This is a modern-English version of A history of Italian literature, originally written by Garnett, Richard.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES
TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES
In the text version Italic text is denoted by _underscores_. Bold text is denoted like =this=.
In the text version, italic text is indicated by _underscores_. Bold text is shown as =this=.
The book cover was modified by the Transcriber and has been added to the public domain.
The book cover was changed by the Transcriber and is now available in the public domain.
A number of words in this book have both hyphenated and non-hyphenated variants. For the words with both variants present the one more used has been kept.
A number of words in this book have both hyphenated and non-hyphenated versions. For the words with both versions available, the more commonly used one has been kept.
Obvious punctuation and other printing errors have been corrected.
Obvious punctuation and other printing errors have been fixed.
Short Histories of
the Literatures of
the World: IV.
Short Histories of
the Literatures of
the World: IV.
Edited by Edmund Gosse
Edited by Edmund Gosse
Short Histories of the
Literatures of the World
Short Histories of the
Literatures of the World
EDITED BY EDMUND GOSSE
Edited by Edmund Gosse
Large Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. each Volume
Large Crown 8vo, cloth, £6 each Volume
ANCIENT GREEK LITERATURE
By Prof. GILBERT MURRAY, M.A.
ANCIENT GREEK LITERATURE
By Prof. GILBERT MURRAY, M.A.
FRENCH LITERATURE
By Prof. EDWARD DOWDEN, D.C.L., LL.D.
FRENCH LITERATURE
By Prof. Edward Dowden, D.C.L., LL.D.
MODERN ENGLISH LITERATURE
By the EDITOR
MODERN ENGLISH LITERATURE
By the EDITOR
ITALIAN LITERATURE
By RICHARD GARNETT, C.B., LL.D.
ITALIAN LITERATURE
By RICHARD GARNETT, C.B., LL.D.
SPANISH LITERATURE
By J. FITZMAURICE-KELLY
SPANISH LITERATURE
By J. Fitzmaurice-Kelly
[Shortly
Soon
JAPANESE LITERATURE
By WILLIAM GEORGE ASTON, C.M.G.
JAPANESE LITERATURE
By WILLIAM GEORGE ASTON, C.M.G.
[Shortly
Shortly
MODERN SCANDINAVIAN LITERATURE
By GEORGE BRANDES
MODERN SCANDINAVIAN LITERATURE
By George Brandes
SANSKRIT LITERATURE
By Prof. A. A. MACDONELL
SANSKRIT LITERATURE
By Prof. A. A. M. Macdonell
HUNGARIAN LITERATURE
By Dr. ZOLTÁN BRÖTHY
HUNGARIAN LITERATURE
By Dr. ZOLTÁN BRÖTHY
AMERICAN LITERATURE
By Professor MOSES COIT TYLER
AMERICAN LITERATURE
By Prof. MOSES COIT TYLER
GERMAN LITERATURE
By Dr. C. H. HERFORD
GERMAN LITERATURE
By Dr. C. H. HERFORD
LATIN LITERATURE
By Dr. A. W. VERRALL
LATIN LITERATURE
By Dr. A. W. VERRALL
Other volumes will follow
More volumes will come next.
LONDON: WILLIAM HEINEMANN
LONDON: WILLIAM HEINEMANN
[All rights reserved]
All rights reserved
A History of
ITALIAN LITERATURE
BY
RICHARD GARNETT, C.B., LL.D.
BY
RICHARD GARNETT, C.B., LL.D.

London
WILLIAM HEINEMANN
MDCCCXCVIII
London WILLIAM HEINEMANN 1898
Printed by BALLANTYNE, HANSON & Co.
At the Ballantyne Press
Printed by BALLANTYNE, HANSON & Co.
At the Ballantyne Press
PREFACE
“I think,” says Jowett, writing to John Addington Symonds (August 4, 1890), “that you are happy in having unlocked so much of Italian literature, certainly the greatest in the world after Greek, Latin, English. To have interpreted one such literature and made it accessible to English-speaking people seems to me a sufficient result of a life.”
“I think,” says Jowett, writing to John Addington Symonds (August 4, 1890), “that you’re lucky to have opened up so much of Italian literature, definitely the greatest in the world after Greek, Latin, and English. To have interpreted one such literature and made it available to English-speaking people feels like a remarkable achievement for a lifetime.”
It seems, however, peculiarly appropriate that a history of Italian literature should follow and should precede other and parallel histories. Symonds himself had long before pointed out that no man, at least in a single work of moderate compass, can fully deserve the credit of having unlocked Italian literature. The study of Italian letters, he had reminded us, cannot be profitably pursued by itself. The literature of Italy requires to be constantly considered in connection with other literatures, both those from which it is itself derived, and those which it has deeply influenced. It is more intimately affiliated to antiquity than any other European literature, and may indeed be regarded as a continuation or revival of the Latin. Its advent was long and unaccountably delayed—it is the youngest of all the chief European literatures; but when at length it did appear, its form, already classical, dispensed it from an infancy[Pg i] of rudeness and barbarism. It may be compared to Hermes, the youngest but most precocious of the Gods; not, like Pallas, born adult, but equal to any achievement from the cradle:
It feels strangely fitting that a history of Italian literature should both follow and precede other related histories. Symonds pointed out long ago that no one can truly claim to have unlocked Italian literature in just one moderate-sized work. He reminded us that the study of Italian letters can't be effectively pursued in isolation. Italy's literature needs to be constantly viewed in relation to other literatures, both those it originated from and those it has significantly impacted. It is more closely tied to antiquity than any other European literature and can be seen as a continuation or revival of Latin. Its emergence was long and strangely delayed—it is the youngest of all the major European literatures; but when it finally arrived, its already classical form spared it from a rough and barbaric infancy[Pg i]. It can be likened to Hermes, the youngest yet most gifted of the Gods; not, like Pallas, born an adult, but ready for any challenge from the very beginning.
The babe was born at the first peep of day;
He began playing on the lyre at noon;
And the same evening did he steal away
Apollo’s herds.
The baby was born at the first light of day;
He began playing the lyre at noon;
And that same evening, he snuck off
With Apollo's cattle.
Entering at once upon a heritage of classical tradition, Italians began to teach foreign nations long before they found anything to learn from them; and this influence is so large a part of the glory of Italy that her literature cannot be fully unlocked to the foreigner unless he is shown, not only what she has herself effected in letters, but how greatly she has modified the intellectual development of other countries. She owes nothing to Chaucer, Spenser, or Milton; but Chaucer, Spenser, and Milton are infinitely indebted to her. The position she so long retained as the instructor and exemplar of civilised nations invests her literature with an importance more considerable than that attaching to the merits of her individual authors, illustrious as these are. Yet it is impossible to elucidate this momentous department of the subject in a manual of four hundred pages. All that can be done is to indicate by continual reference and allusion that the need exists, and must be satisfied elsewhere. The influence upon Italy herself of foreign writers, and of movements common to Europe in general, has required and received fuller treatment.
Entering into a rich heritage of classical tradition, Italians began teaching foreign nations long before they had anything to learn from them. This influence is such a significant part of Italy's glory that her literature can't be fully understood by outsiders unless they see not only what she has achieved in writing, but also how profoundly she has shaped the intellectual growth of other countries. She doesn’t owe anything to Chaucer, Spenser, or Milton; instead, Chaucer, Spenser, and Milton are deeply indebted to her. The position she held for so long as the teacher and model for civilized nations gives her literature more importance than just the achievements of her individual authors, no matter how distinguished they are. However, it's impossible to cover this crucial aspect of the topic in a four hundred-page manual. All that can be done is to consistently reference and allude to the need for a more thorough exploration elsewhere. The impact of foreign writers and broader European movements on Italy itself has received more extensive analysis.
Other circumstances, and these not attributable to the restricted scale of his undertaking, conspire to afflict the historian of Italian literature with a feeling of insufficiency.[Pg ii] From causes which will appear in the course of this history, many of the most gifted Italians wrote in Latin. From Petrarch down to Nicius Erythræus a succession of books which would have adorned the vernacular literature if they had belonged to it, appeared in the common idiom of scholars. Petrarch’sCanzoniere, as respects mere dimension, is as nothing to the mass of his Latin works. Politian writes just enough Italian to prove that he might have revived Boccaccio or anticipated Ariosto. Pontano, one of the brightest intellects of Italy, writes entirely in Latin. To exclude the Latin books of such men entirely from consideration is impossible; but they cannot be adequately treated in a professed history of vernacular literature; and much else of deep significance must be passed over without a hint of its existence.
Other factors, which aren't due to the limited scope of his work, make it challenging for the historian of Italian literature to feel adequate.[Pg ii] For reasons that will become clear throughout this history, many of the most talented Italians wrote in Latin. From Petrarch to Nicius Erythræus, a series of books that would have enriched the vernacular literature if they had been written in it appeared in the common language of scholars. In terms of sheer volume, Petrarch’sCanzoniere pales in comparison to the bulk of his Latin works. Politian writes just enough Italian to show that he could have revived Boccaccio or anticipated Ariosto. Pontano, one of Italy's brightest minds, writes entirely in Latin. It's impossible to completely disregard the Latin works of such individuals; however, they can't be thoroughly examined in a history focused on vernacular literature, leaving out much that is significantly important without any mention of its existence.
Another circumstance places the Italian mind at a disadvantage when contemplated solely through a literary medium. Literature in Italy is a less exhaustive manifestation than elsewhere of the intellect of the nation. The intellectual glory of England, France, and Germany depends mainly upon their authors and men of science; their illustrious artists, the succession of great German composers since Handel excepted, are for the most part isolated phenomena. In the ages of Italian development, whether of the imitative arts or of music, artists far outnumber authors, and the best energies of the country are employed in artistic production. Of this super-abundant vitality mere literary history affords no trace. Michael Angelo, one of the greatest men the world has seen, can here claim no more than a paragraph on the strength of a handful of sonnets. It is indeed remarkable that out of the nine Italians most brilliantly con[Pg iii]spicuous in the very first rank of genius and achievement—Aquinas, Dante, Columbus, Leonardo, Michael Angelo, Raphael, Titian, Galileo, Napoleon—only one should have been a man of letters. The reader, therefore, who may deem the field of Italian literature infertile in comparison with the opulence of England or France, must remember that it expresses a smaller proportion of the country’s benefaction to humanity. Yet Jowett is perfectly justified in claiming for the Italian a front place among the literatures of the world, but only on condition that its great representatives shall be weighed rather than counted.
Another factor puts the Italian mindset at a disadvantage when viewed solely through a literary lens. Literature in Italy is a less comprehensive reflection of the nation's intellect compared to other countries. The intellectual prestige of England, France, and Germany largely hinges on their authors and scientists; their renowned artists, except for the series of great German composers since Handel, are mostly unique exceptions. During periods of Italian development, whether in the visual arts or music, artists significantly outnumbered writers, and the nation's strongest efforts were directed towards artistic creation. This abundant vitality is hardly noted in literary history. Michelangelo, one of the greatest figures in history, receives only a brief mention here based on a few sonnets. It’s actually striking that out of the nine Italians who stand out in the very top tier of genius and achievement—Aquinas, Dante, Columbus, Leonardo, Michelangelo, Raphael, Titian, Galileo, Napoleon—only one was a writer. Therefore, readers who might see Italian literature as lacking compared to the richness of English or French literature should remember that it represents a smaller fraction of the country’s contributions to humanity. Still, Jowett is completely right in asserting that Italians deserve a prominent place among the world’s literatures, but only if their great representatives are measured rather than simply counted.
The comparative—though only comparative—paucity of authors in Italy is so far favourable to the historian working on a small scale, that it allows a more expansive treatment of the greatest men, and at the same time the inclusion of minor writers not always of high distinction, but indispensable to the continuity of the narrative. This is essential in a book which does not profess to be a string of biographies, but a biography of Italian Literature herself regarded as a single entity revealed through a succession of personages, the less gifted among whom may be true embodiments of her spirit for the time being. Many remarkable manifestations of the national intellect are, nevertheless, necessarily excluded. Writers in dialect are omitted, unless when acknowledged classics like Meli or Belli. Academies and universities are but slightly mentioned. Theologians, jurists, and men of science have been passed over, except in so far as they may also have been men of letters. There is, in fact, no figure among them like Luther, who, though not inspired by the love of letters as such, so embodied the national spirit and exerted so mighty[Pg iv] an influence upon the language, that he could no more than Goethe be omitted from a history of German literature.
The relatively small number of authors in Italy actually works in favor of historians focusing on a limited scope. It allows for a more in-depth look at the greatest figures while also including lesser-known writers, who may not always be highly regarded, but are essential for maintaining the flow of the narrative. This approach is crucial for a book that doesn't aim to be just a collection of biographies but rather a cohesive biography of Italian Literature, viewed as a single entity expressed through a series of individuals. Even the lesser talents can truly reflect the spirit of the time. However, many notable examples of national intellect are inevitably left out. Writers who wrote in dialect are excluded unless they are recognized classics like Meli or Belli. Academies and universities receive only slight mention. Theologians, jurists, and scientists are mostly overlooked unless they were also literary figures. There isn’t a figure comparable to Luther, who, although not driven by a passion for letters per se, embodied the national spirit and had such a powerful influence on the language that he couldn't be omitted from a history of German literature, much like Goethe.
Some want of proportion may be charged against the comparatively restricted space here allotted to Dante. It is indeed true that if genius prescribed the scale of treatment, at least a third of the book ought to have been devoted to him; but this very fact refutes the censure it seems to support, since, the limits assigned admitting of no extension, all other authors must have suffered for the sake of one. In a history, moreover, rather dealing with Italian literature as a whole than with writers as individuals, the test is not so much greatness as influence upon letters, and in this respect Dante is less significant than Petrarch and Boccaccio. Preceding the Renaissance, he could not profoundly affect its leading representatives, or the succeeding generations whose taste was moulded by it; and although at all times admired and venerated, it was only at the appearance of the romantic school and the Revolution that he became a potent literary force. Another reason for a more compendious treatment of Dante is that while in the cases of other Italian writers it is difficult to remedy defects by reference to any special monograph, English literature possesses several excellent handbooks to the Divine Comedy, resort to which would be expedient in any case.
Some imbalance can be noted in the relatively small space given to Dante here. It's true that if genius determined the amount of attention, at least a third of the book should have been dedicated to him; but this very point undermines the criticism it seems to support, since the limited space means that all other authors had to be shortchanged for the sake of one. Additionally, this work is more focused on Italian literature as a whole rather than individual writers, so the measure of importance is more about influence on literature than sheer greatness, and in this regard, Dante is less impactful than Petrarch and Boccaccio. Before the Renaissance, he could not significantly influence its major figures or the following generations whose tastes were shaped by it; and while he has always been admired and revered, it was only with the rise of the romantic school and the Revolution that he became a strong literary force. Another reason for a shorter treatment of Dante is that, while it’s difficult to address the shortcomings in the cases of other Italian authors through any specific detailed study, English literature has several excellent guides to the Divine Comedy, which would be useful to refer to in any case.
The books to which the writer has been chiefly indebted are enumerated in a special bibliography. He is obliged to Mr. W. M. Rossetti and to Messrs. Ellis and Elvey for permission to use the exquisite translations from theDante and his Circle of Dante Gabriel Rossetti, cited in the early chapters of the book. The [Pg v] graceful versions from Boiardo and other poets contributed by Miss Ellen Clerke have not, with one exception, been previously printed. Where no acknowledgment of indebtedness is made, translations are by the author of the volume.
The books that the author has mainly relied on are listed in a special bibliography. He thanks Mr. W. M. Rossetti and Messrs. Ellis and Elvey for allowing him to use the beautiful translations from the Dante and his Circle by Dante Gabriel Rossetti, referenced in the early chapters of the book. The [Pg v] elegant versions from Boiardo and other poets provided by Miss Ellen Clerke have not, with one exception, been published before. When there's no mention of acknowledgment, the translations are done by the author of this volume.
RICHARD GARNETT.
RICHARD GARNETT.
December 1897.
December 1897.
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I. | THE BEGINNINGS OF ITALIAN LITERATURE | 1 |
II. | THE EARLY ITALIAN LYRIC | 12 |
III. | DANTE’S LIFE AND MINOR WRITINGS | 24 |
IV. | THE DIVINE COMEDY | 40 |
V. | PETRARCH AS MAN OF LETTERS | 53 |
VI. | PETRARCH AND LAURA | 66 |
VII. | BOCCACCIO | 82 |
VIII. | THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY | 97 |
IX. | THE POETICAL RENAISSANCE OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY | 110 |
X. | CHIVALRIC POETRY | 126 |
XI. | ARIOSTO AND HIS IMITATORS | 140 |
XII. | MACHIAVELLI AND GUICCIARDINI | 156 |
XIII. | OTHER PROSE-WRITERS OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY | 170 |
XIV. | THE PETRARCHISTS | 185 |
XV. | HUMOROUS POETRY—THE MOCK-HEROIC | 201 |
XVI. | THE NOVEL | 212 |
XVII. | THE DRAMA | 223 |
XVIII. | TASSO | 237 |
XIX. | THE PROSE OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY | 256 |
XX. | THE POETRY OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY | 272 |
XXI. | THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY | 288 |
XXII. | THE COMEDY OF MASKS—THE OPERA—DRAMA OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY |
305 |
XXIII. | THE REVIVAL | 327 |
XXIV. | THE REGENERATION | 352 |
XXV. | THE NINETEENTH CENTURY—MIDDLE PERIOD | 375 |
XXVI. | CONTEMPORARY ITALIAN LITERATURE | 394 |
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE | 419 | |
INDEX | 425 |
CHAPTER I
THE BEGINNINGS OF ITALIAN LITERATURE
Great literatures, like great rivers, seldom derive their origin from a single fountain, but rather ooze from the soil in a multitude of almost imperceptible springs. The literature of Greece may appear an exception, but we know that the broad stream of Homeric song in which we first behold it must have been fed by a number of rills which it has absorbed into itself, and whose original sources lie beyond the range of scrutiny. In no literature is this general maxim better exemplified than the Italian, if, at least, as the economy of this little history demands, we restrict this appellation to its modern period. It might be plausibly contended that the Latin and Italian literatures, like the Roman and Byzantine empires, are, in truth, a single entity, but the convenience of the student precludes a view in support of which much might be adduced by the critic and philologist. Defining Italian literature, therefore, so as to comprise whatsoever is written in any dialect of that “soft bastard[Pg 2] Latin” which bears the Italian name, and to exclude all compositions in a language which a Roman would have called Latin, we find none among great literatures whose beginnings are more humble and obscure, or, which at first seems surprising, more recent. The perfection of form which the literature of Italy had attained while all others, save the Provençal, were yet devoid of symmetry and polish, the comparative intelligibility of the diction of “Dante and his circle” at the present day, while the contemporary writers in other tongues require copious glossaries, lead to the tacit and involuntary assumption of a long antecedent period of development and refinement which did not in fact exist. In truth, the earliest literary compositions definable as Italian are scarcely older than the thirteenth century.
Great literatures, like great rivers, rarely come from one single source; instead, they emerge from the ground through numerous almost unnoticed springs. The literature of Greece might seem like an exception, but we know that the vast flow of Homeric verse that shows us its beginnings must have been nourished by several small streams that merged into it, and whose original sources are beyond our reach. No literature better illustrates this general rule than Italian literature, at least if we limit this term to its modern period for the sake of this brief history. One could argue that Latin and Italian literatures, like the Roman and Byzantine empires, are really one and the same, but for the sake of convenience for students, we won’t consider that position, which could be well-supported by critics and scholars. Thus, defining Italian literature to include anything written in any dialect of that “soft bastard Latin” known as Italian, while excluding all works in a language that a Roman would have called Latin, we find that among great literatures, its beginnings are more humble and obscure, and surprisingly, more recent. The perfection of form that Italian literature achieved when others, except for Provençal, still lacked symmetry and polish, along with the relatively clear language of “Dante and his circle” today, while contemporary writers in other languages need extensive glossaries, leads to the unspoken and automatic assumption of a long period of prior development and refinement that actually didn’t exist. In reality, the earliest literary works that can be identified as Italian are hardly older than the thirteenth century.
There is, perhaps, no other such example in history of the obliteration of literary taste and method as that which in Italy befell one of the most gifted peoples of the world for nearly six hundred years. After Boethius (about 530 A.D.) the little that is left of literature becomes entirely utilitarian, and is, with rare exceptions, restricted to theology, jurisprudence, and monkish chronicles. There is still much evidence that the Latin classical writers had not passed out of the knowledge of men; but—except when like Virgil they became heroes of popular legend—little that they exercised any appreciable influence upon men’s ideas and imaginations. One unfortunate precursor of the Renaissance, indeed, Vilgardus of Ravenna (about A.D. 1000), was led by his admiration for the classics to disparage Christianity, and suffered death in consequence. As a rule, however, the Latin poets merely served as a magazine of commonplace quotations and an arsenal of metri[Pg 3]cal rules, which some of the least degenerate writers of the period apply with considerable skill. The explanation of this paralysis of Latin literature in Italy, while Greek was still an efficient organ of thought in the Eastern Empire, is no doubt to be found in the fact that it had never been a robust national growth. The property of the learned and cultivated, it had taken no deep hold upon the mass of the people; and when culture and learning perished amid the vicissitudes of barbarian conquest, it was only preserved, apart from the services of the Church, by the absolute necessity of maintaining some vestiges of law, physic, and divinity, and the impossibility of conveying instruction in the debased dialects into which the old Latin language was resolving itself.
There is arguably no other example in history of such a complete erosion of literary taste and method as what happened in Italy to one of the most talented peoples in the world for nearly six hundred years. After Boethius (around 530 A.D.), the little that remained of literature became entirely practical, mainly focused on theology, law, and monastic chronicles, with few exceptions. There is still a lot of evidence that the Latin classical writers had not completely faded from awareness; however, apart from cases like Virgil, who became a hero of popular legend, they had little impact on people’s thoughts and imaginations. One unfortunate forerunner of the Renaissance, Vilgardus of Ravenna (around A.D. 1000), was so inspired by the classics that he criticized Christianity and was executed as a result. Generally, though, the Latin poets mainly served as a source for common quotations and a reference for metrical rules, which some of the more advanced writers of the time skillfully applied. The reason for this stagnation in Latin literature in Italy, while Greek remained a vibrant force of thought in the Eastern Empire, likely lies in the fact that it had never truly grown deeply within the nation. It was the property of the educated elite and had not established a strong connection with the general populace; when culture and learning faded due to the upheavals of barbarian invasions, it survived, aside from the Church's role, mainly due to the essential need to maintain some aspects of law, medicine, and theology, as well as the inability to teach in the corrupted dialects that Old Latin was turning into.
It might have been expected, nevertheless, that these dialects would have become the vehicles of popular legend and poetry, and that, as anciently in Greece, a literature would at length have been evolved from the tales of the story-tellers and the songs of the minstrels. The very existence of vernacular minstrels and story-tellers is but matter of inference, the little which we possess in any sense referable to this department being in Latin. The instances laboriously accumulated by Rubieri to prove the existence of popular poetry throughout the Dark Ages seem to be all in this language; and centuries pass without any indication that the ancestors of Dante thought it possible to write in any other, and scarcely any that they cared for written composition at all, except as a medium for instruction in such knowledge as the age possessed, and the transaction of the ordinary business of life. The symptoms of vitality became more evident after the[Pg 4] Christian world had turned the corner of its first millennium. The eleventh century was in Italy an age of eminent theologians; it also beheld the musical reforms of Guido of Arezzo; and towards its conclusion poets of some note arose to chant in Latin hexameters the triumphs of Genoa and Pisa over the Saracens. Still, although, as has been well remarked, the enthusiasm for the Crusades excited by itinerant preachers goes far to prove that public addresses were delivered in the popular dialects, there is not a trace of any written Italian language, or a hint of any such vernacular literature as existed, if it hardly flourished, among the Germans, the French, and the Anglo-Saxons. When at length in the twelfth century Poetry unmistakably presents herself in the songs of the wandering students (Goliardi), her attire is still Latin. But it was much that any class of society should now be making its own songs, and the transition to a vernacular lyric was not long or difficult, although, instead of taking birth among the people, it was fostered into life by the patronage of Courts.
It might have been expected that these dialects would have become the vehicles for popular legends and poetry, and that, like in ancient Greece, a literature would eventually emerge from the tales of storytellers and the songs of minstrels. The very existence of vernacular minstrels and storytellers is only inferred, as the little we have that relates to this area is in Latin. The examples painstakingly gathered by Rubieri to show the existence of popular poetry throughout the Dark Ages all seem to be in this language; centuries passed without any indication that Dante's ancestors thought it possible to write in any other language, and hardly any that they cared for written composition at all, except as a means for teaching whatever knowledge the age possessed and for handling the everyday business of life. Signs of vitality became more apparent after the[Pg 4]Christian world crossed into its second millennium. The eleventh century was a time of prominent theologians in Italy; it also witnessed the musical reforms of Guido of Arezzo, and towards the end of the century, some notable poets emerged to sing in Latin hexameters about the victories of Genoa and Pisa over the Saracens. Still, although, as has been pointed out, the excitement for the Crusades stirred by traveling preachers suggests that public addresses were delivered in the local dialects, there is no evidence of any written Italian language or any hint of the kind of vernacular literature that, while not flourishing, existed among the Germans, the French, and the Anglo-Saxons. When poetry finally made a clear appearance in the twelfth century through the songs of wandering students (Goliardi), it was still in Latin. But it was significant that any class of society was now creating its own songs, and the shift to vernacular lyrics was not long or difficult, even though, instead of originating among the people, it was nurtured into existence by the support of courts.
The first of the Latin nations to acquire a cultivated vernacular literature was the Provençal. Many reasons, singly insufficient, but cumulatively of great force, may be adduced for this unquestionable priority. The language, which may be roughly but accurately described as a connecting link between French and Italian, as its Catalan and Valencian congeners form one between French and Spanish, is better adapted for poetical composition than French; while, the Latin influence being less oppressively overwhelming than in the land of the Romans, it escaped the ban of provinciality which so long prohibited serious literary composition in the vernacular speech of Italy. Before the demon of religious[Pg 5] persecution was unchained by the Popes, the country enjoyed remarkable prosperity and tranquillity; the harsher features of the feudal system were mitigated by industry and commerce, while the aristocratical organisation of society ensured literature that patronage without which it could hardly have flourished in the absence of a reading class.
The first of the Latin nations to develop a cultured vernacular literature was Provençal. There are many reasons, each inadequate alone but collectively powerful, that explain this clear priority. The language, which can be roughly but accurately described as a link between French and Italian, similar to how its Catalan and Valencian counterparts connect French and Spanish, is better suited for poetry than French. Additionally, since the Latin influence was less overwhelmingly dominant than in Roman territories, it avoided the restriction of provinciality that long hindered serious literary works in the everyday speech of Italy. Before the threat of religious persecution was unleashed by the Popes, the region enjoyed significant prosperity and peace; the harsher aspects of the feudal system were softened by industry and trade, while the aristocratic structure of society provided the support for literature that was essential for it to thrive in the absence of a reading public.[Pg 5]
The early poets of Provence were almost without exception the favourites of princes and noblemen, whose exploits they celebrated, whose enemies they satirised, whose own political course they sometimes inspired, and for whose gratification they vied with each other in improvised poetical contests (tenzons). Their strains, though occasionally lighted up by some bright thought which Petrarch subsequently did not disdain to appropriate, appear to us in general artificial and constrained. This is partly owing to the exaggeration of a virtue, that attention to “strictest laws of rhyme and rule,” in which, as an English poet truly declares, the bard finds “not bonds, but wings.” But the cultivation of form is carried too far when it becomes the end instead of the means, and the Provençal poets allowed themselves to be seduced by their language’s unequalled facilities for rhyming into an idolatry of the elaborate, which offered great impediments to the simple expression of feeling. Some of their strophes contain no fewer than twenty-eight verses, the same set of rhymes being carried through the whole stanza, and very frequently through the entire poem. Out of four hundred pieces in a single manuscript collection Ginguené found only two in the simple quatrain. It was fortunate for the Italians that their language, fluent and supple as it is, is incapable of such feats, and that, while[Pg 6] adopting their lyrical measures from the Provençals, they could not, had they wished, cramp themselves by the reproduction of the latter’s tours de force.
The early poets of Provence were almost always the favorites of princes and noblemen, who they praised for their achievements, mocked their enemies, sometimes inspired their political choices, and competed with each other in improvised poetry contests (tenzons). Their verses, while occasionally brightened by some clever thought that Petrarch later borrowed, generally come across as artificial and forced. This is partly due to an overemphasis on a virtue, that focus on the “strictest laws of rhyme and rule,” where, as an English poet rightly states, the bard finds “not bonds, but wings.” However, the cultivation of form becomes excessive when it shifts from being a means to an end, and the Provençal poets were lured by their language’s unmatched capacity for rhyming into an obsession with complexity, which greatly hindered the straightforward expression of emotion. Some of their stanzas contain no fewer than twenty-eight lines, with the same set of rhymes used throughout the entire stanza, and often throughout the whole poem. Out of four hundred pieces in a single manuscript collection, Ginguené found only two that were simple quatrains. It was fortunate for the Italians that their language, as fluent and flexible as it is, is incapable of such feats, and that, while[Pg 6] adopting their lyrical styles from the Provençals, they couldn’t, even if they wanted to, restrict themselves with the latter’s tours de force.
It is in the last quarter of the twelfth century that we find Provençal troubadours established at the Courts of the North Italian princes, writing exactly such poems as they would have written at home, and apparently just as well understood and equally popular, a proof that neither in Provence nor in Italy had the culture of belles lettres progressed beyond the highest circles. One or two of them occasionally mingled an Italian strophe with their Provençal substance, and at a somewhat later date Bonvesin da Riva and others wrote in a curiously mixed dialect of French and Italian. There is, however, no proper Italian literature until, about 1220, we suddenly find a school of vernacular poetry flourishing at Palermo under the patronage of Frederick II., Emperor of Germany, an Italian on his mother’s side, and by his tastes and sympathies more of an Italian than of a German prince. The character of its productions is in general wholly Provençal, but the language is Italian of the Tuscan type, and it is a highly interesting question whether this was the case from the first, or whether the pieces as we possess them are adaptations from the Sicilian dialect, which appears from contemporary prose monuments to have existed at the time nearly in its present form. We cannot attempt to decide the controversy, which does not affect the position of the pieces as the earliest undoubted examples of vernacular Italian literature. Their poetical merit cannot in general be rated very highly, and they contain hardly anything which might not have been written in Provence as well as in Sicily. Frederick himself was one of the principal [Pg 7] writers, and his canzone on his Lady in Bondage might appear to the English reader to possess considerable merit, but for the suspicion that the great poet who translated it infused more poetical inspiration than he found. It would gain considerably in significance if Rossetti could be proved right in conjecturing that the immured lady is a symbol of Frederick’s empire in captivity to the Pope:
It is in the last quarter of the 12th century that we find Provençal troubadours established at the courts of the North Italian princes, writing exactly the kind of poems they would have composed back home, and seemingly just as well understood and equally popular. This proves that neither in Provence nor in Italy had the culture of belles lettres advanced beyond the highest circles. One or two of them occasionally mixed an Italian stanza with their Provençal content, and somewhat later, Bonvesin da Riva and others wrote in a uniquely blended dialect of French and Italian. However, there is no proper Italian literature until around 1220, when we suddenly see a school of vernacular poetry thriving in Palermo under the patronage of Frederick II., the Emperor of Germany, who was Italian on his mother’s side and, by his tastes and sympathies, more of an Italian than a German prince. The nature of its works is mostly Provençal, but the language is Italian of the Tuscan type. It raises an interesting question whether this was the case from the start or if the pieces we have now are adaptations from the Sicilian dialect, which appears to have existed at the time nearly in its present form, according to contemporary prose records. We cannot resolve this debate, which does not change the fact that these are the earliest confirmed examples of vernacular Italian literature. Their poetic merit can generally not be rated very highly, and they contain hardly anything that could not have been written in Provence as well as in Sicily. Frederick himself was one of the main writers, and his canzone about his Lady in Bondage might seem to the English reader to have considerable merit, but for the suspicion that the great poet who translated it infused more poetic inspiration than he initially found. It would gain significant meaning if Rossetti could be proven right in conjecturing that the imprisoned lady symbolized Frederick’s empire in captivity to the Pope:
Each morn I hear his voice bid them
That watch me, to be faithful spies
Lest I go forth and see the skies;
Each night to each he saith the same;—
And in my soul and in mine eyes
There is a burning heat like flame.
Every morning, I hear his voice telling those
Who watches me, to be faithful spies
So I don't go out and look at the sky;
Each night, he says the same to each;—
And in my soul and in my eyes
There is a burning heat like flame.
Thus grieves she now; but she shall wear
This love of mine whereof I spoke
About her body for a cloak,
And for a garland in her hair,
Even yet; because I mean to prove,
Not to speak only, this my love.
So she grieves now; but she'll wear
This love of mine that I talked about
Like a cloak wrapped around her body,
And as a garland in her hair,
Even so; because I plan to demonstrate,
Not just talk about this love of mine.
—ROSSETTI.
—ROSSETTI.
Of the few really Sicilian poets whose verses remain, the most remarkable is Cielo dal Carno, more commonly known from the misreading of an ill-written text as Ciullo d’Alcarno. The mention of Saladin has till recently caused hisDialogue between Lover and Lady to be ascribed to the close of the twelfth century, but more unequivocal indications prove that it cannot have been written before 1231. It is a piece of rare merit in its way, exempt from the insipid gallantry of the typical troubadour or minnesinger, and full of humour at once robust and sly at the expense of slippery suitors and complacent damsels. Nothing can be more delightfully[Pg 8] naïve, for instance, than the knight’s unsolicited confession that he has stolen his Bible:
Of the few truly Sicilian poets whose works still exist, the most notable is Cielo dal Carno, commonly known due to a misunderstanding of a poorly written text as Ciullo d’Alcarno. The reference to Saladin has led people to attribute his Dialogue between Lover and Lady to the late twelfth century, but clearer evidence shows that it couldn’t have been written before 1231. It stands out for its quality, free from the bland romanticism of the typical troubadour or minnesinger, and overflowing with humor that is both bold and clever, poking fun at slippery suitors and smug ladies. Nothing is more charmingly [Pg 8] naïve, for example, than the knight’s unsolicited admission that he has stolen his Bible:
Then, on Christ’s book, borne with me still
To read from and to pray
(I took it, fairest, in a church,
The priest being gone away).
Then, in Christ’s book, still carried with me
To read and pray
(I took it, the loveliest, in a church,
After the priest left.
—ROSSETTI.
—ROSSETTI.
Some of the nearly contemporary Tuscan poets may have belonged to Frederick’s circle, but it will be convenient to treat of them in the next chapter among the precursors of Dante. Of the undoubted Sicilian poets the most remarkable is Jacopo, the notary of Lentino, depreciated by Dante on account of the rusticity of his style, a defect which disappears when he is rendered into another language. Rossetti, speaking from Lentino’s mask, frequently thrills with strokes of true magic, as when he names
Some of the almost contemporary Tuscan poets might have been part of Frederick’s group, but it will be easier to discuss them in the next chapter with the precursors of Dante. Among the confirmed Sicilian poets, the most notable is Jacopo, the notary from Lentino, who Dante criticized for the simplicity of his style, a flaw that fades away when translated into another language. Rossetti, speaking through Lentino’s persona, often captivates with moments of real magic, especially when he names
the song,
Sweet, sweet and long, the song the sirens know.
the track,
Sweet, sweet, and endless, the song that the sirens know.
In some of Lentino’s sonnets also the germs and groundwork of Dante’s lyrical poetry are manifestly to be discovered.
In some of Lentino’s sonnets, you can clearly see the seeds and foundation of Dante’s lyrical poetry.
Something should be said here of the lyrical forms used by the Italian poets of the best ages. The principal are the canzone, the sonnet, and the ballata. The canzone admits of several varieties of structure, but usually commences with three unrhymed lines of eleven syllables each, followed by three similar lines rhyming to their predecessors, a seventh of a discretionary number of syllables rhyming to the third and sixth, and five or six lines on a different rhyming system, short or long at the poet’s discretion, yet generally having the last rhyme[Pg 9] of the preceding system once repeated. The following stanza from Guido Cavalcanti may serve as an example:
Something should be mentioned here about the lyrical forms used by the greatest Italian poets. The main ones are the canzone, the sonnet, and the ballata. The canzone has several different structures but usually starts with three unrhymed lines of eleven syllables each, followed by three similar lines that rhyme with the first three, then a seventh line with a flexible number of syllables that rhymes with the third and sixth lines, and finally, five or six lines with a different rhyme scheme, which can be short or long based on the poet's choice, but typically includes the last rhyme from the previous scheme repeated once. The following stanza from Guido Cavalcanti can serve as an example:
But when I looked on death made visible,
From my heart’s sojourn brought before mine eyes,
And holding in her[1] hand my grievous sin,
I seemed to see my countenance, that fell,
Shake like a shadow: my heart uttered cries,
And my soul wept the curse that lay therein.
Then Death: 'Thus much thine urgent prayer shall win:—
I grant thee the brief interval of youth
At natural pity’s strong soliciting.’
And I (because I knew that moment’s ruth
But left my life to groan for a frail space)
Fell in the dust upon my weeping face.
But when I saw death made real,
Emerging from the journey of my heart right in front of me,
And holding in her __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ hand my heavy sin,
I seemed to see my face, which fell,
Tremble like a shadow: my heart shouted,
And my soul grieved for the curse that was inside me.
Then Death said, "This is what your urgent prayer will earn you:—
I grant you the short reprieve of youth
At the strong encouragement of natural compassion.
And I (because I understood that moment’s pain
But allowed my life to suffer for a fragile space)
Fell into the dust, my weeping face down.
—ROSSETTI.
—ROSSETTI.
By this highly intelligent system the vagrant overgrowth of the Provençal stanza was pruned, and a lyrical form constituted, which was unsurpassed for the combination of dignity with melodious grace. The sonnet, unmatched as the most appropriate form for the harmonious development of a single thought, is one of Italy’s most precious gifts to the world of letters. It is too thoroughly naturalised in this country to need detailed description; but the caution is not superfluous that a Shakespearian sonnet, a sonnet on the French model, or a very irregular sonnet, are strictly speaking not sonnets, but quatorzains; and that, although it would be pedantic to insist upon unvarying conformity to one of the four legitimate Italian structures of the sestet, they will seldom be widely departed from without injury to the music and architecture of the poem. The name sonnetto—a little sound—(cf. sonnette) admirably expresses the pealing effect of a well-mani[Pg 10]pulated sestet. The ballata is less confined by strict rules. “It is properly a lyric of two or more stanzas, in the first of which is set out the theme to be amplified in the following” (Boswell). It often terminates with an envoy or quasi summing-up, as is frequently the case with the canzone also. The octave, familiar to English readers as the metre ofDon Juan, was generally reserved for narrative poetry, but was also converted by the Sicilian poets into a lyrical form by merging the final couplet in the preceding sestet, as described and exemplified by an English imitator:
By this highly intelligent system, the excessive growth of the Provençal stanza was trimmed down, creating a lyrical form that was unmatched for its blend of dignity and musical grace. The sonnet, recognized as the best form for the harmonious development of a single idea, is one of Italy's most valuable contributions to literature. It's so well-integrated in this country that it doesn't require detailed explanation; however, it's important to note that a Shakespearean sonnet, a sonnet based on the French model, or a very irregular sonnet are technically not sonnets but quatorzains. While it would be overly strict to demand complete adherence to one of the four established Italian structures of the sestet, straying too far from them can harm the poem's rhythm and structure. The term sonnetto—meaning "little sound" (cf. sonnette)—perfectly captures the ringing effect of a well-crafted sestet. The ballata is less restricted by rigid rules. “It’s properly a lyric of two or more stanzas, in the first of which is presented the theme to be expanded in the following” (Boswell). It often ends with an envoy or a sort of summary, as is frequently the case with the canzone as well. The octave, familiar to English readers as the meter of Don Juan, was mostly reserved for narrative poetry, but Sicilian poets also adapted it into a lyrical form by merging the final couplet with the preceding sestet, as described and illustrated by an English imitator:
To thee, fair Isle, Italia’s satellite,
Italian harps their native measures lend;
Yet, wooing sweet diversity, not quite
Thy octaves with Italia’s octave blend.
Six streaming lines amass the arrowy might
In hers, one cataract couplet doth expend.
Thine lakewise widens, level in the light,
And like to its beginning is its end.
To you, beautiful Island, Italy’s moon,
Italian harps play their classic songs;
Yet, in seeking sweet variety, not completely
Do your octaves perfectly match Italy’s tones?
Six flowing lines gather the swift power
While hers, a single waterfall couplet flows.
Yours expands like a lake, flat in the light,
And its ending mirrors how it all started.
The sestine, a favourite form with the Provençals, and frequently used by Dante and Petrarch, is too complicated to be well understood without an example.
The sestine, a popular form among the Provençals and often used by Dante and Petrarch, is too complex to be fully understood without an example.
The same phenomenon is observed in Italian literature as in English—the decay, after the language had begun to receive a high scholastic cultivation, of the simple spontaneous melody which had originally characterised it. Italian prose probably never possessed the majestic rhythm and sonorous cadences which came unsought to English poets of the time of Elizabeth and James; but Italian verse had its Campions, and these, like ours, left no successors. Without disparaging the tunefulness of late writers like Chiabrera, it must still be owned that this is in a measure artificial, and that the cause is the divorce of poetry and music. “It seems,” says Panizzi, “that the art of writing lines in which so much simplicity, smoothness, and strength were united to so delicate a proportion of sounds, is lost; and the reason is that in our days canzoni and sonnets have nothing but the name of a song.” The most melodious modern poetry, accordingly, is the portion of Metastasio’s plays which was actually written to be sung.
The same thing can be seen in Italian literature as in English—the decline, after the language started to receive significant scholarly attention, of the simple, natural melody that originally characterized it. Italian prose probably never had the grand rhythm and resonant sounds that came effortlessly to English poets during the Elizabethan and Jacobean eras; however, Italian verse had its Campions, and, like ours, they left no heirs. Without downplaying the musicality of later writers like Chiabrera, it must still be acknowledged that this is somewhat artificial, and the reason lies in the separation of poetry and music. “It seems,” says Panizzi, “that the art of crafting lines that combined simplicity, smoothness, and strength with such a delicate balance of sounds is lost; and the reason is that nowadays, canzoni and sonnets only bear the name of a song.” Therefore, the most melodious modern poetry is found in the parts of Metastasio’s plays that were actually written to be sung.
It is too early to speak as yet of Italian prose, of which no important example will be found until we reach Dante’sVita Nuova, near the end of the thirteenth century. It need only be remarked that the grace of diction and the intricacy of metrical form which Italian poets had attained by the middle of the thirteenth century, show that the language was already capable of fine prose, and that it was only needful to dispel the superstition that serious subjects must be treated in a learned tongue. Poetry prospered in the vernacular for the obvious reasons that the bards were in general ignorant of Latin, and that if they had been acquainted with it their accomplishment would have been wasted upon the lords and ladies for whom they principally wrote. The historical or philosophical writer, however, best reached the classes he addressed through the medium of Latin. Hence, though for different reasons, we observe in early Italian literature the same phenomenon as in early Greek—a brilliant poetical activity in the almost total absence of prose composition. Yet, when Tuscan prose fairly begins, its productions are the purest examples of diction—testi di lingua. This elegance testifies at once to the innate refinement of the people and to the continuous operation of intellectual influences latent in the obscurest deeps of the Dark Ages.
It’s too early to talk about Italian prose, which doesn’t have any significant examples until we get to Dante’s Vita Nuova, around the end of the thirteenth century. It’s worth noting that by the middle of the thirteenth century, Italian poets had achieved an elegant style and complex meter, indicating that the language was already capable of great prose. It was only necessary to get rid of the belief that serious topics had to be addressed in a learned language. Poetry flourished in the vernacular for obvious reasons: poets generally didn’t know Latin, and even if they did, their work would have been lost on the lords and ladies for whom they primarily wrote. However, historical or philosophical writers were best able to reach their audiences through Latin. So, although for different reasons, we see in early Italian literature the same situation as in early Greek—a remarkable amount of poetry exists alongside almost no prose. Yet, when Tuscan prose truly begins, its works are the purest examples of language—testi di lingua. This elegance reflects the innate refinement of the people and the ongoing influence of intellectual currents that persisted even through the darkest times of the Middle Ages.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
CHAPTER II
THE EARLY ITALIAN LYRIC
It was inevitable that the light thus kindled at the Sicilian Court should spread to other parts of Italy, those especially where the vernacular tongue had already obtained the greatest degree of refinement, and had developed most aptitude for the purposes of literature.
It was inevitable that the light ignited at the Sicilian Court would spread to other parts of Italy, especially where the vernacular language had already achieved the highest level of refinement and had developed the greatest ability for literary purposes.
Dante, examining the dialects of Italy about the beginning of the fourteenth century, affirms, indeed, that none of them can be identified as the ideal or pattern language, which is the common property of educated Italians everywhere. But he evidently regards Tuscany and Bologna as greatly in advance of other parts of Italy; and speaks of the impediments offered by the local speech of Ferrara, Modena, and Reggio to the acquisition of pure Italian, in consequence of which, he says, these cities have produced no poets. Evidently, therefore, some districts of Italy were more congenial than others to the Court poetry transplanted from Sicily; and we find it flourishing exactly where, on Dante’s principles, this might have been expected, that is, in Tuscany and the Romagna. About the same time, Antonio da Tempo, a Paduan, writing on vernacular poetry, admits that “Lingua Tusca magis apta est ad literam sive literaturam quam aliæ linguæ, et ideo magis est communis et intelligibilis.” Almost the same words[Pg 13] are employed by an anonymous contemporary translator of the excerpts from the gospels read as lessons for the day, with the addition that the Tuscan speech is also the most agreeable. It is no wonder, therefore, that many of the so-called Sicilian poets should have been Tuscans, or that Tuscans at home should have been the first and chief cultivators of Italian poetry, so soon as this began to be written elsewhere than in Sicily, where the destruction of the Hohenstaufen dynasty put an end to it shortly after the middle of the thirteenth century. The transfer of literary composition from a Court circle to a republican community was of high importance as a substitution of freer influences for those by which it had hitherto been moulded, and we speedily see the new literature ceasing to be a mere amusement, and becoming in some measure an organ of thought and opinion. Political poems, satires, didactic pieces, moral exhortations in verse become frequent. The literary worth of these, indeed, is not in general comparable to that of the amorous strains which had formerly monopolised the field of poetry, but they show that literature was beginning to lay hold of the national life, and bear within them the germs of better things.
Dante, looking at the dialects of Italy around the early fourteenth century, states that none of them can be considered the ideal or standard language shared by educated Italians everywhere. However, he clearly views Tuscany and Bologna as being far ahead of other regions in Italy and points out the challenges posed by the local dialects of Ferrara, Modena, and Reggio to learning pure Italian, which, he claims, is why those cities haven't produced any poets. Clearly, some areas of Italy were more suitable than others for the court poetry brought over from Sicily; and we see it thriving exactly where, according to Dante’s views, it would be expected to be, namely in Tuscany and Romagna. Around the same time, Antonio da Tempo, a writer from Padua, commenting on vernacular poetry, acknowledges that “Lingua Tusca magis apta est ad literam sive literaturam quam aliæ linguæ, et ideo magis est communis et intelligibilis.” Almost the same words are used by an anonymous contemporary translator of gospel excerpts that were read as daily lessons, adding that the Tuscan dialect is also the most pleasant. It’s no surprise, then, that many of the so-called Sicilian poets were Tuscans, or that Tuscans at home were the first and primary developers of Italian poetry as soon as it began to be written outside of Sicily, where the fall of the Hohenstaufen dynasty brought poetry to an end shortly after the middle of the thirteenth century. The shift of literary creation from a court environment to a republican community was significant, as it replaced the tighter influences that had shaped it before. We quickly see that this new literature moved beyond being just entertainment to becoming a channel for thought and opinion. Political poems, satires, educational pieces, and moral verses became common. While their literary quality isn’t generally on par with the romantic themes that previously dominated poetry, they indicate that literature was starting to connect with national life and contain the seeds of improvement.
The most remarkable representative of the new tendency, who had previously been a leading representative of the old, the most influential and the most conspicuous figure, indeed, among Dante’s forerunners, though far from the best poet, was GUITTONE DI AREZZO, born probably about 1235. In his youth Guittone had been a love poet, after the manner of the troubadours, and obtained sufficient distinction in the sonnet—to which, indeed, he seems to have first given what was to prove its durable form—to be afterwards regarded as the[Pg 14] precursor of Petrarch; but towards middle age, under the influence of religious emotion, he renounced the world, including his wife and family, and entered the military, not monastic, order of the Cavalieri di Santa Maria, known, from the free-and-easy deportment of some of the brethren, as the Jolly Friars, Frati Gaudenti. Guittone, however, seems to have been perfectly serious in the step he took. He condemned his former course of life, renounced poetical pursuits, and dispensed prescriptions against secular lore and poetry in all their branches. He continued, nevertheless, to write in verse, and employed the Provençal metrical forms as of old; but the themes of his muse are now morality, religion, and, occasionally, politics. His sentiments entitle him to respect, but his verse is dreary: Rossetti has been able to find only one piece of his to repay translation, and this, even in Rossetti’s hands, does not repay it. He was, nevertheless, much admired in his own day, and many contemporary poets were much influenced by him, especially by his Latinisms; for Guittone was acquainted with such of the classical writers as were then accessible, and imitated their constructions with servility and without judgment. He has a claim to priority as one of the first writers of Italian prose, on the strength of his epistles. They are otherwise only remarkable for the Latinised affectation of their style.[2]
The most notable representative of the new trend, who had previously been a leading figure of the old, was GUITTONE DI AREZZO, born around 1235. In his younger years, Guittone was a love poet in the style of the troubadours and gained enough recognition in the sonnet—his contributions actually helped shape its lasting form—to later be seen as a precursor to Petrarch. However, in middle age, influenced by religious feelings, he gave up his worldly life, including his wife and family, and joined the military order of the Cavalieri di Santa Maria, known for the relaxed behavior of some of its members as the Jolly Friars, Frati Gaudenti. Guittone appeared to be serious about this decision. He criticized his previous way of life, abandoned poetic pursuits, and provided critiques against secular knowledge and poetry in all its forms. Nonetheless, he kept writing poetry, using the Provençal metrical forms as before, but now his themes focused on morality, religion, and occasionally politics. While his ideas deserve respect, his poetry is rather dull: Rossetti could only find one of his works worth translating, and even in Rossetti’s hands, it doesn't hold up. Nevertheless, he was highly admired in his time, and many contemporary poets were influenced by him, especially his Latin expressions; Guittone had knowledge of the classical writers available to him and imitated their styles without much understanding. He is also recognized as one of the first writers of Italian prose, thanks to his letters, which are primarily noteworthy for their pretentious Latinized style.[2]
A much more important writer, in a purely literary [Pg 15]point of view, and the first Italian who can be esteemed a poet of high merit, is GUIDO GUINICELLI of Bologna (1220-1276), of whom little is known, except that, like most men of light and leading in those unquiet times, he was banished from his native city. His rank in Italian poetry is prominent, he gave it a more serious and philosophical character than the troubadours had been capable of imparting, and his amorous sentiment is more spirited and impressive. The masterpiece among Dante’s sonnets—Tanto gentil e tanto onesta pare—is undoubtedly adumbrated in one of Guinicelli’s. Dante calls him “the Sage,” and the canzone of theGentle Heart, to which the great Florentine is alluding, justifies his admiration. The following is the first of six beautiful stanzas:
A much more important writer, from a purely literary [Pg 15]perspective, and the first Italian considered a poet of high merit, is GUIDO GUINICELLI of Bologna (1220-1276). Not much is known about him, except that, like many prominent figures in those tumultuous times, he was banished from his hometown. His status in Italian poetry is significant; he gave it a more serious and philosophical tone than the troubadours were able to achieve, and his expressions of love are more vibrant and impactful. The masterpiece among Dante’s sonnets—Tanto gentil e tanto onesta pare—is clearly influenced by one of Guinicelli’s. Dante refers to him as “the Sage,” and the canzone of the Gentle Heart, to which the great Florentine is alluding, supports his admiration. Here’s the first of six beautiful stanzas:
Within the gentle heart Love shelters him,
As birds within the green shade of the grove.
Before the gentle heart, in Nature’s scheme,
Love was not, or the gentle heart ere Love.
For with the sun, at once,
So sprang the light immediately, nor was
Its birth before the sun’s.
And Love hath his effect in gentleness
Of very self; even as
Within the middle fire the heat’s excess.
In the gentle heart, Love finds its refuge,
Like birds relaxing in the cool shade of the grove.
Before the gentle heart, in Nature’s design,
Love didn't exist, or the kind heart was without Love.
With the sun, right away,
Light appeared at once, and wasn’t
Born before sunrise.
And Love has its influence through gentleness
At its core; similar to
Within the core of fire, the heat’s intensity.
—ROSSETTI.
—ROSSETTI.
Much might be said of many other precursors of Dante, but space admonishes us to restrict ourselves to two—Guido delle Colonne, a Sicilian, chiefly known for his Latin romance on the Fall of Troy, but also a vernacular lyrist of considerable merit; and Rustico di Filippo (1200-1274), eulogised by Brunetto Latini as a man of great worth, but whose place among poets is mainly that of a satirist. Very biting are his lines on a[Pg 16] certain Messer Ugolino, a member by anticipation of what Carlyle called “the Heaven and Hell Amalgamation Society,” “who has good thoughts, no doubt, if they would stay,” and
Much can be said about many other influences on Dante, but we need to limit our focus to just two—Guido delle Colonne, a Sicilian known mainly for his Latin romance about the Fall of Troy, but also a talented vernacular lyric poet; and Rustico di Filippo (1200-1274), praised by Brunetto Latini as a man of great worth, though his role among poets is primarily that of a satirist. His lines about a[Pg 16] certain Messer Ugolino, who could be considered a member of what Carlyle referred to as “the Heaven and Hell Amalgamation Society,” are particularly sharp, and “who has good thoughts, no doubt, if they would stay,” and
Would love his party with a dear accord
If only he could once quite care for it.
He would enjoy his party with genuine enthusiasm
If only he could actually care about it once.
One other writer among Dante’s predecessors may be mentioned, not for his claims as a poet, but as a man so illustrious that he honoured poetry even by attempting what he was unqualified to perform. He is no less a man than St. Francis of Assisi, whoseSong of the Creatures is pronounced by Renan “the most perfect expression given by the modern world of its feeling for religion.”
One other writer among Dante’s predecessors can be mentioned, not for his talents as a poet, but as a figure so remarkable that he elevated poetry simply by trying his hand at it, despite not being fully qualified. This is none other than St. Francis of Assisi, whose Song of the Creatures is described by Renan as “the most perfect expression given by the modern world of its feeling for religion.”
Some way past the middle of the century (1265) the greatest poet of Italy was born, and ere his eyes were closed Italian literature, in virtue of his works alone, had taken place among the great literatures of the world. The distance between Dante and his immediate contemporaries is much wider than usual in the case of similar groups of intellectual and gifted men, even if, leaving Dante’s great poem and his prose works out of sight, we consider him simply as a lyrist. Yet they do constitute a group around him, and evince a general development both in thought and command of language, testifying to the upheaval which made a Dante possible. Many might be noticed did space permit, but it will be necessary to restrict ourselves to two typical instances, with an additional section on the cultivators of humorous and satirical poetry, whose writings perhaps afford surer testimony than those of more ambitious bards that poetry had actually entered into the life of the people.[Pg 17] The two men who, but for the existence of Dante, would have stood forth as the poetical representatives of their age, are Guido Cavalcanti and Cino da Pistoia. By the time of their appearance, about 1290, Italian literature had become for the time entirely concentrated in Tuscany, and the phenomena which had attended the similar isolation of Greek literary talent in Attica were destined to reproduce themselves.
Some time after the middle of the century (1265), the greatest poet of Italy was born, and before his eyes were closed, Italian literature, thanks to his works alone, had earned its place among the great literatures of the world. The gap between Dante and his immediate contemporaries is much wider than usual for similar groups of intelligent and talented individuals, even if we set aside Dante’s great poem and his prose works and consider him just as a lyric poet. Still, there is a group around him that shows a general development in both thought and language skills, reflecting the upheaval that made a figure like Dante possible. Many could be mentioned if space allowed, but we will focus on two typical examples, along with an additional section on those who cultivated humorous and satirical poetry, since their writings might provide a clearer indication than those of more ambitious poets that poetry had truly entered into the lives of the people.[Pg 17] The two men who, without Dante’s existence, would have emerged as the poetic representatives of their time, are Guido Cavalcanti and Cino da Pistoia. By the time they appeared, around 1290, Italian literature had become entirely focused in Tuscany, and the phenomena that accompanied the similar isolation of Greek literary talent in Attica were set to repeat themselves.
GUIDO CAVALCANTI would be memorable if only for his youthful friendship with Dante, celebrated in many poems of both, and more especially in the sonnet, so well known in England from Shelley’s more poetical than accurate version, in which Dante wishes for his company, along with Lapo Gianni and their respective ladies, on a voyage with him and his Beatrice. Vanna, Cavalcanti’s lady-love in those days, is mentioned in another sonnet as the chosen companion of Beatrice:
GUIDO CAVALCANTI would be unforgettable, if only for his youthful friendship with Dante, which is celebrated in many poems by both, particularly in the sonnet that is well-known in England due to Shelley’s more poetic than accurate version. In this sonnet, Dante expresses his desire for the company of Cavalcanti, Lapo Gianni, and their respective ladies on a journey with him and his Beatrice. Vanna, Cavalcanti’s love back then, is mentioned in another sonnet as Beatrice's chosen companion:
Each
Beside the other seemed a thing divine.
Each
Next to each other looked like something divine.
Cavalcanti had the reputation of a free-thinker, and the charge seems hardly refuted by his having made a pilgrimage to Compostella, even if he ever arrived there, which may be questioned. It is supposed to have been on this journey that he made the acquaintance of the pretty Mandetta of Toulouse, the theme of much of his verse. He was a leading personage in the Florentine republic, and his strifes with inimical factions eventually led to his exile to Sarzana, where he contracted a disease which carried him off after his return to his native city.
Cavalcanti was known as a free-thinker, and this reputation is hardly challenged by his pilgrimage to Compostella, even if there are doubts about whether he actually made it there. It’s believed that during this journey, he met the beautiful Mandetta from Toulouse, who became the subject of much of his poetry. He was a prominent figure in the Florentine republic, and his conflicts with rival factions ultimately resulted in his exile to Sarzana, where he fell ill and died shortly after his return to his hometown.
Guido’s merits as a poet were highly estimated by his contemporaries. Dante mentions him in his treatise De Vulgari Eloquio among the masters of Italian litera[Pg 18]ture, and declares that he has eclipsed Guido Guinicelli, whom also he greatly admired. Benevento da Imola, the commentator on theDivine Comedy, names him along with Dante as one of the two great lights of the age. That these praises were not undeserved will appear from a comparison of his lyrics with Dante’s, remembering that he was the older man and that the obligation was entirely on the side of the younger. Dante, especially in his sonnets, is continually borrowing thoughts which, whether original with Cavalcanti or not, had been previously expressed by him. The expression is indeed greatly improved, but even Cavalcanti’s comparatively rude form is full of charm. In his ballate he has the great merit of having exalted a popular carol to the dignity of literature with little injury to its simplicity. Of the canzoni ascribed to him only two are recognised as undoubtedly genuine. Both are instinct with the philosophical spirit which he imported into poetry. The objections to the genuineness of the others derived from external evidence do not always appear very conclusive; but it must be admitted that there is an almost entire lack of external testimony in their favour. Four of them, from one of which we have already borrowed a quotation, have been translated by Rossetti. The most celebrated of Guido’s genuine compositions, the canzone beginning “Donna mi prega; perch’ io voglio dire,” was considered by his contemporaries the ne plus ultra of poetry, but rather for its erudition than its strictly poetical merits: it had eight separate commentaries, which indeed were by no means superfluous.
Guido’s talent as a poet was highly regarded by his peers. Dante mentions him in his treatise De Vulgari Eloquio among the masters of Italian literature [Pg 18] and claims that he has outshined Guido Guinicelli, whom he also greatly admired. Benevento da Imola, the commentator on the Divine Comedy, lists him alongside Dante as one of the two great lights of the era. The praise he received was certainly well-deserved, especially when you compare his lyrics to Dante’s, keeping in mind that Guido was the older poet and the younger poet had a debt to him. Dante, particularly in his sonnets, frequently borrows ideas that, whether they originated with Cavalcanti or not, were previously expressed by him. The way Dante expresses these ideas is significantly improved, but even Cavalcanti’s somewhat rough style is full of charm. In his ballate, he greatly elevated a popular song to the status of literature without losing much of its simplicity. Of the canzoni attributed to him, only two are widely accepted as genuine. Both are imbued with the philosophical spirit that he brought into poetry. The doubts about the authenticity of the others based on external evidence aren't always very convincing; however, it must be acknowledged that there is almost no external support for their authenticity. Four of them, from which we’ve already cited one, have been translated by Rossetti. The most famous of Guido’s genuine works, the canzone that begins with “Donna mi prega; perch’ io voglio dire,” was viewed by his contemporaries as the ne plus ultra of poetry, though more for its scholarly depth than for its poetic qualities: it had eight separate commentaries, which were certainly not excessive.
Guittoncino de’ Sinibuldi, commonly called CINO DA PISTOIA, a poet of somewhat later date (1270-1336), possessed less originality than Guido Cavalcanti, but having[Pg 19] a better standard of taste, is perhaps more generally pleasing. Like Cavalcanti, he was a man of varied accomplishments, and it is his special renown to have been among the first jurists of his time. Like Dante, he was exiled from his native city, and went to Paris; he subsequently professed law in several of the chief cities of Italy, and was eventually restored to his own. His verse, like Cavalcanti’s, bears a strong affinity to Dante’s lyrical poetry, and, in the opinion of so accomplished a judge as Lorenzo de’ Medici, is even more completely divested of primitive rudeness. His most celebrated composition is the canzone consoling Dante for the loss of Beatrice, from which we quote a stanza in Rossetti’s version:
Guittoncino de’ Sinibuldi, commonly known as CINO DA PISTOIA, was a poet from a later period (1270-1336) who had less originality than Guido Cavalcanti but a better sense of taste, making him generally more enjoyable. Like Cavalcanti, he was skilled in many areas, and he is particularly renowned for being one of the leading jurists of his time. He was exiled from his hometown, much like Dante, and moved to Paris; later, he taught law in several major cities in Italy before eventually returning home. His poetry, similar to Cavalcanti's, has a strong connection to Dante’s lyrical work, and according to a highly regarded judge like Lorenzo de’ Medici, it is even more polished than the more primitive styles. His most famous work is the canzone that comforts Dante over the loss of Beatrice, from which we quote a stanza from Rossetti’s version:
Why now do pangs of torment clutch thy heart,
Which with thy love should make thee overjoyed,
As him whose intellect has passed the skies?
Behold, the spirits of thy life depart
Daily to Heaven with her, they so are buoyed
With thy desire, and Love so bids them rise.
O God! and thou, a man whom God made wise,
To nurse a charge of care, and love the same!
I tell thee in His name
From sin of sighing grief to hold thy breath,
Nor let thy heart to death,
Nor harbour death’s resemblance in thine eyes.
God hath her with Himself eternally,
Yet she inhabits every hour with thee.
Why are you feeling such torment right now,
When love is supposed to bring you joy instead,
Like someone whose thoughts have lifted to the sky?
Look, the spirits of your life are leaving
Daily, I rise to Heaven with her.
By your yearning, as Love compels them to lift.
Oh God! And you, a man whom God made smart,
To bear the burden of care and love it so!
I’m telling you in His name
To hold your breath and refrain from sinning with sighs of grief,
Don’t let your heart give in to despair,
Nor let death’s likeness linger in your eyes.
God has her with Him for eternity,
But she is with you every hour.
Here, and in the remainder of the poem, there is a clear prefiguration of Petrarch, who admired Cino, and wrote a sonnet on his death. The following is a favourable example of Cino’s own sonnets:
Here, and in the rest of the poem, there is a clear foreshadowing of Petrarch, who looked up to Cino and wrote a sonnet about his death. The following is a favorable example of Cino’s own sonnets:
Descend, fair Pity, veiled in mortal weed;
And in thy guise my messengers be dight.
Partakers to appear of virtuous might
That Heaven hath for thy attribute decreed.[Pg 20]
Yet thou, ere on their errand these proceed,
If Love consent, I pray, recall and cite
My spirits all astray dispersed in flight,
That so my songs be bold to sue and plead.
Then, hast thou sight of ladies’ loveliness,
Thither accede, for I would have thee there,
And audience with humility entreat;
And charge my envoys, kneeling at their feet,
Their Lord and his desirings to declare:
Hear them, sweet Ladies, for their humbleness.
Come down, gentle Pity, dressed like a mortal;
And in your form, let my messengers be ready.
Those who possess noble strength
That Heaven has given you as your trait.[Pg 20]
But before they set off on their mission,
If Love agrees, I ask you to remember and call upon
My spirits that have scattered and lost their way,
So that my songs can confidently plead and petition.
Then, when you see the beauty of the ladies,
Go there, because I want you to be there.
And respectfully request a meeting;
And instruct my messengers, kneeling at their feet,
To state their Lord's wishes:
Listen to them, kind ladies, because they are humble.
Several other good poets, such as Lapo Gianni, Dino Frescobaldi, and Gianni Alfani, would deserve notice in a more elaborate history. They all wrought in the spirit of Cavalcanti and Dante himself, spiritualising the earthly passion of the troubadours, and endowing the ladies of their songs with such superhuman perfections as to incur the risk of appearing mere types of ideal virtue. We must, however, pass to a different order of poetry, the gay and satirical. Here Folgore di San Geminiano is the leading figure. His political sonnets are very forcible; but he is better known for two sets of sonnets on the pleasures of the months and the days of the week, celebrating, not without an undercurrent of satire, the luxurious extravagance of a set of wild young men at Siena, who, another poet informs us, reduced themselves to beggary thereby. Another humorous poet, justly defined by Rossetti as the scamp of the Dante circle, is Cecco Angioleri, who is irreverent enough to call Dante himself a pinchbeck florin, and whose favourite theme is his quarrels with his parents:
Several other great poets, like Lapo Gianni, Dino Frescobaldi, and Gianni Alfani, would deserve mention in a more detailed history. They all worked in the spirit of Cavalcanti and Dante himself, elevating the earthly passion of the troubadours and giving the ladies in their songs such superhuman qualities that they risked appearing as mere examples of ideal virtue. However, we must move on to a different type of poetry, the lighthearted and satirical. Here, Folgore di San Geminiano stands out. His political sonnets are quite powerful, but he’s better known for two sets of sonnets about the pleasures of the months and the days of the week, which, while having a hint of satire, celebrate the extravagant lifestyle of a group of wild young men in Siena, who, as another poet tells us, became beggars because of it. Another humorous poet, fittingly described by Rossetti as the troublemaker of Dante’s circle, is Cecco Angioleri, who is bold enough to call Dante himself a fake coin, and whose favorite topic is his arguments with his parents:
—ROSSETTI.[3]
—ROSSETTI.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Another class of poetry, forming a connecting link with prose, should be briefly mentioned, the didactic. TheTesoretto of BRUNETTO LATINI (1210-1294), celebrated as an encyclopædist of the knowledge of his time, and still more so as the preceptor or rather Mentor of Dante, describes a vision in which the poet supposes the secrets of nature to be revealed to him, and is interesting as in some measure prefiguring the machinery of theDivina Commedia. Francesco Barberino, a notary, wrote both in prose and verse on the bringing-up of girls, and although he is an indifferent writer his work is valuable as a picture of manners. He seriously discusses the question whether girls should be taught to read, and decides it in the negative. An anonymous poem entitled La Intelligenzia, treating philosophically of the emanation of Divine Wisdom, a conception resembling that of the Logos, attains a higher grade of poetical merit, but the best passages appear to be translated from the French and Provençal. The religious lyric of St. Francis of Assisi and of the Umbrian school, more interesting in a psychological than in a literary point of view, culminated about the end of the thirteenth century in the lays of Jacopino di Todi, remarkable examples of impassioned mysticism, and sometimes of satiric force. He is particularly interesting as a popular poet who owes nothing to culture, but derives all his inspiration from the ecstatic devotion [Pg 22]which in his day animated a large portion of the Italian common people. The same spirit inspired theRappresentazioni of a rather later period, which will be more appropriately considered along with the Italian drama.
Another type of poetry that connects with prose is the didactic. The Tesoretto by BRUNETTO LATINI (1210-1294), known as an encyclopedist of his time and notably as Dante's teacher or Mentor, describes a vision where he believes the secrets of nature are revealed to him. This work is interesting as it somewhat anticipates the framework of the Divina Commedia. Francesco Barberino, a notary, wrote both prose and poetry on raising girls. Although he's not a great writer, his work is valuable for portraying social customs. He seriously considers whether girls should learn to read and concludes they shouldn't. An anonymous poem titled La Intelligenzia philosophically discusses the emanation of Divine Wisdom, a concept similar to the Logos, achieving a higher level of poetic quality, though the best parts seem to be translations from French and Provençal. The religious lyrics of St. Francis of Assisi and the Umbrian school, which are more compelling from a psychological perspective than a literary one, peaked toward the end of the thirteenth century with the poems of Jacopino di Todi. His works are notable examples of passionate mysticism and even some satirical strength. He is particularly fascinating as a popular poet who doesn't rely on formal education but draws his inspiration from the ecstatic devotion that stirred much of the Italian common populace in his time. This same spirit also influenced the Rappresentazioni from a slightly later period, which will be discussed more appropriately along with Italian drama.
Dante’s prose works demand separate treatment; of earlier examples of prose there is very little to be said. Historians and theologians continued to compose in Latin, and the few writings in the vernacular were chiefly translations from that language. The principal contemporary book in Italian, theTesoro or great encyclopædia of Brunetto Latini, is an important monument of culture, but not of literature. It was, moreover, originally composed in French.
Dante’s prose works require separate attention; there’s not much to say about earlier prose examples. Historians and theologians kept writing in Latin, and the few pieces in the vernacular were mainly translations from Latin. The main contemporary book in Italian, the Tesoro or great encyclopedia by Brunetto Latini, is a significant cultural landmark, but not a work of literature. It was, in fact, originally written in French.
Italian literature had sprung up from nothingness and made enormous progress during three-quarters of a century without having produced a pout of the first or even of the second rank. There was no want of singers; rather there seemed reason for apprehension lest, as Tansillo declared with truth in the Cinque Cento,
Italian literature had emerged from obscurity and made significant strides over the last seventy-five years, yet it hadn't produced a figure of the highest or even the second highest caliber. There was no shortage of talented poets; instead, there seemed to be cause for concern that, as Tansillo rightly stated in the Cinque Cento,
The Muses’ troop an army had become,
And every hillock a Parnassus grown—
The Muses’ group had turned into an army,
And every small hill had become a Parnassus.
a complaint anticipated by the anonymous writer of a clever ballata in the thirteenth century:
a complaint expected by the anonymous author of a clever ballata in the thirteenth century:
A little wild bird sometimes at my ear
Sings his own verses very clear:
Others sing louder what I do not hear.
For singing loudly is not singing well;
But ever by the song that’s soft and low
The master-singer’s voice is plain to tell.
Few have it, and yet all are masters now,
And each of them can trill out what he calls
His ballads, canzonets, and madrigals.
The world with masters is so covered o’er,
There is no room for pupils any more.
A little wild bird sometimes chirps near my ear
Sings his own lyrics very clearly:
Others sing louder, which I can't hear.
Just because you sing loudly doesn’t mean you sing well;
But through the song that's gentle and quiet
The true master-singer’s voice is easy to recognize.
Few possess this talent, yet everyone now insists they're an expert.
And each of them can belt out what they call
Their ballads, canzonets, and madrigals.
The world is so filled with masters,
There’s no more room for students anymore.
—ROSSETTI.
—ROSSETTI.
But the great poet was about to arise who may almost be said to have created two literatures—his country’s and that specially devoted to himself—and whose own works are such, that if every other production of Italian literature were to perish, it would, on their account alone, continue to deserve a place among the great literatures of the world.
But the great poet was about to emerge, who could almost be said to have created two literatures—his country's and one specifically dedicated to him—and whose own works are such that if every other piece of Italian literature were to vanish, they alone would still warrant a place among the great literatures of the world.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[2] The other prose Italian writings of approximate date are for the most part either translations from the Latin, which do not enter into the plan of this work, or novelettes, which will be more advantageously considered along with other works of their class. The origin of Italian prose would have to be carried considerably farther back if theCarte di Arborea in the public library of Cagliari were genuine, but they are unquestionably forgeries.
[2] The other Italian prose writings from around the same time are mostly either translations from Latin, which won't be covered in this work, or short stories, which will be better discussed with similar works. The origins of Italian prose would need to be traced much further back if the Carte di Arborea in the public library of Cagliari were authentic, but they are definitely forgeries.
CHAPTER III
DANTE’S LIFE AND MINOR WRITINGS
Creditable as were their essays in the new literary instrument of thought, Dante’s predecessors can be regarded as his forerunners only in so far as they had helped to create an intellectual atmosphere congenial to the special bent of his genius. The general character of this may be defined as an alliance of the chivalrous and impassioned sentiment which had come down from the troubadours with the science of Aristotle and the thought of Aquinas. Guido Cavalcanti had shown how these might be combined, and Dante followed in his steps without, perhaps, any clear consciousness of his own infinite superiority; of which, however, a well-known passage in theInferno seems to intimate that he eventually came to entertain a sufficient notion.
As impressive as their essays were in the new literary form of thought, Dante’s predecessors can only be seen as forerunners to him because they helped create an intellectual environment that suited his unique talents. This environment can be described as a blend of the chivalrous and passionate sentiment passed down from the troubadours, combined with Aristotle’s science and Aquinas’s philosophy. Guido Cavalcanti demonstrated how these could be merged, and Dante followed his example without fully realizing his own immense superiority. However, a well-known passage in the Inferno suggests that he eventually came to grasp this notion.
DANTE (DURANTE) ALIGHIERI was born at Florence in 1265, in the later part of May. The origin of his family is variously attributed to Rome, Ferrara, Parma, and Verona. The first of his ancestors whom he mentions, Cacciaguida degli Elisei, a crusader in 1147, had bestowed his wife’s surname of Alighieri upon his son, and it had continued in the family. Dante’s relatives belonged to the Guelf party, and had had their share in the turmoils which for half a century had distracted Florence no less than most other Italian cities. Of his[Pg 25] boyhood we know nothing, except that he lost his mother at an early age, and that he profited by the instructions of the most learned of the Florentines, Brunetto Latini. He appears to have taken part in several military expeditions in his youth, and the glimpses of his personal circumstances which he allows us in theVita Nuova exhibit him as a man of means, mingling on equal terms with the wealthy and polished society of prosperous Florence.
DANTE (DURANTE) ALIGHIERI was born in Florence in 1265, in late May. His family's origins are variously linked to Rome, Ferrara, Parma, and Verona. The first ancestor he mentions, Cacciaguida degli Elisei, a crusader in 1147, passed down his wife’s surname of Alighieri to his son, which continued in the family. Dante's relatives were part of the Guelf party and experienced the political upheavals that had troubled Florence for over fifty years, just like many other Italian cities. We know little about his[Pg 25]childhood, except that he lost his mother at a young age and learned from one of the most educated Florentines, Brunetto Latini. He seems to have participated in several military campaigns in his youth, and the glimpses of his personal life he shares in theVita Nuova portray him as someone with means, socializing equally with the wealthy and refined society of prosperous Florence.
If our knowledge of Dante’s outer life at this period of his history is imperfect, it is otherwise with his spiritual life, which he has revealed as no other could, in the above-mentionedVita Nuova, written probably about 1292. This alone would have immortalised him as the author of the earliest modern book of its class—though it had a prototype in theConfessions of Saint Augustine—and of the first book of genius, or indeed of any real importance, written in Italian prose. Nothing can more forcibly proclaim the superiority of Dante’s mind than the uniqueness of his first production, unless it be the fact that, high as is its place in literature, its chief interest for us is its concern with the man. It is simply the record of his attachment to a young lady whom he calls Beatrice, and whom Boccaccio enables us to identify with one whom we know from other sources to have actually existed, Beatrice de’ Portinari. The notion that Beatrice is but an abstraction is utterly refuted, to adduce no other testimony, by Cino’s consolatory poem on her death, quoted in the preceding chapter, and can only be entertained by those who know little of love, or are entirely possessed by the passion for allegorising. If ever intense affection was conveyed in intense language it is here, while at the same time the[Pg 26] passion is purely Platonic, and there is no proof that it was in any degree shared by its object, who appears to have been already married.
If our understanding of Dante’s external life during this time is lacking, his spiritual life is a different story; he has expressed it in a way that no one else could, in the aforementioned Vita Nuova, which was likely written around 1292. This work alone would have made him famous as the author of the earliest modern book of its kind—though it was inspired by the Confessions of Saint Augustine—and as the writer of the first significant book of genius in Italian prose. Nothing demonstrates the brilliance of Dante’s mind more than the uniqueness of this early work, except perhaps the fact that, despite its high standing in literature, its main relevance for us lies in its focus on the man himself. It is simply a record of his love for a young woman he refers to as Beatrice, whom Boccaccio helps us identify as a real person, Beatrice de’ Portinari. The idea that Beatrice is just an abstract figure is completely disproven—among other evidence—by Cino’s comforting poem about her death, mentioned in the previous chapter, and can only be held by those who know little about love or are completely fixated on allegorizing. If ever deep affection was expressed in profound language, it is here, while the passion remains purely Platonic, with no evidence that it was reciprocated by Beatrice, who seems to have already been married.
Dante’s biographers, except the late and untrustworthy Filelfo, cast no doubt on the real existence of Beatrice, and it would require very strong evidence to overthrow the testimony of the chief among them, Boccaccio, who lived near Dante’s age, whose veneration for him was boundless, and who was personally acquainted with his daughter. We can perceive no adequate reason for the scepticism of Scartazzini and others respecting Boccaccio’s trustworthiness. It is true that the use which he made of his opportunities falls sadly below the modern standard. Not only is he careless in collecting and verifying authorities, but he makes no attempt to think himself back into the period of his hero. “Between him and the enthusiasms of the Middle Ages,” says Symonds, “a ninefold Styx already rolled its waves.” Yet his faults are offences of defect, not of excess in statement, though he sins by introducing many useless disquisitions. His work exists in two shapes, a longer and a shorter recension. The latter is undoubtedly an unauthorised abridgment of the former, and the novel statements which it occasionally introduces can claim no authority from Boccaccio. It seems to have been made by some Florentine who was offended by the severity of Boccaccio’s strictures upon his city for her ingratitude to Dante.
Dante’s biographers, except for the late and unreliable Filelfo, have no doubts about the real existence of Beatrice, and it would take very strong evidence to challenge the testimony of the most prominent among them, Boccaccio, who lived around the same time as Dante, held him in great esteem, and was personally acquainted with his daughter. We see no good reason for the skepticism of Scartazzini and others regarding Boccaccio’s reliability. It’s true that his approach to his research falls short of today’s standards. Not only is he careless in gathering and verifying sources, but he also doesn’t try to immerse himself in the time of his subject. “Between him and the enthusiasms of the Middle Ages,” says Symonds, “a ninefold Styx already rolled its waves.” However, his shortcomings are deficiencies in detail, not in exaggeration, though he does add many unnecessary discussions. His work exists in two versions, a longer and a shorter one. The latter is clearly an unauthorized summary of the former, and the new details it sometimes introduces have no authority from Boccaccio. It seems to have been created by a Florentine who took offense at Boccaccio’s harsh criticisms of his city for being ungrateful to Dante.
The biography by Filippo Villani, one of hisLives of Illustrious Florentines, written about 1400, is mainly taken from Boccaccio, but is important for its vindication of Dante from the charge of profligacy, and for its particular details of his last illness. The valuable life by[Pg 27] Leonardo Bruni (1369-1414) is avowedly designed as a supplement to Boccaccio, who in Bruni’s opinion had neglected weighty matters for love stories and such-like frivolities. He therefore, while omitting all mention of Beatrice and theVita Nuova, gives a much fuller account than Boccaccio of Dante’s share in the affairs of Florence, and even cites an autograph letter of his, now lost like all others. He is entitled to much respect as a sensible and impartial writer, who took pains to obtain information; while the later mediæval biographers, Manetti and Filelfo, have some literary merit, but no historical value. Of the other three it may be said that a statement in which any two of them agree may usually be received, and that the assertion of any one is entitled to a fair amount of credit when it is not contradicted by another’s. The absolute trustworthiness of the chronicle long attributed to Dinoi Campagni must now be given up; it is, nevertheless, most probably of sufficient antiquity to have preserved some authentic notices.
The biography by Filippo Villani, one of his Lives of Illustrious Florentines, written around 1400, mainly draws from Boccaccio, but is significant for defending Dante against accusations of being morally lax and for its specific details about his final illness. The valuable biography by [Pg 27] Leonardo Bruni (1369-1414) is explicitly created as a supplement to Boccaccio, who, in Bruni's view, focused too much on trivial love stories and overlooked important issues. Therefore, while leaving out any mention of Beatrice and the Vita Nuova, he provides a much more detailed account than Boccaccio of Dante’s involvement in the political affairs of Florence, even referencing a personal letter of Dante's, which, like all others, is now lost. He deserves a lot of respect as a sensible and impartial writer who made an effort to gather accurate information; on the other hand, the later medieval biographers, Manetti and Filelfo, have some literary value but lack historical significance. Regarding the other three, it can be said that any statement where two of them agree is usually reliable, and any assertion from one is fairly credible if not contradicted by another. The complete trustworthiness of the chronicle long attributed to Dinoi Campagni must now be reconsidered; however, it is likely old enough to have preserved some genuine accounts.
No biographer of Dante, however, could possibly have compared with Dante himself, and it is much to be lamented that the entire disappearance of what must have been for his time an extensive body of correspondence has deprived us of all autobiographic record except theVita Nuova, which, almost devoid of incident, paints the inner man with lively force. Except Shelley’s Epipsychidion, the world has nothing to set beside this dithyrambic of purely Platonic passion. We must recur to it, and need only here fix the death of Beatrice, one of the great landmarks of Dante’s life, at June 9, 1290. Somewhat more than a year afterwards we find Dante moved, as a noble soul might well be, not by the attrac[Pg 28]tions but by the spiritual sympathy of a compassionate lady. It is impossible to entertain the least doubt of the reality of an episode described by himself with such tenderness of self-excuse and poignancy of self-reproach, but to admit it is to admit the actuality of all the rest of theVita Nuova:
No biographer of Dante could ever compare to Dante himself, and it’s truly unfortunate that the complete loss of what must have been a considerable amount of correspondence from his time has left us with no autobiographical record except for the Vita Nuova, which, almost lacking in events, vividly portrays the inner man. Besides Shelley’s Epipsychidion, the world has nothing like this ode of purely Platonic love. We must return to it, and here we only need to note the death of Beatrice, one of the significant events in Dante’s life, on June 9, 1290. A little over a year later, we see Dante moved, as any noble soul would be, not by attraction but by the spiritual connection to a compassionate lady. There can be no doubt about the authenticity of an episode he describes with such tender self-justification and deep self-reproach, but acknowledging this is to recognize the reality of everything in the Vita Nuova:
The salt stream that did sorrowfully flow,
Speeded, ye Eyes, from your deep springs apace,
Gave marvel unto all who such long space
Beheld you weeping, as yourselves do know.
Now fear I that all such ye would forgo,
If I upon my own part would be base,
And not all shift and subterfuge displace,
Reminding you of her who made your woe.
Your levity lays load of heavy thought
Upon me, sore disquieted with dread
Of her who looks on you in wistful wise.
By nothing less than Death should you be wrought
E’er to forget your Lady who is dead;
Thus saith my heart, and afterward it sighs.
The stream of tears that sadly flows,
Quickly, you Eyes, from your deep sources,
Amazes everyone who has waited so long.
Has seen you weeping, as you know yourselves.
Now I fear that you would all forget,
If I were to behave dishonestly,
And not ignore any deceit and tricks,
Reminding you of her who caused your pain.
Your lightheartedness burdens me
With heavy thoughts, deeply troubled by fear
For the one who gazes at you with desire.
Only Death should make you forget
Your lady who's gone;
So my heart speaks, and then it sighs.
Dante appears to say that he entirely overcame this rather regrettable than reprehensible lapse from his ideal, and we believe him. If so, the pitiful lady cannot be identified with Gemma Donati, whom, at latest in 1293, if she had really borne him seven children by 1300, he married by the persuasion of his friends. TheVita Nuova was in all probability written by this time, and from its conclusion we learn that Dante was even then preparing to celebrate Beatrice in theDivina Commedia. It is therefore exceedingly improbable that he would have wedded one at all likely to impair or efface the freshness of her image in his soul; and though his union with Gemma was apparently untroubled by discord, it probably lacked all consecration but the ceremonial. It[Pg 29] was brought to a close by Dante’s exile from his native city in 1301. Gemma and the children did not accompany him, and he never saw them more. The reason is not difficult to discover: it prefigured the case of Milton. Gemma’s family, the Donati, had come to belong to a party opposed to Dante. The interests of her numerous children, mostly of very tender age, undoubtedly counselled Gemma to cleave to the winning side, and she can scarcely be blamed if she declined to forsake her blood relations for a husband whom she had probably found unsympathetic. Whether Dante approved her course, or rejoiced in his liberty (Short-sighted Devil, not to take his spouse!), or was simply choked by indignation, he never honours or dishonours her by a single word. Gemma Donati’s portrait hangs in the gallery of poets’ wives, like Marshal Marmont’s in the gallery of French marshals, covered by a veil of crape.
Dante seems to suggest that he completely overcame this regrettable lapse from his ideals, and we believe him. If that's the case, the unfortunate woman can't be identified as Gemma Donati, whom he likely married by 1293, after having seven children with her by 1300, at the urging of his friends. The Vita Nuova was probably written by then, and from its conclusion, we learn that Dante was already preparing to celebrate Beatrice in the Divina Commedia. It’s therefore highly unlikely that he would have married someone who could tarnish or erase her image in his mind; and while his marriage to Gemma seemed to be free of conflicts, it likely lacked any deep connection beyond the formalities. It[Pg 29] ended when Dante was exiled from his hometown in 1301. Gemma and the children didn’t go with him, and he never saw them again. The reason for this isn't hard to figure out: it foreshadowed Milton's situation. Gemma's family, the Donati, had become part of a faction opposed to Dante. The welfare of her many young children likely encouraged Gemma to stick with the winning side, and she can hardly be blamed for not abandoning her family for a husband she probably found unkind. Whether Dante accepted her decision, felt relieved to be free (Short-sighted Devil, not to take his wife!), or was simply filled with anger, he never mentions her in any way. Gemma Donati’s portrait hangs in the gallery of poets’ wives, much like Marshal Marmont’s in the gallery of French marshals, covered by a veil of mourning.
Few of the more distinguished Italian men of letters have been able to keep themselves clear of public employment. Dante’s wealth and social eminence in the days of his prosperity did not allow him to decline the invidious office of Prior, to which he was raised in 1300. It was only tenable for two months, but this was long enough for his ruin. Florence was then rent by dissensions between two factions, the Whites and Blacks. The Government, by Dante’s courageous and probably wise advice, resolved to banish the leaders of both. As the chiefs of the Guelfic Blacks were Dante’s own connections, the Donati, while the Ghibelline Whites included Guido Cavalcanti, his most intimate friend, his counsel must have been patriotic and disinterested. Unfortunately, it was not unflinchingly carried out, some of the Whites being shortly afterwards allowed[Pg 30] to return. Pope Boniface VIII., fearing that the Ghibelline or Imperialist party would thus obtain the upper hand in the city, incited Charles de Valois, brother of the French King, Philip the Fair, whom he had allured into Italy to attack the King of Naples, to make himself master of Florence. This he accomplished, and the consequent return of Dante’s adversaries led to the sacking of his house, the ruin of his fortune, and his life-long exile from his native city. He was at the time absent on an embassy at the Papal Court, from which he retired to Arezzo, where the other exiles had assembled, and must henceforth be reckoned among the Ghibellines.
Few of the more distinguished Italian writers have managed to stay away from public jobs. Dante's wealth and social status during his prosperous days didn't allow him to refuse the unwanted role of Prior, which he took on in 1300. Although it lasted only two months, that was enough for his downfall. Florence was then torn apart by conflicts between two factions, the Whites and Blacks. The government, acting on Dante's brave and likely wise advice, decided to exile the leaders of both sides. Since the leaders of the Guelfic Blacks were Dante’s own relatives, the Donati, and the Ghibelline Whites included Guido Cavalcanti, his closest friend, his advice seemed patriotic and selfless. Unfortunately, it wasn’t carried out resolutely, as some of the Whites were allowed to return shortly afterward. Pope Boniface VIII., worried that the Ghibelline or Imperial party would gain power in the city, encouraged Charles de Valois, brother of the French King Philip the Fair, whom he had lured into Italy to attack the King of Naples, to take control of Florence. He succeeded, and the resulting return of Dante's enemies led to his house being looted, his fortune being destroyed, and his lifelong exile from his hometown. At the time, he was away on a mission at the Papal Court, from where he went to Arezzo, where the other exiles had gathered, and from then on, he was considered one of the Ghibellines.
For some years Dante participated in their endeavours to reinstate themselves by force; but eventually, well-nigh as disgusted with his friends as with his enemies, scorning the ignominious terms on which alone return would have been permitted, and especially discouraged by the failure of the Emperor Henry VII., whose advent to Italy he had welcomed with enthusiasm, he became a wanderer among the courts of the princes and nobles of Northern Italy, generally finding honour and protection, which he frequently repaid by diplomatic services. There seems no doubt of his having visited Paris and studied in the University. The alleged extension of his journey to Oxford is unsupported by convincing evidence, but is not impossible or improbable. A writer near his own day seems to assert that he had been in England. During all this time, like his ancient prototype Thucydides, he was devoting himself to his immortal work, which, published as the respective parts were completed, brought him celebrity and wondering reverence even in his lifetime. His most distinguished patron in his later years was Cane della Scala, surnamed the[Pg 31] Great, Lord of Verona, from whose court he retired in 1320 to that of Guido Novello da Polenta, at Ravenna. In the following year he undertook a mission to Venice, and there contracted a fever, which, aggravated it is said by the inhospitality of the Venetians in compelling him to return by land, carried him off on September 14, 1321, shortly after he had completed his great epic. His funeral obsequies were celebrated with magnificence; but political troubles delayed for a hundred and sixty years the erection of the monument ultimately raised by the piety of Cardinal Bembo’s father, then governing Ravenna for the Venetians, and inscribed with six rhyming Latin verses attributed without adequate evidence to Dante’s own pen, but sufficiently ancient to have been expanded by Boccaccio into a noble sonnet:
For several years, Dante took part in their efforts to regain their power by force. However, he eventually became almost as frustrated with his friends as he was with his enemies. He rejected the humiliating conditions that would allow his return, and he was particularly disheartened by the failure of Emperor Henry VII, whose arrival in Italy he had welcomed with excitement. As a result, he wandered among the courts of the princes and nobles in Northern Italy, usually finding honor and protection, which he often returned with diplomatic services. It's clear that he visited Paris and studied at the University there. The claim that he traveled to Oxford lacks strong evidence, but it isn’t impossible. A writer from his own time seems to suggest he was in England. Throughout this period, much like his ancient counterpart, Thucydides, he dedicated himself to his timeless work, which, as each part was completed and published, brought him fame and admiration even during his lifetime. His most notable patron in his later years was Cane della Scala, known as the Great, the Lord of Verona, from whose court he left in 1320 to join Guido Novello da Polenta in Ravenna. The next year, he took on a mission to Venice, where he developed a fever, which, as some say, was worsened by the unwelcoming nature of the Venetians forcing him to return by land. He passed away on September 14, 1321, shortly after finishing his epic. His funeral was held with great splendor; however, political issues delayed the construction of a monument for one hundred sixty years. It was finally erected through the devotion of Cardinal Bembo’s father, who was governing Ravenna for the Venetians, and it was inscribed with six rhyming Latin verses attributed, though not convincingly, to Dante himself, but old enough to have been expanded by Boccaccio into a beautiful sonnet:
Dante am I, of deepest lore in song
Hierophant, elected to combine
Inheritance in Art with Nature’s sign,
Accounted miracle all men among.
Wings of Imagination sure and strong
Bore me through worlds infernal and divine,
And gave to verse immortal to consign
What doth to Earth or doth to Heaven belong.
Bright Florence brought me forth, but her fond son
To bitter exile drove, step-mother made
By guile of tongues malevolent and base.
Ravenna sheltered me; in her is laid
My dust; my spirit thitherward has gone
Where Wisdom reigns, and Envy hath not place.
Dante am I, of deep knowledge in song
A guide, selected to blend
Heritage in Art marked by Nature,
Considered a miracle by all men.
Wings of Imagination, sure and strong
Took me through hellish and heavenly realms,
And gave my poems everlasting significance.
For what belongs to Earth or Heaven.
Bright Florence gave me life, but her loving son
Sent me into a harsh exile, making me feel like a stepchild.
By the hateful and mean words of others.
Ravenna gave me refuge; there lies
My dust; my spirit has gone there.
Where wisdom governs, and envy has no room.
It is usual to commence a review of an author’s productions by his most important work; but theDivina Commedia requires a chapter to itself, and precedence must consequently be given to Dante’s minor writings. Of these theVita Nuova stands first both in time and[Pg 32] in importance. It is epoch-making in many ways, as the first great example of Italian prose, the first revelation of the genius of the greatest mediæval poet, and the incarnation of that romantic conception of ideal love by which the Middle Age might fairly claim to have augmented the heritage bequeathed by antiquity. The main note of Dante’s genius here is its exquisite and unearthly spirituality, which, indeed, is visible in much of the poetry and art of the time, but attains its most intense expression in him. Something like it has occasionally been seen since, as in John Henry Newman; but it is in our day too much out of keeping with the legitimate demands of a busy and complicated society to occur except as a temporary and individual phenomenon.
It’s common to start a review of an author’s works with their most significant piece; however, the Divina Commedia deserves its own chapter, so we’ll focus on Dante’s lesser-known writings first. Among these, the Vita Nuova is the most notable both in terms of when it was written and its significance. It’s groundbreaking in many ways, being the first major example of Italian prose, the first insight into the genius of the greatest medieval poet, and a representation of the romantic idea of ideal love that the Middle Ages can rightfully claim as an addition to the legacy of antiquity. The key aspect of Dante’s talent here is its beautiful and otherworldly spirituality, which, while present in much of the poetry and art of the era, reaches its most powerful expression in his work. Something similar has been observed since, as with John Henry Newman; however, in today’s world, it’s too out of sync with the expectations of a busy and complex society to be anything other than a temporary, individual occurrence.
Nothing is more remarkable in a composition apparently so fanciful than the entire sincerity and straightforwardness of theVita Nuova: grant that Beatrice was a real person, and it is impossible to doubt the literal truth of the entire narrative. This is the more extraordinary in consideration of the impersonality alike of the enamoured poet and of the object of his passion. Dante, indeed, speaking throughout in his own character, cannot help portraying himself in some measure, though our conception of him is probably largely made up of involuntary associations with the more palpable Dante of theDivina Commedia. But Beatrice remains what he meant her to be, a spiritual presence, visible but intangible. No heroine of fiction conveys a stronger impression of perfection; but we see her as Andromeda saw Medusa, merely reflected in the mind of her lover.
Nothing is more remarkable in a piece that seems so imaginative than the complete sincerity and straightforwardness of the Vita Nuova: if we accept that Beatrice was a real person, it's hard to deny the literal truth of the whole story. This is even more extraordinary considering the impersonal nature of both the lovestruck poet and the object of his affection. Dante, while always speaking in his own voice, cannot help but reveal something about himself, although our view of him is probably shaped largely by involuntary associations with the more tangible Dante of the Divina Commedia. But Beatrice stays as he intended her to be, a spiritual presence, visible yet intangible. No fictional heroine leaves a stronger impression of perfection; we see her as Andromeda saw Medusa, merely reflected in the mind of her lover.
More extraordinary works than theVita Nuova have[Pg 33] been composed at even an earlier age, but there is perhaps no other book in the world in which a young man appears as asserting by his first attempt so unchallenged a superiority over predecessors and contemporaries, with whom he has nevertheless much in common. The evolution of Italian poetry has up to this point proceeded gradually and systematically; all of a sudden it makes a bound, and seems as it were to have sprung across a chasm. The prose is of more equable desert than the interspersed poetry, some of which is inferior; while, on the other hand, the best poetry far transcends the prose. The finest among the sonnets and canzoni, if sometimes rivalled, have not hitherto been surpassed in Italian literature, while the most famous of the former still stands at the head of its own class:
More remarkable works than the Vita Nuova have been created at even earlier ages, but there may not be another book in the world where a young man so confidently asserts his superiority over both his predecessors and contemporaries, despite sharing much with them. The development of Italian poetry had been gradual and systematic until this point; suddenly, it leaps forward, seeming to have crossed a gap. The prose is more consistent in quality than the poetry sprinkled throughout, some of which is lacking; however, the best poetry far exceeds the prose. The finest sonnets and canzoni, even if sometimes matched, have yet to be surpassed in Italian literature, while the most famous of the former still ranks at the top of its category:
So goodly and so seemly doth appear
My Lady, when she doth a greeting bring,
That tongue is stayed, silent and quivering,
And eye adventures not to look on her.
She thence departeth, of her laud aware,
Meek in humility’s apparelling;
And men esteem her as a heavenly thing
Sent down to earth a marvel to declare.
Whoso regardeth, so delightedly
Beholds, his eyes into his heart instil
Sweet only to be known by tasting it;
And from her face invisibly doth flit
A gentle spirit Love doth wholly fill,
That to the soul is ever saying, Sigh.
So lovely and so graceful does my lady appear
When she says hello,
Words go quiet and shake,
And the eyes dare not look at her.
She then leaves, aware of her praise,
Humble in her simplicity;
And men see her as something divine.
Sent down to earth as a wonder to reveal.
Whoever watches, so happily
They see, and their hearts fill with emotion.
With a sweetness that can only be appreciated through experience;
And from her face, invisibly
A peaceful spirit completely fills Love,
That always whispers to the soul, Sigh.
The length of Italian canzoni renders it extremely difficult to do them justice in a work of necessarily contracted limits. Two stanzas, however, of Dante’s canzone on the death of his lady are, as it were, a little[Pg 34] poem complete in themselves, and may be cited in Rossetti’s matchless version:
The length of Italian songs makes it really challenging to give them proper representation in a work with limited space. However, two stanzas from Dante's canzone about the death of his lady are, in a way, a complete little poem by themselves and can be quoted in Rossetti's unmatched version:
I was a-thinking how life fails with us
Suddenly after such a little while;
When Love sobbed in my heart, which is his home.
Whereby my spirit waxed so dolorous
That in myself I said, with sick recoil:
'Yea, to my Lady too this Death must come.’
And therewithal such a bewilderment
Possessed me, that I shut mine eyes for peace;
And in my brain did cease
Order of thought, and every healthful thing.
Afterwards, wandering
Amid a swarm of doubts that came and went,
Some certain women’s faces hurried by,
And shrieked to me, 'Thou too shalt die, shalt die!'
I was thinking about how life lets us down
So suddenly after such a short time;
When Love cried in my heart, which is his home.
This made my spirit feel so sad
That I said to myself, with a sick feeling:
'Yes, this Death must come for my Lady too.'
And with that, such confusion
Took over me that I closed my eyes for some peace;
And in my mind, there was no more
Order of thought, or anything healthy.
Afterwards, wandering
Through a swarm of doubts that came and went,
Some familiar women's faces rushed by,
And yelled at me, 'You too will die, will die!'
Then saw I many broken, hinted sights
In the uncertain state I stepped into.
Meseemed to be I know not in what place,
Where ladies through the streets, like mournful lights,
Ran with loose hair, and eyes that frightened you
By their own terror, and a pale amaze:
The while, little by little, as I thought,
The sun ceased, and the stars began to gather,
And each wept at the other;
And birds dropped in mid flight out of the sky,
And earth shook suddenly,
And I was 'ware of one, hoarse and tired out,
Who asked of me, 'Hast thou not heard it said?
Thy lady, she that was so fair, is dead’.
Then I saw many broken, haunting sights
In the uncertain place I found myself in.
I felt like I didn't know where I was,
Where ladies ran through the streets, like mourning lights,
With their hair loose and eyes that scared you
With their own fear and a pale astonishment:
Meanwhile, little by little, as I thought,
The sun faded, and the stars began to appear,
And each cried for the other;
And birds fell from the sky mid-flight,
And the earth suddenly shook,
And I noticed one, hoarse and exhausted,
Who asked me, 'Haven't you heard it said?
Your lady, the one who was so beautiful, is dead.'
Although the Vita Nuova is essentially true history, the same cannot be said of a later work preferred to it by the author himself, albeit posterity has reversed his judgment. This is theConvito, orBanquet, in which Beatrice appears as an allegory of divine philosophy. The process of this mutation is not difficult to discover.[Pg 35] Not long after her death, Dante, as he tells us at the end of theVita Nuova, had resolved, under the influence of a wondrous vision, “di dire di lei quello che mai non fu detto d’alcuna.” The mortal maiden thus necessarily becomes a type of supernatural glory and perfection, as we see her in theDivina Commedia, and the metamorphosis inevitably extends to the lyrics in which Dante celebrates her. She is no longer Beatrice de’ Portinari, but Philosophy, and unfortunately in too many instances Dante’s poetry has become philosophy also. The nobility of the form still assures it pre-eminence over all contemporary verse but the author’s own; but the substance is often mere reasoning in rhyme. Two canzoni, however, are of distinguished beauty, “Voi ch’ intendendo il terzo ciel movete” (translated by Shelley), and “Tre donne intorno al cor mi son venute,” which Coleridge says, in 1819, he is at length beginning to understand after reading it over twelve times annually for the last fourteen years. “Such a fascination had it in spite of its obscurity!”
Although the Vita Nuova is essentially a true story, the same can’t be said for a later work that the author himself preferred, even though posterity has changed that opinion. This is the Convito, or Banquet, where Beatrice appears as a symbol of divine philosophy. The process of this change is not hard to see.[Pg 35] Not long after her death, Dante, as he tells us at the end of the Vita Nuova, resolved, inspired by a wondrous vision, “di dire di lei quello che mai non fu detto d’alcuna.” The mortal woman thus inevitably becomes a representation of supernatural glory and perfection, as we see her in the Divina Commedia, and this transformation extends to the poems in which Dante celebrates her. She is no longer Beatrice de’ Portinari but Philosophy, and unfortunately, in too many cases, Dante’s poetry has also turned into philosophy. The nobility of the form still guarantees its superiority over all contemporary verse except for the author’s own; however, the content often resembles mere reasoning in rhyme. Two canzoni, however, stand out for their exceptional beauty: “Voi ch’ intendendo il terzo ciel movete” (translated by Shelley) and “Tre donne intorno al cor mi son venute,” which Coleridge has said, in 1819, he is finally beginning to understand after reading it over twelve times a year for the last fourteen years. “Such a fascination had it in spite of its obscurity!”
The former of these pieces is shown by internal evidence to have been written as early as 1295, and the latter was composed after Dante’s banishment, to which period most of the other canzoni and the prose commentary probably belong. This commentary constitutes the substance of the work. It was intended to have expounded fourteen canzoni, but treats only of three, apart from a general introduction. More remarkable, perhaps, than the philosophical subtleties of which it consists, is Dante’s appeal to a new public. He writes no longer for literary circles, but for the world of persons of worth wherever found, especially persons of rank. Hence the treatise is necessarily composed in Italian, which has the good[Pg 36] effect of drawing from Dante a spirited vindication of his native tongue. It was probably completed up to the point where the author left it by 1308 or 1309. The exceedingly corrupt text has been revised by the last editor, Dr. Moore, upon the authority of two manuscripts in England.
The first of these works shows through internal evidence that it was written as early as 1295, while the second piece was created after Dante's banishment, a time when most of the other songs and the prose commentary likely belong. This commentary is the main part of the work. It was meant to explain fourteen songs but only discusses three, aside from a general introduction. More notable than its philosophical complexities is Dante’s appeal to a new audience. He no longer writes for literary circles but for people of value anywhere, especially those of high rank. Therefore, the treatise must be written in Italian, which effectively prompts Dante to passionately defend his native language. It was likely finished up to where the author left it by 1308 or 1309. The highly corrupt text has been revised by the latest editor, Dr. Moore, based on two manuscripts in England.
The literary merits of the Italian language are more fully expounded in another work of Dante’s, which, however, he composed in Latin, that his arguments might reach those who would not have condescended to read the vernacular. TheDe Vulgari Eloquio, originally entitledDe Eloquentia Vulgari, orOf the Vulgar Tongue, is shown by historical allusions to have been composed by 1304. Like theConvito it is unfinished, only two books of the four of which it was to have consisted having been written. Dante’s conception of the capabilities of his native tongue does him honour, even though he restricts the number of subjects adapted to it, and would deny its use to all but gifted writers. It is a still higher honour to have recommended it more effectually by his example than by his reasonings, which, as was inevitable in his age, frequently rest upon entirely fanciful and visionary data. His account, nevertheless, of the Italian dialects as they existed in his day, and his precepts on the metrical structure of Italian poetry, which he seems not to have then contemplated as capable of existing apart from music, retain a substantial value for all time.
The literary qualities of the Italian language are discussed in more detail in another work by Dante, which he wrote in Latin so that his arguments could reach those who wouldn’t bother to read the vernacular. TheDe Vulgari Eloquio, originally titledDe Eloquentia Vulgari, orOf the Vulgar Tongue, is indicated by historical references to have been written around 1304. Like theConvito, it is unfinished, with only two out of the four planned books completed. Dante’s view of the potential of his native language is commendable, even though he limits the number of suitable subjects for it and believes it should only be used by talented writers. It’s even more commendable that he demonstrated its value more convincingly through his actions than through his arguments, which, as was common in his time, often relied on completely fanciful and unrealistic ideas. His descriptions of the Italian dialects as they were in his time and his guidelines on the rhythm of Italian poetry, which he seemed to view as inseparable from music, still hold significant value over time.
The hopes founded upon the appearance of the Emperor in Italy in 1311 probably induced Dante to publish a work written some years previously, his treatiseDe Monarchia, embodying the best mediæval conception of the spheres of temporal and spiritual[Pg 37] government upon earth. So powerfully had the universality of Roman sway impressed men’s minds, that the Roman people were believed to have obtained the empire of the earth by the donation of Heaven, and the Emperor of Germany was regarded as their lawful representative. This belief, so strange to us, was, nevertheless, salutary in its time, by repressing the champions of universal despotism who made the Pope the fountain of secular as well as spiritual authority. By numerous arguments satisfactory to himself, but which would now be considered entirely irrelevant, Dante proves that universal monarchy is a portion of the Providential scheme, that the Romans possessed by divine appointment jurisdiction over the entire earth. The inheritance of this prerogative by the Emperor of Germany is taken for granted, and it is next demonstrated that the Emperor does not derive his authority from the Church, any more than the Church hers from the Emperor. Yet Cæsar is to be reverent to Peter, as the first-born son to his father. There is no trace of religious heterodoxy in the treatise, though nothing can be more uncompromising than its limitation of the Papal authority to its legitimate sphere.
The hopes based on the Emperor's visit to Italy in 1311 likely encouraged Dante to publish a work he had written a few years earlier, his treatise De Monarchia, which embodies the best medieval understanding of the roles of secular and spiritual government on earth. The widespread influence of Roman authority had deeply affected people's beliefs, leading them to think that the Roman people had gained control over the earth as a gift from Heaven, and that the Emperor of Germany was their rightful representative. This belief, which seems strange to us today, was beneficial in its time as it suppressed those advocating for universal tyranny who viewed the Pope as the source of both secular and spiritual power. Using numerous arguments that he found convincing but which would likely be seen as irrelevant now, Dante argues that universal monarchy is part of a divine plan, asserting that the Romans were given divine authority over the entire earth. The assumption is made that the Emperor of Germany inherits this right, and it is then shown that the Emperor does not get his authority from the Church, nor does the Church derive its authority from the Emperor. However, Caesar should show respect to Peter, like a firstborn son would to his father. There is no hint of religious disagreement in the treatise, even though it firmly restricts Papal authority to its proper limits.
The amount of fugitive poetry ascribed to Dante is inconsiderable. Bruni, in his biography, remarks that there are two classes of poets—those who sing by inspiration and those who compose by art—and that Dante belongs to the second. It cannot be admitted that Dante was devoid of inspiration, but it is certainly true that he was one of those who possess a special power of regulating this divine gift. A Shelley or a Coleridge must write when the impulse seizes him; but a Milton, with the conception ofParadise Lost in his mind, can[Pg 38] defer putting pen to paper for seventeen years, and, with consummate lyric power, is but unfrequently visited by the lyric impulse. Dante, so marvellously similar to Milton in many respects, also, if we may trust his account of the genesis of the pieces in theVita Nuova, but seldom found himself under an irresistible impulse to lyrical composition. Something suggests to him that a sonnet or a canzone would be expedient or decorous; he plots it out, and fills up the outline with unerring fidelity to his first conception. The gigantic plan of the Divine Comedy is similarly carried out without interruption or misgiving; and but for the death of Beatrice, it is by no means certain that it would have existed, any more than that Milton would have writtenComus if the noble children had never been lost in the wood.
The amount of lost poetry attributed to Dante is minimal. Bruni, in his biography, notes that there are two types of poets—those who create from inspiration and those who write through craft—and that Dante falls into the second category. It can't be said that Dante lacked inspiration, but it's certainly true that he had a unique ability to control this divine gift. A Shelley or a Coleridge must write when creativity strikes, but a Milton, with the idea of Paradise Lost in his mind, can wait seventeen years before writing it down, and he experiences the lyrical impulse only occasionally despite his immense talent. Dante, who is remarkably similar to Milton in many ways, also, according to his account of the creation of the poems in the Vita Nuova, rarely felt an overwhelming urge to write lyrically. He often feels that a sonnet or a canzone would be suitable or appropriate; he plans it out and fills in the details with precise fidelity to his initial idea. The grand scheme of the Divine Comedy is similarly executed without interruption or doubt; and were it not for Beatrice's death, it’s uncertain if it would have come to be, just as it’s uncertain if Milton would have written Comus if the noble children had never gotten lost in the woods.
A poet of this stamp was not likely to enrich literature with much fugitive verse. A few occasional poems glitter here and there, to employ Wordsworth’s simile, like myrtle leaves in his chaplet of bay. The most remarkable among them is a sestine, the finest example of its artificial and elaborate class, and superbly translated by Rossetti; this and other pieces are supposed to refer to a certain Pietra, otherwise unknown. These poems seem to breathe the language of genuine passion, but are too few and of too uncertain date to contribute much to the solution of the question whether Dante was, as Boccaccio asserts, remarkable for susceptibility to female charms, or a paragon of continence, as Villani will have him. It is at least certain that, after Beatrice, no woman exercised any noteworthy influence upon his writings. He moves through life a great, lonely figure, estranged from human fellowship at every point: a citizen of eternity, misplaced and[Pg 39] ill-starred in time; too great to mingle with his age, or, by consequence, to be of much practical service to it; too embittered and austere to manifest in action the ineffable tenderness which may be clearly read in his writings; one whose friends and whose thoughts are in the other world, while he is yet more keenly alive than any other man to the realities of this; one whose greatness impressed the world from the first, and whom it does not yet fully know, after the study of six hundred years.
A poet like this wasn't likely to fill literature with a lot of temporary verses. A few occasional poems shine here and there, using Wordsworth’s simile, like myrtle leaves in his laurel wreath. The most notable among them is a sestina, the best example of its intricate style, beautifully translated by Rossetti; this and other works are thought to relate to a certain Pietra, who remains otherwise unknown. These poems seem to express genuine passion, but there are too few of them and their dates are too uncertain to really help understand whether Dante was, as Boccaccio claims, known for being sensitive to women's charms, or a model of self-control, as Villani suggests. It is at least clear that, after Beatrice, no other woman had a significant impact on his writings. He moves through life as a grand, isolated figure, disconnected from human connection at every turn: a citizen of eternity, misplaced and unlucky in time; too great to blend in with his era, or, by extension, to be of much practical help to it; too bitter and severe to show in action the indescribable tenderness that can be clearly seen in his writings; one whose friends and thoughts are in another world, while he is more acutely aware of the realities of this one than anyone else; one whose greatness was recognized from the start, and whom the world still does not completely understand, even after six hundred years of study.
CHAPTER IV
THE DIVINE COMEDY
To have assumed a position so far in advance of, and so decisively discriminated from, that of any of his contemporaries, as in theVita Nuova, would alone have ensured Dante immortality as a poet. But his lyrical works are to his epic as Shakespeare’s sonnets to Shakespeare’s dramas.
To have taken a position so far ahead of, and so clearly distinct from, that of any of his contemporaries, as in the Vita Nuova, would have guaranteed Dante's immortality as a poet. But his lyrical works are to his epic what Shakespeare’s sonnets are to his plays.
Any narrative in verse not familiar or humorous, nor of extreme brevity, may be entitled an epic; although we might do well to naturalise, as we have done in the case of idyll, the pretty Greek word epyll to denote a narrative composition of such compass as Keats’sEve of St. Agnes or Wordsworth’sLaodamia. But there are at least three classes of epics, excluding the merely romantic like theOrlando, and the mock-heroic, from consideration. The most important in every point of view is the national, originally not the work of a man but of a people; sometimes, as in theIliad andOdyssey, indebted for its final form to the shaping hand of the most consummate genius; sometimes, as in the Finnish Kalevala, an agglomeration of legends, united by community of spirit, but not fashioned into an artistic whole. At the remotest point from these stands the artificial epic, like theTeseide of Boccaccio or theJason of William Morris, where the poet has selected for its[Pg 41] mere picturesqueness a subject which stands in no vital relation to himself and his times; and such epics are necessarily the most numerous.
Any narrative in verse that isn't familiar or funny, nor extremely short, can be called an epic; although it might be worthwhile to adopt, as we did with idyll, the charming Greek word epyll to describe a narrative piece like Keats’s Eve of St. Agnes or Wordsworth’s Laodamia. But there are at least three categories of epics, excluding the purely romantic ones like Orlando, and the mock-heroic, from our discussion. The most significant, from every perspective, is the national epic, originally not the work of an individual but of a community; sometimes, as in the Iliad and Odyssey, thanks to the genius of a masterful writer, it takes its final form; other times, like the Finnish Kalevala, it's a collection of legends connected by a shared spirit, but not crafted into a cohesive artistic work. At the furthest extreme from these is the artificial epic, such as Boccaccio's Teseide or William Morris's Jason, where the poet picks a subject simply for its visual appeal, which has no significant connection to himself and his era; such epics are necessarily the most common.
Yet there is an intermediate class of epic, partly national, partly artificial, where the poet, conscious of a high patriotic purpose, has, like Virgil and Camoens, sung the glories of his country at their zenith; or, like Lucan, actually related contemporary history; or, like Shelley in theRevolt of Islam, bodied this forth under the veil of allegory; or, like Tasso, embalmed ere too late the feeling of an age passing away. Two great epic poets of the intermediate class have done more than this: they have preserved and expressed the sentiment of their age, its replies to the deepest questions which man can propound; have clothed these abstractions with form, colour, and music, and have lent fleeting opinion an adamantine immortality. These are Dante and Milton.
Yet there is a middle category of epic poetry, partly national and partly created, where the poet, aware of a significant patriotic purpose, has sung the praises of their country at its peak, like Virgil and Camoens; or, like Lucan, actually depicted contemporary history; or, like Shelley in the Revolt of Islam, expressed this through allegory; or, like Tasso, captured the sentiment of an era before it slipped away. Two outstanding epic poets from this middle category have done even more: they have captured and articulated the feelings of their time, addressing the deepest questions humanity can ask; they have given form, color, and music to these concepts, turning fleeting opinions into lasting legacies. These poets are Dante and Milton.
“Dante,” says Shelley, “was the second epic poet, that is, the second poet the series of whose creations bore a defined and intelligible relation to the knowledge and sentiment and religion of the age in which he lived. Milton was the third.” Hence Shelley in another place calls Milton “the third among the sons of light.” Both these great men, in truth, versed in all the learning of their ages, and entertaining a conviction of the indefeasible truth of what they believed themselves to know which no successor will be able to share, applied themselves to embody these beliefs in works of genius. Even as great empires have vanished from the earth, and left nothing but the works of art which were not the greatness itself but merely its testimonies and symbols, so here the opinions have gone while the works remain. It almost[Pg 42] seems a law that every great poem which thus resumes the thought of an age shall be a song, not of Carlyle’s phœnix “soaring aloft, hovering with outstretched wings, filling earth with her music,” but rather of the same phœnix “with spheral swan-song immolating herself in flame, that she may soar the higher and sing the clearer.” Homer’s theology, we may be sure, was already obsolete for the higher Greek mind when, or not long after,
“Dante,” says Shelley, “was the second epic poet, the second poet whose creations had a clear and meaningful connection to the knowledge, feelings, and religion of his time. Milton was the third.” Thus, Shelley also refers to Milton as “the third among the sons of light.” Both of these great men, well-versed in the knowledge of their eras and believing wholeheartedly in the undeniable truth of what they thought they knew—knowledge that no future generations would fully share—dedicated themselves to expressing these beliefs in their brilliant works. Just as great empires have disappeared from history, leaving behind only artworks that were not the greatness itself but merely reflections and symbols of it, so too have the opinions faded while the works endure. It almost seems like a rule that every significant poem summing up the thoughts of an age must be a song, not of Carlyle’s phoenix “soaring high, hovering with outstretched wings, filling the earth with her music,” but rather of the same phoenix “with her spherical swan-song, sacrificing herself in flames so she can rise higher and sing clearer.” Homer’s theology, we can be sure, was already outdated for the higher Greek intellect when, or not long after,
The Iliad and the Odyssee
Rose to the swelling of the voiceful sea.
The Iliad and The Odyssey
Rose to the rise and fall of the powerful sea.
Our own national epic, Shakespeare’s series of historical plays, could not be written until the state of society it depicted was ceasing to exist.
Our own national epic, Shakespeare’s series of historical plays, couldn’t be written until the society it portrayed was fading away.
Dante himself has told us the origin of his poem. In the last sonnet of hisVita Nuova he represents himself as having in thought followed Beatrice from earth to heaven:
Dante himself has shared the origin of his poem. In the last sonnet of his Vita Nuova, he describes how he has mentally followed Beatrice from earth to heaven:
Beyond the sphere that doth all spheres enfold
Passes the sigh that from my heart takes flight,
By weeping Love with new perception dight
Sure way to the ethereal vault to hold;
Then having won unto that height untold,
Of Lady throned in honour hath he sight,
Resplendent so, that by the vesturing light
The spirit peregrine doth her behold.
So seen, that when he doth report the same,
I miss his sense, so subtle doth it seem
Unto the grieving heart that makes demand;
Vet know I that my Lady is his theme,
For oft he nameth Beatrice’s name,
And then, dear Ladies, well I understand.
Beyond the realm that encompasses all realms
The sigh that comes from my heart takes flight,
Clothed by sorrowful Love with a new outlook
Surely leading to the celestial vault;
Then having reached that indescribable height,
He looks at the Lady seated in honor,
So bright that the light around her
Reveals her to the wandering spirit.
So clearly seen that when he shares what he’s witnessed,
I find it hard to understand; it sounds so delicate.
To the heart that is grieving and looking for answers;
Yet I know my Lady is the subject of his thoughts,
For he often mentions Beatrice's name,
And then, dear ladies, I understand completely.
Here is the germ of theParadiso, at all events; but, to preclude all misapprehension, Dante adds: “After[Pg 43] this sonnet there appeared to me a wondrous vision, wherein I beheld things which made me resolve to say no more concerning my Blessed One until I could treat of her more worthily. And that I may attain unto this I study with all my might, as she truly knoweth. Wherefore if it shall be the pleasure of Him by whom all things live that my life shall yet endure for some years, I hope to say concerning her that which has never been said concerning any woman.” TheVita Nuova is believed to have been written about 1294. At this time, therefore, Dante was meditating a poetical apotheosis of Beatrice on a scale surpassing anything attempted before, although the natural inference from his words would seem to be that he had not yet begun to write.
Here is the essence of theParadiso, however; to avoid any misunderstanding, Dante adds: “After[Pg 43] this sonnet, I had an amazing vision, in which I saw things that made me decide not to speak further about my Blessed One until I could do so in a more deserving way. And to achieve this, I’m studying with all my effort, as she truly knows. Therefore, if it is the will of Him by whom all things live that my life should continue for a few more years, I hope to say about her what has never been said about any woman.” TheVita Nuova is thought to have been written around 1294. At this time, Dante was contemplating a poetic celebration of Beatrice on a scale greater than anything attempted before, although it might seem from his words that he had not yet started writing.
He would probably at first contemplate nothing more than the expansion of the thought of his sonnet into a vision somewhat resembling that of Laura in Petrarch’s Trionfi; but ere long he might say to himself, inverting the question which Ellwood the Quaker addressed to Milton: “Thou hast told us of Paradise gained, what hast thou to tell us of Paradise lost?” and, granted the existence of the intermediate realm of Purgatory, the entire scheme of theDivina Commedia would be present to his mind. As poets but rarely “imitate the example of those two prudent insects the bee and the spider,” he would begin with theInferno, where, notwithstanding the inscription, offensive to an age as far in advance of its sentiment as Dante himself was in advance of Homer’s polytheism and anthropomorphism, which he has thought fit to place upon the portal, Beatrice could have neither part nor lot. It must be long indeed before he could rejoin her.
He would probably start by thinking about nothing more than expanding the idea of his sonnet into a vision somewhat like Laura in Petrarch’s Trionfi; but soon he might ask himself, flipping the question that Ellwood the Quaker posed to Milton: “You’ve told us about Paradise gained, what do you have to say about Paradise lost?” And, acknowledging the existence of the intermediate realm of Purgatory, the whole idea of the Divina Commedia would come to his mind. Since poets rarely “follow the example of those two wise creatures, the bee and the spider,” he would begin with the Inferno, where, despite the inscription that would offend an age much more advanced than its sentiment, just as Dante himself was ahead of Homer’s polytheism and anthropomorphism, which he has chosen to place on the entrance, Beatrice could have no part in it. It would indeed be a long time before he could join her.
It can hardly be said, then, that Beatrice is the heroine[Pg 44] of his poem, unless Helen of Troy is the heroine of the Iliad. Neither poem could have existed without the woman; the action of each turns entirely upon her; but the appearance of each is infrequent until, in Beatrice’s case, she appears as the pervading spirit of the Paradiso. Yet, had we merely known her from theDivina Commedia, their opinion who regard her as a mere symbol would not have appeared so groundless as it must in the light of the transparent autobiography of theVita Nuova. If the great epic has given her her world-wide fame, she is indebted for her personality to the brief lyrics and snatches of impassioned prose. The old love, though not extinct, had been transformed into something far more expansive, as alchemists are said to revive a glowing rose from the ashes of a faded one. When Dante himself essays to give Can Grande some insight into the purpose of his poem, he does not mention Beatrice, but says: “The object of the whole work is to make those who live in this life leave their state of misery, and to lead them to a state of happiness.” By this, as Symonds points out, is not to be understood that the purpose of the poem was the admonition of individuals. “It was both moral and political. The status miseriæ was the discord of divided Christendom as well as of the unregenerate will; the status felicitatis was the pacification of the world under the coequal sway of Emperor and Pope in Rome, as well as the restoration of the human soul to faith.”
It’s hard to say that Beatrice is the heroine[Pg 44] of his poem, just like it's difficult to call Helen of Troy the heroine of the Iliad. Neither poem could exist without the woman; everything revolves around her, but she doesn’t make many appearances until, in Beatrice’s case, she shows up as the guiding spirit of the Paradiso. However, if we only knew her from the Divina Commedia, the opinions of those who see her as just a symbol would not seem so unfounded as they do when considering the clear autobiography presented in the Vita Nuova. While the grand epic has given her worldwide fame, she owes her personality to the short poems and bursts of passionate prose. The old love, though still present, has transformed into something much broader, as alchemists are said to create a glowing rose from the ashes of a wilted one. When Dante himself attempts to explain the goal of his poem to Can Grande, he doesn’t mention Beatrice. Instead, he says, “The purpose of the whole work is to help those living in this life escape their misery and lead them to happiness.” As Symonds points out, this doesn’t mean the poem’s purpose was just to advise individuals. “It was both moral and political. The status miseriæ was the discord of divided Christendom as well as the unregenerate will; the status felicitatis was the pacification of the world under the equal rule of the Emperor and Pope in Rome, as well as restoring the human soul to faith.”
The conception, therefore, was essentially mediæval. It expressed the beliefs and aspirations of the Middle Age. It was in poetry what the work of another of the greatest of the Italians, St. Thomas Aquinas, had been in theology and philosophy—an endeavour to stereotype[Pg 45] the dominant convictions of the age. And therefore, although not among the only genuine epics in the highest sense—those which the nations have written for themselves—theDivina Commedia approaches these more nearly than any other epic of the second class; for, although the utterance of a single voice, it says what the average mediæval man would have said had he known how. The nearest parallel is Milton’s epic, which sets forth the view of divine things which had commended itself to a large portion of the Christian world, but still only to a portion, and therefore a less memorable deliverance than Dante’s. One needs only to consider how much lower the Middle Ages would stand in our estimation if their great interpreter had never written, to appreciate the enormous importance of Dante’s work for history and culture.
The idea, therefore, was essentially medieval. It reflected the beliefs and hopes of the Middle Ages. In poetry, it was similar to what another of the great Italians, St. Thomas Aquinas, achieved in theology and philosophy—an effort to define the dominant beliefs of the time. Thus, even though it's not among the only true epics in the highest sense—those created by nations for themselves—the Divina Commedia comes closer to this than any other second-class epic; because, although it's the expression of a single voice, it captures what the average medieval person would have said if they had the means. The closest comparison is Milton’s epic, which presents a view of divine matters that appealed to a large part of the Christian world, but only to a portion, making it a less memorable work than Dante’s. One only needs to think about how much lower we would regard the Middle Ages if their great interpreter had never written, to understand the enormous significance of Dante’s contributions to history and culture.
Dante’s great position, nevertheless, in this point of view, somewhat detracts from his originality in other respects. He is the man of his age, not a man in advance of his age. He does not, like Goethe, point the path of progress along an illimitable future. He has no prevision of Bacon and Galileo; nor is he fertile in germs, hints, or prefigurements of greater things to come. His philosophy is that of Aquinas, and his science that of Aristotle. This in no way impairs his poetical power, and it still remains the greatest of marvels that the transcendent poet and the most representative thinker of the age should have met in the same person. Much that appears original in him is really not peculiar to him, as, for instance, his generous treatment of the heathen world. There was nothing in this that could surprise any contemporary. The beatification of the Emperor Trajan was already an approved legend,[Pg 46] and similar promotions in the instances of Ripheus and Statius only carry the principle somewhat further. His astonishing treatment of Ulysses might be regarded as a strong counterpoise, but it must be remembered that he was unacquainted with Homer, and probably took his view of the character of Ulysses from theÆneid. On the whole, his attitude towards the classical world is highly to his credit; but it merely expresses the dim perception of his age, that greater men and greater civilisations had flourished before them, and that inspiration from these was wanting to transform the semi-barbarism around them into a well-ordered society. Hence Dante’s loving devotion to Virgil, the only portrait in his epic that evinces any considerable power of character painting; and his tenderness to all things classical. Had he flourished along with Petrarch and Boccaccio, Dante would have been a great humanist, his scholarship and statesmanship would have found wider and more profitable fields of action than his own age vouchsafed to them; but we should not have had theDivine Comedy, towering above every other work of the age much higher even than Shakespeare towers above contemporary dramatists; and all his own, even to its metrical structure, since terza rima appears to have been Dante’s invention.
Dante’s prominent status, however, somewhat limits his originality in other ways. He is a representative of his time, not someone ahead of it. Unlike Goethe, he doesn’t lay out a vision for progress into an endless future. He lacks foresight like that of Bacon and Galileo, and he doesn’t offer many ideas, hints, or signs of greater things to come. His philosophy echoes Aquinas, and his scientific views align with Aristotle. This doesn’t diminish his poetic talent, and it remains remarkable that such a transcendent poet and the most representative thinker of the era could coexist in the same individual. Much of what seems original about him isn’t unique to him; for instance, his open-minded treatment of the pagan world wouldn’t have surprised any of his contemporaries. The beatification of Emperor Trajan was already an accepted legend, and similar honors for Ripheus and Statius just went a bit further. His striking portrayal of Ulysses might seem to challenge expectations, but it’s important to note that he was unfamiliar with Homer and likely drew his perspective on Ulysses from the Æneid. Overall, his views on the classical world reflect a commendable recognition that greater individuals and civilizations had existed before his time, and that the influence of those could have helped elevate the semi-barbarism surrounding him into a more organized society. This explains Dante’s deep admiration for Virgil, the only figure in his epic that shows real character depth, and his affection for all things classical. If he had lived alongside Petrarch and Boccaccio, Dante would have become a great humanist; his scholarship and political insights could have found broader and more fruitful opportunities than those available in his own era. However, we wouldn’t have the Divine Comedy, which stands above all other works of its time, even surpassing how much Shakespeare stands out among his contemporary playwrights, and everything within it, down to its verse structure, since terza rima seems to have been Dante’s innovation.
The thought at the foundation of theDivina Commedia, nevertheless, is more ancient than Dante, although the details evince marvellous fertility of invention. The idea of a descent to the underworld is the groundwork of a primitive Assyrian epic in comparison with whose antiquity the similar narratives in the Buddhistic and other scriptures are but of yesterday. It is found in Plato’sRepublic and theOdyssey, both unknown to Dante,[Pg 47] who had, however, the sixth book of theÆneid by heart, and implies his obligation by making Virgil his guide. This is a much more likely source for his poem than the vision of Tundal and other similar mediæval legends, which are nevertheless important as showing how strong was the hold of the conception upon the popular mind. The vast difference between Virgil’s treatment and Dante’s needs no elucidation. Virgil writes like a philosopher, and Dante like a prophet. There is, no doubt, abundance of allegory in theDivina Commedia, but, generally speaking, the poet’s vision is direct and immediate. Symonds puts the essence of the poem into a word by calling it apocalyptic, and perhaps there is no other great work to which on the whole it presents so close an analogy as the Revelation of St. John; but neither this nor any forerunner affords any precedent for Dante’s astonishing innovation of peopling the unseen worlds mainly with his own and his readers’ contemporaries, men whose hands he had clasped or repelled, with whom he had sat at the council-board or whom he had encountered in conflict, or who, personally unknown, had thrilled him with the report of their fortunes or misfortunes, their good deeds or their crimes.
The idea behind the Divina Commedia is actually older than Dante, even though its details showcase incredible creativity. The concept of a journey to the underworld is rooted in an ancient Assyrian epic that predates similar stories in Buddhist and other texts. We can also find it in Plato's Republic and the Odyssey, both of which Dante wasn’t familiar with, though he knew the sixth book of the Æneid by heart, acknowledging this by choosing Virgil as his guide. This source is much more likely for his poem than the visions of Tundal and other similar medieval legends, which, however, show how deeply this idea was rooted in the popular consciousness. The stark contrast between Virgil’s approach and Dante’s is clear. Virgil writes like a philosopher, while Dante writes like a prophet. There’s definitely a lot of allegory in the Divina Commedia, but generally, the poet's vision is straightforward and immediate. Symonds captures the essence of the poem in one word by calling it apocalyptic, and perhaps there isn’t another major work that is as closely analogous to it as the Revelation of St. John; however, neither this nor any predecessor sets a precedent for Dante's remarkable idea of populating the unseen worlds primarily with figures from his own time and his readers’, individuals he had either connected with or rejected, those he had shared meals with during discussions or faced in conflict, or those who, though personally unknown to him, had inspired him with tales of their successes or failures, their good actions or their crimes.
Let any one try to imagine a modern poet treating the nineteenth century in the same manner, and he will be penetrated by a sense of the gigantic nature of the attempt, success in which could only be possible to an intense realist capable of making his phantoms as substantial as when they walked the earth. Yet this is only one side of Dante’s mighty task, which was not only to render the unseen world visible and almost palpable, but to embody what he fondly believed to be a system of infallible dog[Pg 48]matic truth. It need hardly be said that it is to the consummate execution of the former part of his mission that he is chiefly indebted for his fame with the world at large. TheInferno, where description and portraiture predominate, has impressed the imagination of mankind far more powerfully than the more mystical and doctrinal Purgatorio and Paradiso.
Let anyone try to picture a modern poet tackling the nineteenth century in the same way, and they'll realize just how monumental the challenge is, one that only an intense realist could achieve, making their visions as real as when those figures actually walked the earth. But this is just one aspect of Dante’s immense task, which was not only to make the unseen world visible and almost tangible but also to embody what he passionately believed to be a system of infallible dogmatic truth. It’s easy to see that he owes his reputation largely to the masterful execution of the first part of his mission. The Inferno, where description and portraiture take center stage, has captivated humanity's imagination far more powerfully than the more mystical and doctrinal Purgatorio and Paradiso.
This is not the judgment of the most refined readers. “The acutest critics,” says Shelley, “have justly reversed the judgment of the vulgar, and the order of the great acts of theDivina Commedia is the measure of the admiration which they accord to Hell, Purgatory, and Paradise.” “The whole Purgatorio,” says Symonds, “is a monument to the beauty and tranquillity of Dante’s soul. The whole Paradiso is a proof of its purity and radiance and celestial love.” This is true, and yet it is indisputable that in thinking of Dante the Inferno always comes first to the mind, and that this portion of his poem, had one part only been published, would have done far more to preserve his name than either of the others in the like case, and this although it is far more tainted than they are with his most characteristic and least pardonable faults. The chief causes, no doubt, are that the material sublime is always more impressive to the mass of men than the moral; that there is an element of risk and adventure in the poet’s journey among the shades absent from the other two parts; and that Virgil is a more tangible and human personage than Beatrice. Yet it must also be admitted that the diviner beauty of the two latter parts suffers from an admixture of theological and philosophical disquisition, not the less tedious because it was impossible for the poet to avoid it. Milton tells us[Pg 49] that the fallen spirits reasoned “of fate, freewill, fore-knowledge absolute,” but judiciously avoids reporting their observations.
This isn’t the judgment of the most sophisticated readers. “The sharpest critics,” says Shelley, “have rightly overturned the opinion of ordinary people, and the sequence of the main sections of the Divina Commedia reflects the admiration they give to Hell, Purgatory, and Paradise.” “The entire Purgatorio,” says Symonds, “is a tribute to the beauty and peace of Dante’s soul. The whole Paradiso is evidence of its purity, brilliance, and divine love.” This is accurate, yet it’s undeniable that when thinking of Dante, the Inferno is always the first thing that comes to mind, and if only this section of his poem had been published, it would’ve done much more to keep his name alive than either of the other two would have in a similar situation, even though it is much more flawed with his most distinctive and least forgivable shortcomings. The main reasons are, without a doubt, that the grand material is always more striking to most people than the moral; that there's an element of danger and adventure in the poet’s journey through the shadows that isn't found in the other two parts; and that Virgil is a more relatable and human character than Beatrice. However, it must also be acknowledged that the higher beauty of the latter two parts is affected by a mix of theological and philosophical discourse, which is just as tedious even though it was unavoidable for the poet. Milton tells us[Pg 49] that the fallen spirits debated “of fate, free will, absolute foreknowledge,” but wisely chooses not to recount their thoughts.
Dante’s place in comparison with the other chief poets of the world is difficult to determine, for none but he has written an apocalypse. He is emphatically the Seer among them, the “Soothsayer” in the original sense of the term, the most independent of poetical fiction and convention. He is also by far the most individual and autobiographic, and the only one who is the hero of his own poem. Milton, who is most naturally paralleled with him, does not deliver a revelation, but records a history. This at once places Dante in a higher category than Milton as an elementary force, and when we consider the circumstances of their respective ages it seems impossible to deny that Dante was by far the more wonderful man. This does not necessarily establish the superiority of theDivina Commedia toParadise Lost. Isaiah presents himself in a more august and venerable character than Homer, but his prophecy is not as majestic as theIliad. It is also difficult, when assigning the relative ranks of poets, to discriminate strictly between the claims that arise from mere poetical endowment and the significance of their position in history. One may stand upon the higher pedestal, and the other may have the sweeter voice.
Dante's standing compared to other great poets of the world is hard to pin down, since no one else has written an apocalypse. He is definitely the visionary among them, the “Soothsayer” in the true sense of the word, the most original when it comes to poetic imagination and conventions. He is also by far the most personal and autobiographical, being the only one who is the hero of his own poem. Milton, who is most often compared to him, doesn’t convey a revelation but tells a story. This immediately elevates Dante above Milton as a fundamental force, and when we consider the contexts of their respective times, it seems undeniable that Dante was the more remarkable man. This doesn’t automatically mean that the Divina Commedia is superior to Paradise Lost. Isaiah has a more dignified and respected persona than Homer, but his prophecy isn’t as grand as the Iliad. It’s also tough to assign relative ranks to poets without distinguishing between their natural talent and their historical significance. One might occupy a higher pedestal, while the other might have a sweeter voice.
In one point of view, Dante’s figure is the most imposing of any poet’s; for, intensely local as he is, he yet interprets all mediæval Europe. When, however, he is compared with his closest analogue, Milton, simply as a poet, it is not so clear that the comparison is to his advantage. The great characteristics which chiefly discriminate him from all other poets are an[Pg 50] ineffable purity, such as we see in the early Italian painters, and an intensity of minute description which surpasses the similar performances of others, except England may say with pride, Robert Browning’s, as the work of the etching tool surpasses the work of the pen. These gifts are best displayed upon a small scale, and hence Dante’s cabinet pieces are more successful than his vast pictures. They depend, too, in the last resort upon the poet’s own fidelity of observation, and hence his best delineations retrace what he has actually seen. His general description of theInferno is more impressive from its unflinching realism than from its imaginative sublimity. There is no grandeur in his picture of Lucifer, though much quaint ingenuity, Milton’s “not less than archangel ruined” tells us more and affects us more profoundly than all Dante’s elaborate word-painting. If Milton has nothing so beautiful as the exquisite comparison of Beatrice to a bird awaiting the dawn that she may gather food for her young, neither has Dante anything so sublime as Milton’s comparison of the flying fiend to a fleet discerned afar off as hanging in the clouds, or of Satan equipped for battle to the comet “that fires the length of Ophiuchus huge.” The magnificent lines in which Tennyson has celebrated the might and music of Milton would seem inappropriate to Dante. In an age when minute description is in fashion, Dante’s virtuoso-like skill in graphic delineation has been favourable to his renown; but a reaction must ensue when a bolder and ampler style of handling is again appreciated at its worth.
From one perspective, Dante’s presence is the most striking of any poet; despite being deeply rooted in his local context, he captures the essence of all medieval Europe. However, when we compare him to his closest counterpart, Milton, simply as a poet, it’s not clear that Dante holds the advantage. The key traits that set him apart from other poets are an[Pg 50]ineffable purity reminiscent of early Italian painters and an intensity of detailed description that surpasses similar efforts by others, except that England can proudly claim Robert Browning, much like the work of an etching tool surpasses that of a pen. These skills shine more brightly in smaller works, which is why Dante’s shorter pieces are more effective than his grander ones. They ultimately rely on the poet’s own keen observation, which is why his best representations reflect what he has truly witnessed. His overall depiction of theInferno is more striking due to its stark realism than its imaginative grandeur. There is no grandeur in his portrayal of Lucifer, despite its quirky cleverness; Milton’s “not less than archangel ruined” conveys more and resonates more deeply than all of Dante’s intricate word-painting. While Milton may not have anything as beautiful as Dante’s exquisite image of Beatrice compared to a bird waiting for dawn to gather food for her chicks, Dante lacks the sublime quality of Milton’s comparison of the flying fiend to a distant fleet seen hanging in the clouds, or of Satan ready for battle to the comet “that fires the length of Ophiuchus huge.” The stunning verses in which Tennyson lauds the power and music of Milton seem ill-suited for Dante. In a time when detailed descriptions are in vogue, Dante’s virtuoso-like talent in graphic portrayal has boosted his fame; however, a shift will inevitably occur when a bolder and richer style of writing is once again valued.
If, however, Dante is on the whole inferior to Milton in poetry pure and simple, he is more important as a[Pg 51] representative of a great era of mankind. In him the Middle Age lives as it does in its cathedrals; and when the cathedrals have crumbled, theDivine Comedy will be as fresh as it is now. Nor is this significance merely historical or antiquarian. From the very first it was appreciated by contemporaries. Repentant Florence endowed lectures upon theDivine Comedy, and Boccaccio was the first lecturer. In the next century Frezzi tries to transpose it into another key; and Attavanti cites from the pulpit Dantes ille noster as copiously and reverentially as any of the Fathers. Even in the age of the Renaissance, Pius the Fourth’s cardinals cap quotations from Dante as the last notes of Palestrina’s Mass of Pope Marcellus die down the aisles of St Peter’s. If he afterwards fell into comparative abeyance for a time, it must be remembered that Italy lay prostrate in the seventeenth century, and that his genius did not sort well with the especial mission assigned to her in the eighteenth.
If, however, Dante is overall less significant than Milton in poetry pure and simple, he is more important as a[Pg 51] representative of a great era of humanity. In him, the Middle Ages live on as they do in their cathedrals; and when the cathedrals have fallen apart, theDivine Comedy will still feel as vibrant as it does now. This significance is not just historical or antiquarian. From the very beginning, it was recognized by his contemporaries. Florence, seeking forgiveness, established lectures on theDivine Comedy, with Boccaccio being the first lecturer. In the following century, Frezzi attempts to adapt it into a different context, and Attavanti references Dantes ille noster from the pulpit as extensively and respectfully as any of the Fathers. Even during the Renaissance, Pius the Fourth’s cardinals quote Dante as the last notes of Palestrina’s Mass of Pope Marcellus fade down the aisles of St Peter’s. Although he later fell into relative obscurity for a while, it’s important to note that Italy was struggling in the seventeenth century, and his genius didn't align well with the specific mission assigned to her in the eighteenth.
There can be no surer proof of Dante’s eternal vitality than that the revival of his fame coincided with the manifestation of ideas apparently the reverse of his own. The French Revolution brought the mediæval poet into fashion; and although his best expositors, whom it is upon the whole most profitable to study, have been those so nearly at his own intellectual standpoint as Dean Church and Maria Rossetti, his most eloquent champions have been those who, on a superficial view, might seem to have least in common with him—Lamennais, Shelley, Carlyle, Symonds, Mazzini, Leopardi. The feelings of the man of the nineteenth century, attracted by the divine and eternal elements in Dante with a vehemence proportioned to his repulsion by the tran[Pg 52]sient and accidental, are thus powerfully expressed by the greatest of living Italian poets:
There’s no clearer sign of Dante's lasting impact than the way his fame surged alongside ideas that seemed pretty different from his own. The French Revolution made the medieval poet popular again; and while the best scholars to study are those who share his intellectual background, like Dean Church and Maria Rossetti, his most passionate supporters have often been those who, at first glance, seem to have the least in common with him—Lamennais, Shelley, Carlyle, Symonds, Mazzini, Leopardi. The feelings of 19th-century individuals, drawn to the divine and eternal aspects of Dante with a passion equal to their disdain for the fleeting and the incidental, are strongly articulated by the greatest living Italian poets:
Dante, how is it that my vows I bear,
Submitted at thy shrine to bend and pray,
To Night alone relinquishing thy lay,
And with returning sun returning there?
Never for me hath Lucy breathed a prayer,
Matilde with lustral fount washed sin away,
Or Beatrice on celestial way
Led up her mortal love by starry stair.
Thy Holy Empire I abhor, the head
Of thy great Frederick in Olona’s vale
Most joyfully had cloven, crown and brains.
Empire and Church in crumbling ruin fail:
Above, thy ringing song from heaven is sped:
The Gods depart, the poet’s hymn remains.
Dante, how is it that my vows I carry,
I came to your shrine to bow and pray,
To Night, surrendering your song alone,
And with the returning sun, returning there?
Never for me has Lucy breathed a prayer,
Matilde used holy water to wash away sin,
Or Beatrice on her heavenly journey
Led up her earthly love by a starry staircase.
I despise your Holy Empire, the head
About your great Frederick in the valley of Olona
Most joyfully had split, crown and mind.
Empire and Church in crumbling ruin fail:
Above, your beautiful song from heaven is heard:
The gods are gone, but the poet's song lives on.
—CARDUCCI.
—CARDUCCI.
CHAPTER V
PETRARCH AS MAN OF LETTERS
Although, hardly less than Shakespeare, born not for an age but for all time, Dante was nevertheless in an especial sense the poet of the mediæval period. The vast advance which he effected in the poetic art had no counterpart in a corresponding progress in the world of intellect. Powerful as his mind was, it seemed as an organ of thought rather architectural than creative; more intent on combining the materials it found into the most august edifice which their constitution admitted, than on gaining new channels for feeling and intelligence. This was to be the work of a mind far less original than Dante’s, but happily placed at the confluence of mediæval ideas with an element by which they were destined to be submerged and transformed. In the year 1304, on the very day when Dante and his exiled companions were making their desperate attempt to fight their way back into Florence, FRANCESCO PETRARCA, the child of one of their number, was born a humanist by the grace of God in the Tuscan town of Arezzo. Six years after Dante’s death a casual encounter with a lady who awoke the faculty of song within him made the scholar the first poet of his age. But neither the innate love of letters nor the awakened faculty of poetry would have exalted Petrarch to the literary supremacy[Pg 54] he attained if he had not lived at the very juncture when literature, hitherto cultivated in some of its branches for mere utility, in others as an ornament of courtly life, was beginning to revive as a profession. Dante, a statesman, a philosopher, a prophet, was not in a true sense a man of letters, and neither his ideals nor his contemporary influence extended beyond the limits of Italy. Petrarch was the first modern literary dictator, the first author to receive the unanimous homage of a world of culture. Such a world had not existed since the decay of antique civilisation, and he may be said to have been in a manner both its cause and its effect. As the Erasmus, the Voltaire, the Goethe of his age, he claims a more distinguished place in literary history than even his exquisite poetry, much less his but relatively ample erudition, could have secured for him.
Although, like Shakespeare, who was born not just for a single era but for all time, Dante was especially the poet of the medieval period. The significant progress he made in poetic art didn’t match any similar advancements in the realm of intellect. While his mind was powerful, it seemed to function more as a structural tool than a creative one; it was more focused on assembling existing materials into the grandest structure possible rather than discovering new ways for feeling and understanding. This would be the task of a mind far less original than Dante's, but fortunately positioned at the crossroads of medieval ideas and elements that would lead to their transformation. In 1304, on the very day when Dante and his exiled friends were making a desperate attempt to return to Florence, FRANCESCO PETRARCA, the child of one of them, was born a humanist by divine grace in the Tuscan town of Arezzo. Six years after Dante's death, a chance encounter with a woman who inspired his poetic gift made the scholar the foremost poet of his time. However, neither his natural love for literature nor his newfound poetic ability would have raised Petrarch to the literary prominence he achieved if he hadn't lived at the critical moment when literature—previously pursued for utility or as a decorative element of court life—was starting to revitalize as a profession. Dante, a statesman, philosopher, and prophet, was not truly a man of letters, and neither his ideals nor his influence extended beyond Italy. Petrarch was the first modern literary authority, the first author to earn the unanimous admiration of a cultured world. Such a world hadn't existed since the decline of ancient civilization, and he can be seen as both its cause and effect. Like the Erasmus, Voltaire, and Goethe of his time, he holds a more prominent position in literary history than even his exquisite poetry, not to mention his relatively extensive knowledge, could have achieved for him.
Seven months after Petrarch’s birth his mother was allowed to return to her patrimonial estate near Florence, where she was sometimes secretly visited by her husband. The elder Petrarca (or, as the name was then spelt, Petracco) might have returned to his native city on the same dishonourable terms as those offered to Dante, but, like Dante, spurned them. Despairing of repatriation, he betook himself to Avignon, then the seat of the Papal Court, where he followed the profession of the law.
Seven months after Petrarch was born, his mother was allowed to return to her family estate near Florence, where she was occasionally visited in secret by her husband. The elder Petrarca (or, as it was spelled back then, Petracco) could have gone back to his hometown on the same shameful terms offered to Dante, but, like Dante, he rejected them. Frustrated with the idea of going back, he went to Avignon, which was then the center of the Papal Court, where he practiced law.
Petrarch was successively educated at Carpentras, at Montpellier, and at the University of Bologna, where his father’s commands compelled him to the study of jurisprudence. The death of his parent in 1326 recalled him to Avignon, and restored him to letters. To qualify himself for ecclesiastical preferment he received the tonsure without taking orders, a step not unusual in[Pg 55] those days, and devoted himself entirely to literature. The “Babylonish captivity” of the Church at Avignon, violently as he denounces it in his writings, was highly favourable to his interests, for it helped him to the patronage of Cardinal Colonna, whose brother, afterwards Bishop of Lombès, he had known intimately at the University of Bologna. It was probably from this source that he derived means to mingle with gay society and indulge in the fashionable follies of eccentric costume, which he ridicules in his later writings; for letters as yet afforded him no sure subsistence, and his scanty patrimony had been embezzled or wasted by his guardians. On April 6, 1327[4], occurred the most momentous event of his life, his vision of Laura in church “at the hour of prime,” which made him a poet. But for this, he might never have written in the vernacular. Cicero and Virgil, his literary idols, enjoined Latin composition, to which in all probability he would have exclusively addicted himself but for the need of celebrating Laura in a language which she understood.
Petrarch was educated at Carpentras, Montpellier, and the University of Bologna, where his father's wishes pushed him to study law. After his father passed away in 1326, he returned to Avignon and focused on literature again. He received the tonsure to prepare for a church position without taking holy orders, which was common back then, and dedicated himself completely to writing. The Church's "Babylonish captivity" in Avignon, which he strongly condemned in his works, actually benefited him by providing the support of Cardinal Colonna, whose brother, later Bishop of Lombès, he had become close with at the University of Bologna. This connection likely helped him to engage with lively circles and partake in the fashionable eccentricities of dress that he mocked in his later writings; his writing career hadn’t yet provided him with stable income, and his small inheritance had been mismanaged or squandered by his guardians. On April 6, 1327, the most significant event of his life took place—his vision of Laura in church “at the hour of prime,” which inspired him to become a poet. Otherwise, he might never have written in the vernacular. Cicero and Virgil, his literary heroes, emphasized Latin composition, and he would probably have focused solely on that if it hadn’t been for the need to celebrate Laura in a language she understood.
The question of Laura’s identity will be best considered along with the poems devoted to her praise and her adorer’s passion. Neither love nor society, meanwhile, kept Petrarch from letters, and his reputation waxed daily. He displayed a happy faculty for maintaining relations with the great, equally honourable to both parties, exempt alike from presumption and servility. In 1330 he spent a considerable time with Bishop Colonna at his Pyrenean diocese of Lombès, and on his return was formally enrolled as a member [Pg 56]of the Cardinal’s household. His residence at Avignon made him known to the learned English prelate, Richard de Bury, and other distinguished visitors at the Papal Court, and he began to enjoy the favour of Robert, King of Naples. His vernacular poetry, though far inferior to that which he was destined to produce, was nevertheless making him and Laura famous, for he exclaims in an early sonnet:
The question of Laura’s identity is best explored alongside the poems that celebrate her and her admirer’s passion. Neither love nor society prevented Petrarch from writing letters, and his reputation grew every day. He had a knack for building relationships with the influential, which was equally respectable for both sides, free from arrogance and servility. In 1330, he spent a significant amount of time with Bishop Colonna in his Pyrenean diocese of Lombès, and upon his return, he was officially added to the Cardinal’s household. His time in Avignon connected him with the educated English bishop, Richard de Bury, and other notable visitors at the Papal Court, and he started to win the favor of Robert, King of Naples. His poems in the vernacular, though not as great as the later works he would create, were still making him and Laura well-known, as he declares in an early sonnet:
Blest all songs and music that have spread
Her laud afar.
Bless all songs and music that have spread
Her praise far and wide.
he made a journey to Paris, Belgium, and the Rhine, of which he has given us a lively account in his correspondence, and which produced at least one sonnet which showed that by this time he wanted but little of perfection:
he took a trip to Paris, Belgium, and the Rhine, which he described vividly in his letters, and this journey inspired at least one sonnet that demonstrated he was already very close to perfection:
Through wild inhospitable woods I rove
Where fear attends even on the soldier’s way,
Dreadless of ill; for nought can me affray
Saving that Sun which shines by light of Love:
And chant, as idly carolling I move,
Her, whom not Heaven itself can keep away,
Borne in my eyes; and ladies I survey
Encircling her, who oaks and beeches prove.
Her voice in sighing breeze and rustling bough
And leaf I seem to hear, and birds, and rills
Murmuring the while they slip through grassy green.
Rarely have silences and lonely thrills
Of overshadowing forests pleased as now,
Except for my own Sun too little seen.
Through wild, inhospitable woods I wander
Where fear even shadows the soldier’s path,
Unafraid of danger, because nothing can intimidate me.
Except that Sun which shines with the light of Love:
And sing, as I casually stroll,
Of her, whom not even Heaven can hold back,
Carried in my eyes; and I see women
Surrounding her, who proves herself among oaks and beeches.
I seem to hear her voice in the sighing breeze and rustling branches
And leaves, along with birds and streams
Whispering as they move through the green grass.
Rarely have the silences and lonely thrills
These shadowy forests appealed to me just as they do now,
Except for my own Sun, who is seldom seen.
In the same year Petrarch graduated as a patriotic poet by composing his fine Latin metrical epistle on the woes of Italy. In 1335 he received from the Pope a canonry in the cathedral of his patron the Bishop of[Pg 57] Lombès. In 1336 he achieved his celebrated ascent of Mount Ventoux, which marks an era as the inauguration of mountain-climbing for pleasure’s sake. In 1336 and 1337 he undertook his first journey to Rome, which he found in a most lamentable condition from rapine and civil war. Attributing this to the absence of the Popes in France, he began his long series of exhortations to them to return, to which, being throughout his lifetime Frenchmen, they naturally turned deaf ears. Hence in a measure the disgust with Avignon which led him to seclude himself more and more in Vaucluse (shut valley), the picturesque retreat on the Sorga whither he betook himself in 1337, a beautiful description of which by Ugo Foscolo may be read in Reeve’s biography. His adoration of Laura had not prevented his contracting less spiritual ties, for two children were born to him about this time.
In the same year, Petrarch graduated as a patriotic poet by writing his beautiful Latin verse letter about the troubles in Italy. In 1335, he received a canonry in the cathedral from the Pope, courtesy of his patron, the Bishop of [Pg 57] Lombès. In 1336, he made his famous climb up Mount Ventoux, which marks the beginning of mountain climbing for fun. In 1336 and 1337, he took his first trip to Rome, which he found in a terrible state due to looting and civil war. Believing this was caused by the Popes' absence in France, he started a long campaign urging them to return, but as they were French throughout his life, they mostly ignored him. This contributed to his growing discontent with Avignon, which led him to isolate himself more in Vaucluse (shut valley), the scenic retreat by the Sorga where he settled in 1337, beautifully described by Ugo Foscolo in Reeve’s biography. His love for Laura hadn't stopped him from forming more earthly connections, as he had two children around this time.
Petrarch’s rural leisure was largely employed in the composition of a Latin history of Rome, which can have had no critical value, but would have been deeply interesting as exhibiting the classical feeling of the representative of the early Renaissance. He ultimately destroyed it, and turned to the composition of his Latin epic on the Punic war,Africa, for and from which he long expected immortality. His detestation of the Papal Court breaks out about this time in some powerful sonnets. His Italian poems, meanwhile, had made their way with the world to a degree surprising in an age unacquainted with printing. In 1340 he received on the same day the offer of the poetic laurel from the cities of Paris and Rome. Deciding for the latter, he embarked at Marseilles in February 1341, voyaged to Naples, received signal marks of favour from the King, and,[Pg 58] repairing to Rome, was invested with the laurel by the Senator of the city, April 8, 1341. From this day the history of modern literature as a recognised power may be said to date. Ere his return at the beginning of 1342, he had finished hisAfrica, and bought a house at Parma to give himself a footing in his native land.
Petrarch spent much of his free time writing a Latin history of Rome, which probably didn’t hold much critical value but would have been fascinating as it reflected the classical sentiment of an early Renaissance figure. He eventually destroyed it and began working on his Latin epic about the Punic War, Africa, which he believed would earn him immortality. Around this time, his strong dislike for the Papal Court emerged in some impactful sonnets. Meanwhile, his Italian poems gained unexpected popularity in a time before printing was common. In 1340, he received the offer of a poetic laurel from both Paris and Rome on the same day. Choosing Rome, he set off from Marseilles in February 1341, traveled to Naples, received significant recognition from the King, and,[Pg 58] upon arriving in Rome, was awarded the laurel by the city's Senator on April 8, 1341. This moment is often considered the beginning of modern literature as a recognized force. By the time he returned at the start of 1342, he had completed his Africa and purchased a house in Parma to establish his presence in his homeland.
In 1343 Petrarch was again in Italy, discharging an important diplomatic mission with which he had been entrusted by the new Pope Clement VI. to the Court of Naples; the state of which he describes in dark colours, not too dark, as the history of the hapless Queen Joanna, Robert’s successor, sufficiently proves. He nevertheless rendered himself acceptable to her, and, his mission honourably discharged, repaired to Parma, where (1344) he wrote the first of his great political odes,Italia mia benche il parlar sia indarno, and whence he was chased by civil discord. He did not, however, return to Avignon until towards the end of this year. The next few years were chiefly spent in literary occupations, the most remarkable of which was the composition (1347) of his ode to the Tribune Cola di Rienzi, in whom he saw the deliverer of his country. Petrarch’s course was not free from the imputation of ingratitude to his old friends and patrons, the Colonna family; yet it would have been worse to have been silent at the prospect, however brief and delusive, of the resurrection of Rome. Other poets before him had written on Italian politics, but none, not even Dante, had so exalted their theme by eloquence and ennobling largeness of view:
In 1343, Petrarch was back in Italy, carrying out an important diplomatic mission assigned to him by the new Pope Clement VI to the Court of Naples. He described the situation there in dark terms, but not overly so, as the unfortunate story of Queen Joanna, Robert’s successor, clearly shows. Nevertheless, he was able to win her favor, and after successfully completing his mission, he went to Parma, where (1344) he wrote the first of his great political odes, Italia mia benche il parlar sia indarno, before being driven away by civil unrest. However, he didn’t return to Avignon until towards the end of that year. The next few years were primarily spent on literary endeavors, the most notable of which was the composition (1347) of his ode to the Tribune Cola di Rienzi, whom he viewed as the savior of his country. Petrarch faced accusations of ingratitude towards his old friends and patrons, the Colonna family; however, remaining silent in the face of the fleeting and illusory hope for the revival of Rome would have been worse. Other poets had written about Italian politics before him, but none, not even Dante, had elevated their subject with such eloquence and a noble perspective.
Her ancient-walls, which still with fear and love
The world admires, whene’er it calls to mind
The days of Eld, and turns to look behind;
Her hoar and caverned monuments above
[Pg 59]The dust of men whose fame, until the world
In dissolution sink, can never fail;
Her all, that in one ruin now lies hurled,
Hopes to have healed by thee its every ail.
O faithful Brutus! noble Scipios dead!
To you what triumph, where ye now are blest,
If of our worthy choice the fame have spread!
And how his laurelled crest
Will old Fabricius rear, with joy elate
That his own Rome again shall beauteous be and great!
Her old walls still hold fear and love.
The world admires whenever it recalls.
The days of the past and reflects;
Her worn and deep monuments above
[Pg 59]The dust of men whose fame, until the world
In decay sinks, it can never fade;
All that is now broken and in ruins,
Hopes to have healed all its pain by you.
Oh loyal Brutus! The noble Scipios are gone!
What victory is in store for you, where you are currently fortunate,
If the reputation of our great choice has spread!
And how his laurel crown
Will old Fabricius rise, filled with joy
That his own Rome will again be beautiful and great!
—MACGREGOR.
—MACGREGOR.
The next year, 1348, was one of havoc and desolation for Europe, through the ravages of the Black Death, which swept away a larger proportion of her inhabitants than any similar visitation recorded in history. Laura was among the victims, dying on April 6, the anniversary of her meeting with Petrarch. Cardinal Colonna, his chief patron since the death of the Bishop of Lombès, was also carried off on July 3. Nothing can be added to his own words:
The next year, 1348, was a time of chaos and destruction for Europe, due to the devastation of the Black Death, which took away a higher percentage of its population than any similar event recorded in history. Laura was one of the victims, dying on April 6, the anniversary of her first meeting with Petrarch. Cardinal Colonna, who had been his main supporter since the death of the Bishop of Lombès, also passed away on July 3. Nothing can be added to his own words:
The lofty Column and the Laurel green,
Whose shade was shelter for my weary thought,
Are broken; mine no longer that which sought
North, south and east and west shall not be seen.
Ravished by Death the treasures twain have been
Whereby I wended with glad courage fraught,
By land or lordship ne’er to be rebought,
Or golden heap or gem of Orient sheen.
If this the high arbitrament of Fate,
What else remains for me than visage bent,
And eye embathed and spirit desolate?
O life of man, in prospect excellent!
What scarce stow striving years accumulate
So lightly in a morning to be spent!
The tall column and the green laurel,
That used to cloud my weary thoughts,
Are now broken; I no longer search
North, south, east, and west will no longer be seen.
Taken by Death, those two treasures are gone
With that, I moved ahead feeling really happy,
Never to be reclaimed, whether by land or title,
Or by piles of gold or gems from the East.
If this is the high judgment of Fate,
What else do I have left but a sad expression,
And teary eyes and a shattered spirit?
Oh, the life of man, so promising in view!
What barely-held striving years gather
How fast it can be used up in just one morning!
Petrarch’s demeanour after the death of his Laura presents a strong contrast to Dante’s after the like[Pg 60] bereavement, nor does he suffer by the comparison. Nothing can surpass the poignancy of Dante’s first grief as depicted in theVita Nuova; but he soon forms another tie, and though the memory of Beatrice is ever with him, the human affection sublimates more and more into an abstract spiritual type. Petrarch’s utterances, on the other hand, wear at first something of a conventional semblance, but constantly increase in depth and tenderness, and while he remains the humanist in his studies and the diplomatist in active life, his poetry, as of old, is all but monopolised by his one passion. As his attachment to Laura in her life had been compatible with frequent and long absences, so her death did not prevent him from discharging the public functions fitly entrusted to the most eminent scholar of his age.
Petrarch’s behavior after Laura’s death is quite different from Dante’s reaction to his own loss, and he doesn’t come off worse in comparison. Nothing can compare to the intensity of Dante’s initial grief as portrayed in the Vita Nuova; however, he quickly forms a new connection, and although he always remembers Beatrice, his emotional attachment transforms more and more into an abstract spiritual ideal. Petrarch’s expressions, on the other hand, begin with a somewhat conventional feel but steadily grow in depth and tenderness. While he maintains his humanist approach in his studies and acts as a diplomat in his active life, his poetry predominantly focuses on his singular passion. Just as his love for Laura during her life allowed for frequent and lengthy separations, her death did not stop him from fulfilling the public roles properly entrusted to the most distinguished scholar of his time.
Although he often expresses in his verse his delight in revisiting the banks of the Sorga, his life from this time was chiefly spent in Upper Italy, much occupied by the discharge of diplomatic commissions from the Pope, the Venetian Republic, and the Lords of Milan and Padua; constantly appealing to the Avignon Popes to terminate the “Babylonish captivity” of the Church; vexed by the undutifulness of his natural son, but finding comfort in his daughter; indefatigable in collecting and transcribing manuscripts; giving, though himself ignorant of Greek, a powerful impulse to Hellenic studies by commissioning a Latin translation of Homer; producing many of his most pleasing minor Latin writings; and throwing his last energies into the apotheosis of Laura in hisTrionfi. He went to Paris to congratulate John, King of France, on his release from captivity in England; and was present at the marriage of Lionel, Duke of Clarence, at Milan, where or soon afterwards[Pg 61] he may possibly have encountered Chaucer. Boccaccio followed him with respectful homage, and almost his last literary labour was the Latin translation of the Florentine’s tale ofPatient Griselda. The last four years of his life, though with many intervals of public business, were chiefly spent in his retirement at Arquá, a village in the Euganean Hills, where death overtook him as he bent over a book, July 20, 1374. He had virtually finished theTrionfi about three months previously.
Although he often shares his joy in returning to the banks of the Sorga in his poetry, he mainly spent this time in Upper Italy, busy with diplomatic missions from the Pope, the Venetian Republic, and the Lords of Milan and Padua. He constantly urged the Popes in Avignon to end the "Babylonish captivity" of the Church, was troubled by the disobedience of his illegitimate son, but found solace in his daughter. He tirelessly collected and copied manuscripts, and despite not knowing Greek himself, he greatly supported Hellenic studies by commissioning a Latin translation of Homer. He produced many of his most delightful minor Latin writings and poured his last efforts into the glorification of Laura in his Trionfi. He traveled to Paris to congratulate John, King of France, on his release from captivity in England, and attended the wedding of Lionel, Duke of Clarence, in Milan, where he may have met Chaucer shortly thereafter. Boccaccio followed him with respectful admiration, and almost his final literary work was the Latin translation of the Florentine's tale of Patient Griselda. The last four years of his life, although filled with various public duties, were mostly spent in his retreat at Arquá, a village in the Euganean Hills, where he passed away while reading a book on July 20, 1374. He had nearly completed the Trionfi about three months earlier.
We have devoted more space to the biography of Petrarch than to that of Dante, because, although Dante towers above him as a poet, Petrarch is the more important figure in Italian literary history. Dante stands alone: venerated as he was by his countrymen, and not wholly destitute of imitators, he yet founded no school, and his influence on the development of the Italian intellect is slight in comparison with Petrarch’s. Together with the great schoolman who quitted the world as he entered it, he sums up the Middle Age, which in him and Aquinas attains its highest development. Petrarch, on the other hand, is the representative Italian. He does not, like Dante, deliver, but is himself a prophecy: the future of Italian culture is prefigured in him. He was also the first to bestow on Italy an unquestioned supremacy in the world of literature, and was the earliest restorer of the republic of letters, a conception extinct in the ages of barbarism. In this restoration, transcending the limits of his own country, his Latin writings were necessarily more influential than his Italian[5], and although they do not properly belong to [Pg 62]our subject, their great importance in the history of culture entitles them to a few words.
We have devoted more space to the biography of Petrarch than to Dante because, even though Dante is a towering poet, Petrarch is the more significant figure in Italian literary history. Dante stands alone: while he was revered by his fellow countrymen and had some imitators, he didn't establish a school, and his influence on the development of Italian thought is minor compared to Petrarch’s. Along with the great scholar who left the world as he entered it, he represents the Middle Ages, reaching its peak through him and Aquinas. In contrast, Petrarch is the quintessential Italian. Unlike Dante, who delivers his message, Petrarch embodies a prophecy: the future of Italian culture is foreshadowed in him. He was also the first to give Italy undisputed prominence in the literary world and was the earliest reviver of the republic of letters, a concept that had faded during the barbaric ages. In this revival, going beyond the borders of his own country, his Latin writings had to be more influential than his Italian[5], and although they don't strictly belong to [Pg 62]our subject, their significant role in cultural history deserves a few mentions.
The chief causes of Petrarch’s failure as a Latin poet are evident. In the infancy of vernacular literature it was not sufficiently understood that compositions in a dead language, however exquisite, must fail to bestow immortality. Nor could Petrarch himself be fully aware how impossible it was to write like a Roman poet in the new dawn of reviving classical studies. It took two centuries of culture to produce a Vida and a Sannazaro, and if their names are undying, the same can hardly be said of their Latin works. But there was a deeper reason. Petrarch attempted epic composition without epic inspiration. His genius was entirely lyric, and his poetry has little value except where it palpitates with lyrical feeling. When he writes on the misfortunes of his country, he is a poet even when writing in Latin; and his great Latin epic, theAfrica, too often tame, notwithstanding its true natural feeling, sometimes, especially when near the end of the poem he speaks of himself, kindles into poetry. The Latin verses placed by Coleridge on the half-title of his own love-poems inSibylline Leaves are almost as exquisite as the tenderest passages of the Canzoniere itself[6]:
The main reasons for Petrarch’s failure as a Latin poet are clear. In the early days of vernacular literature, it wasn’t fully understood that works in a dead language, no matter how beautiful, cannot achieve true immortality. Petrarch himself likely didn’t realize how impossible it was to write like a Roman poet during this new era of revived classical studies. It took two centuries of cultural development to create poets like Vida and Sannazaro, and while their names are eternal, the same can’t really be said about their Latin works. But there was a deeper issue. Petrarch tried to write epic poetry without the epic inspiration needed. His talent was purely lyrical, and his poetry is valuable only when it is filled with lyrical emotion. When he writes about the misfortunes of his country, he is a true poet even in Latin; and his grand Latin epic, the Africa, is often too tame, despite its genuine emotion. At times, particularly towards the end of the poem when he speaks of himself, it ignites with poetic fire. The Latin verses that Coleridge placed on the half-title of his own love poems in Sibylline Leaves are nearly as exquisite as the most tender passages from the Canzoniere itself[6]:
Quas humilis tenero stylus olim effudit in ævo,
Perlegis hic lacrymas, et quod pharetratus acuta
Ille puer puero fecit mihi cuspide vulnus.
[Pg 63]Omnia paulatim consumit longior ætas,
Vivendoque simul morimur, rapimurque manendo.
Ipse mihi collatus enim non ille videbor:
Frons alia est, moresque alii, nova mentis imago,
Voxque aliud sonat.
Pectore nunc gelido calidos miseremur amantes,
Jamque arsisse pudet. Veteres tranquilla tumultus
Mens horret, relegensque alium putat ista locutum.
Once, in a humble and tender time, my pen poured out,
Here you read my tears, and the boy with a quiver
Wounded me sharply with his spear.
[Pg 63]Time gradually consumes everything,
As we live, we also die, caught by staying.
For myself, I wouldn't seem the same:
I have a different face, different manners, a new image of my mind,
And my voice sounds different.
Now, with a chilled heart, we lament our lovers,
And it now embarrasses me to have burned with desire. The old calm
Makes my mind shudder, recalling another who spoke those words.
Although Petrarch preferred Latin to Italian in the abstract, and even affected to undervalue Dante because his chief works were composed in the vulgar tongue, he acknowledged that he had missed the perfection in Latin which he was conscious of having attained in Italian. His only prose-writings with any significance for us now are the autobiographic. Some of his ethical disquisitions, however, if they had come down from classic times, would have been regarded as precious monuments of antiquity. The most important of these is theDe Remediis utriusque Fortunæ (1356), in two books, the first treating of the snares of prosperity, the second arming the soul against adversity. The reflections are forcibly expressed, but in themselves somewhat trite. His tractDe sua et aliorum Ignorantia (1361), on the other hand, abounds with energy, and gives a lively picture of the strife in his bosom between the humanistic scholar and the orthodox Christian. More vital still, at least after some pedantic digressions have been discarded, is hisSecretum, sive de Contemptu Mundi (1342), where the conflict in his mind between the sense of moral obligation and his passion for Laura is so depicted as to render him the prototype of Rousseau, and entitle us to derive one of the most characteristic departments of modern literature from him. He is no less the father of modern autobiography by the slight but charming sketch he has left of himself in his[Pg 64] Epistola ad Posteros, prefixed to the general collection of his letters. It was a great discovery that the external circumstances of a remarkable life are not the only ones worth relating.
Although Petrarch preferred Latin over Italian in theory, and even pretended to undervalue Dante because his major works were written in the common language, he admitted that he missed the perfection in Latin that he recognized having achieved in Italian. His only significant prose writings for us today are the autobiographical ones. Some of his ethical discussions, however, if they had survived from classical times, would have been considered valuable monuments of antiquity. The most important of these is the De Remediis utriusque Fortunæ (1356), in two books, the first dealing with the traps of prosperity, and the second preparing the soul for adversity. The reflections are forcefully expressed but somewhat clichéd on their own. His work De sua et aliorum Ignorantia (1361), on the other hand, is full of energy and vividly portrays the inner conflict between the humanistic scholar and the orthodox Christian. Even more vital, especially after some pedantic digressions are cut out, is his Secretum, sive de Contemptu Mundi (1342), where the struggle in his mind between moral obligation and his passion for Laura is shown in a way that makes him a prototype of Rousseau, and allows us to trace one of the most characteristic areas of modern literature back to him. He is also a seminal figure in modern autobiography with the small but charming sketch he left of himself in his Epistola ad Posteros, which precedes the general collection of his letters. It was a major breakthrough to realize that the external circumstances of a remarkable life are not the only things worth telling.
The most important of all Petrarch’s Latin works is his collection of Epistles, partly formed by himself in his lifetime, and greatly enriched by the diligence of recent editors, especially Fracassetti. These are not only of high interest from the portrait they convey of the man himself, equally as an individual and as the ideal type of the man of letters, but form a perpetual commentary on the manners and customs of his age. Many, though composed by Petrarch, are written in the names of sovereigns or public bodies; others are letters of warm encouragement or warmer remonstrance to popes, emperors, and others who then seemed, but only seemed, to have the world’s destinies in their hands. In all his correspondence with the great, Petrarch, like Dante, appears as the idealist, inspired by the remembrance of antiquity, and urging upon the rulers of the day a more exalted course of action than suited their dispositions, or, it must be admitted, was compatible with the circumstances of the time. They on their parts seem to have appreciated the honour of being lectured by such a man, and to have permitted him to say what he pleased, satisfied that he could exert no practical influence upon the course of politics. Printing and the liberty of the press have now made the humblest newspaper scribe more potent than the first man of letters of the fourteenth century. Some of Petrarch’s epistles are of unique interest, such as the description of his ascent of Mount Ventoux, of the great tempest at Naples, and of the apparition of the ghost of the Bishop of Lombès, the first circumstantial narrative of the kind, and perhaps to this day the best authenticated.
The most important of all Petrarch’s Latin works is his collection of Epistles, which he partly created during his lifetime and that has been significantly enhanced by the efforts of recent editors, especially Fracassetti. These letters are not only fascinating because of the insights they provide into Petrarch himself, both as a person and as the ideal representation of a learned individual, but they also serve as a lasting commentary on the customs and social norms of his time. Many of them, although written by Petrarch, are addressed in the names of kings or public institutions; others are heartfelt letters offering encouragement or passionate critiques to popes, emperors, and others who appeared, albeit only on the surface, to control the fate of the world. Throughout his correspondence with these powerful figures, Petrarch, like Dante, comes across as an idealist, inspired by memories of the past and urging the leaders of his day to pursue a nobler path than what suited their personalities or was practical given the realities of their time. They seemed to recognize the honor of being lectured by someone like him, allowing him to express his thoughts, confident that he held little sway over actual political affairs. Today, with the advent of printing and press freedom, even the lowest newspaper writer wields more power than the foremost literary figure of the fourteenth century. Some of Petrarch’s epistles are particularly significant, such as his account of climbing Mount Ventoux, the great storm in Naples, and the appearance of the ghost of the Bishop of Lombès, which is the first detailed narrative of its kind and perhaps still the best-documented to this day.
Petrarch’s encouragement of classical study is not the least among his titles to fame. He was the Erasmus of his age in so far as the rudimentary condition of criticism allowed, and, in so far as his means permitted, its Mæcenas. He discovered Cicero’s epistles to Atticus, and, by his own statement, which there seems no sufficient reason for rejecting, had at one time the lost treatise De Gloria in his hands. He yearned towards Homer and Plato, whom he could not read in the original, but perused in translations. The fullest information respecting his literary tastes, the extent of his library and his knowledge of the classics, his borrowings and loans of manuscripts, his copyists and his bindings, will be found in the excellent monograph of Pierre de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l’Humanisme (Paris, 1892). Many manuscripts known to have belonged to him still exist, chiefly in French public libraries. The story of the destruction of his books by the neglect of the Venetians is groundless; they ought to have been made over to the Republic after his death, but they never reached Venice. The Aldine Italic type is said to have been modelled after Petrarch’s handwriting, and the first book in which it was used was an edition of the author whom he principally annotated, Virgil.
Petrarch's promotion of classical studies is one of the main reasons for his fame. He was the Erasmus of his time, as much as the basic state of criticism allowed, and, to the extent his resources permitted, its Mæcenas. He discovered Cicero's letters to Atticus and, by his own account—which seems credible—once had the lost treatise De Gloria in his possession. He had a strong interest in Homer and Plato, whom he couldn't read in the original but studied through translations. The most comprehensive information about his literary preferences, the size of his library, his knowledge of the classics, along with his borrowing and lending of manuscripts, his copyists, and his bindings can be found in the excellent monograph by Pierre de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l’Humanisme (Paris, 1892). Many manuscripts known to have belonged to him still exist, mainly in French public libraries. The claim that his books were destroyed due to the negligence of the Venetians is false; they should have been handed over to the Republic after his death, but they never made it to Venice. The Aldine Italic type is said to have been modeled after Petrarch's handwriting, and the first book that used it was an edition of the author he primarily annotated, Virgil.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[4] Petrarch says on a Good Friday, but Good Friday did not fall on April 6 in 1327, and the statement of the encounter having taken place in church at all is inconsistent with other passages in his writings.
[4] Petrarch mentions a Good Friday, but Good Friday did not occur on April 6 in 1327, and the claim that the meeting happened in church is inconsistent with other parts of his writings.
[5] “It is pleasing,” says Coleridge, in a note to his little-knownMaximian, “to contemplate in this illustrious man at once the benefactor of his own times and the delight of the succeeding, and working on his contemporaries by that portion of his works which is least in account with posterity.”
[5] “It’s nice,” says Coleridge, in a note to his little-knownMaximian, “to consider this remarkable person as both a benefactor of his own era and a joy to future generations, influencing his peers through the part of his work that matters least to posterity.”
[6] From the epistle to Barbatus, Coleridge says of the entire composition: “Had Petrarch lived a century later, and, retaining all his substantiality of head and heart, added to it the elegancies and manly politure of Fracastorius, Flaminius, Vida, and their co-rivals, this letter would have been a classical gem” (Anima Poetæ, p. 263).
[6] In a letter to Barbatus, Coleridge remarks on the whole work: “If Petrarch had lived a century later and kept all his substantiality of mind and spirit, while also incorporating the refinements and gentlemanly skill of Fracastorius, Flaminius, Vida, and their contemporaries, this letter would have been a classic masterpiece” (Anima Poetæ, p. 263).
CHAPTER VI
PETRARCH AND LAURA
Petrarch’s activity as a scholar claimed so much larger a portion of his time and thoughts than his Canzoniere, and the bulk of the latter, considerable as it is, is so small in comparison with that of the mass of his writings, that Symonds seems almost justified in depreciating his work as an Italian lyrist in comparison with his influence as a humanist. Yet Petrarch’s Latin works were like the falling rain, which passes away as a distinct existence, though long invisibly operative as a fertilising agent; while his poetry, confined to a definite channel by the restraints of consummate diction and style, flows in a crystal stream for ever. Here and there in other men’s books, no doubt, an isolated love-strain of higher quality may be found, but nothing approaching theCanzoniere as an epitomised encyclopædia of passion. The best is transcendently excellent; and if many of the pieces, especially near the beginning, might well have been dispensed with as far as their individual desert is concerned, they still have their value as notes in a great harmony. As his translator Cayley well remarks, “No poet has so fully represented the whole world of love in every tone and variety of play and earnest, delight and pain,[Pg 67] enthusiasm and self-reproach, expostulation, rebellion, submission, adoration, and friendship, or regret and religious consolations leading gradually to another sphere of hope and devotion.” One thing only is wanting to this encyclopædia of emotion, the rapture of possession. This was not for Petrarch: throughout the first part he is the yearning suitor, throughout the second the dejected mourner. Hardly another man ever sighed or wept with so much constancy or so little recompense.
Petrarch spent much more time and thought on his work as a scholar than on his Canzoniere, and even though the latter is quite substantial, it pales in comparison to the volume of his other writings. Symonds is almost justified in downplaying Petrarch’s contributions as an Italian lyric poet compared to his impact as a humanist. However, Petrarch’s Latin works resemble falling rain—brief and distinct, yet long-lasting in their unseen role as a source of nourishment. In contrast, his poetry flows continuously like a clear stream, shaped by refined language and style. You might find a few standout love poems in other writers’ works, but nothing compares to the Canzoniere as a comprehensive collection of passion. The best pieces are truly exceptional, and while some, especially those early on, could easily be removed without losing much value on their own, they still contribute to the overall harmony of the work. As noted by his translator, Cayley, “No poet has so completely captured the entire spectrum of love in every tone and variation of playful and serious emotion, joy and sorrow, enthusiasm and self-reproach, argument, rebellion, submission, worship, friendship, or regret and spiritual comfort that gradually leads to a new realm of hope and devotion.” The only element missing from this emotional encyclopedia is the joy of possession. That was not Petrarch’s experience; throughout the first part, he is the longing suitor, and in the second, the sorrowful mourner. No one else has ever lamented or cried with such consistency and so little reward.
Who was the object of this unique passion and perpetual grief? So obscure are the circumstances that some have deemed Laura, like the candlemaker’s widow at Père la Chaise, “une métaphore, un symbole.” Petrarch’s friend, the Bishop of Lombès, suspected as much, but Petrarch indignantly protested, and after a while refuted the surmise by a manuscript note in his Virgil, to be treated more fully hereafter. Apart from this, it seems strange that scepticism should have survived his avowal, on a serious occasion, the composition of his address to posterity; where he speaks of his affection for Laura as his sole incitement to worthy fame, and of her own reputation as something entirely independent of his praises. “What little I am, such as it is, I am through her; and if I have attained to any fame or glory, I had never possessed it if the few grains of virtue which Nature had deposited in my soul had not been cultivated by her with such noble affection. What else did I desire in my youth than to please her, and her alone, who alone had pleased me?” The strongest testimony, however, is that of the poems themselves, which are full of traits and descriptions evidently derived from real life, and which would lose[Pg 68] all their charm if they could be deemed imaginary. Take this for example:
Who was the focus of this unique passion and ongoing grief? The details are so unclear that some people consider Laura, like the candlemaker’s widow at Père la Chaise, “a metaphor, a symbol.” Petrarch’s friend, the Bishop of Lombès, thought so too, but Petrarch strongly denied it. Eventually, he disproved the assumption with a manuscript note in his Virgil, which will be discussed more thoroughly later. Beyond that, it’s odd that doubt lingered even after he declared, on a serious occasion, in his address to future generations, that his feelings for Laura were his only motivation for seeking worthy fame, and that her reputation was completely separate from his own accolades. “What little I am, whatever it may be, I am because of her; and if I have achieved any fame or glory, I would never have had it if the few grains of virtue that Nature planted in my soul had not been nurtured by her with such noble affection. What else did I want in my youth but to please her, and her alone, who alone had pleased me?” The most compelling evidence, however, is the poetry itself, which is filled with characteristics and descriptions clearly drawn from real life and would lose all their charm if they were considered fictional. Take this for example:
As Love pursued me in the wonted glade,
Wary as he, who weening foe to find,
Guards every pass, and looks before, behind,
I stood in mail of ancient thought arrayed:
When, sideways turned, I saw by sudden shade
The sun impeded, and, on earth outlined
Her shape, who, if aright conceives my mind,
Meetest for immortality was made.
I said unto my heart, 'Why dost thou fear?’
But ere my heart could open to my thought,
The beams whereby I melt shone all around;
And, as when flash by thunder-peal is caught,
My eyes encounter of those eyes most dear
And smiling welcome simultaneous found.
As Love came after me in the familiar glade,
Careful like someone who expects to encounter an enemy,
Observing every path, looking forward and backward,
I stood armored in old thoughts:
When, turned to the side, I suddenly saw a shadow
Blocking the sun, and on the ground was outlined.
Her figure, who, if she knows how I feel,
Perfectly made for immortality.
I said to my heart, 'Why are you afraid?’
But before I could fully embrace my thoughts,
The rays that make me melt shone all around me;
And just like when a flash of lightning is caught by thunder,
My eyes locked onto those cherished eyes.
And we received a warm welcome with smiling faces at the same time.
How natural and pleasing if the incident be real! and how marvellous the poetical power which can raise such an edifice out of such a trifle! On the other hand, how insipid if the little event, instead of a ripple on the surface of life arrested by the poet’s art ere it has had time to pass into nothingness, be but a fiction to enable him to say a pretty thing! The author of so frigid a contrivance could never have been the author of theCanzoniere.
How natural and enjoyable it would be if the incident is real! And how amazing is the poetic talent that can create something so impressive from such a small event! On the flip side, how dull it is if that little event, instead of being a ripple on the surface of life captured by the poet’s craft before it fades away, is just a made-up story to allow him to express something nice! The creator of such a cold trick could never have written the Canzoniere.
But though Laura’s actual existence is certain, her identity is a subject of everlasting controversy. The popular belief near to Petrarch’s own day is expressed by an anonymous biographer, who, writing, as is thought, near the end of the fourteenth century, calls her Loretta, and, by adding that the Pope offered Petrarch a dispensation from his ecclesiastical vows in order to marry her, clearly indicates that she was believed to be a single woman. The Abbé de Sade, however, in his life of[Pg 69] Petrarch, published in 1767, adduces much documentary and other evidence to identify her with Laura, born De Noves, wife of Hugo de Sade, and an ancestress of the Abbé’s own. With one important exception, to be mentioned shortly, the Abbé’s proofs are of little weight; they establish the existence of a Laura de Sade, but by no means that she was Petrarch’s Laura. An account of the discovery of Laura de Sade’s tomb in 1533, authenticated by some very bad verses attributed to Petrarch found within it, although itself genuine, evidently records a clumsy fabrication.
But while Laura's existence is certain, her identity is a topic of ongoing debate. A popular belief from around Petrarch’s time comes from an anonymous biographer who, writing likely at the end of the fourteen hundreds, refers to her as Loretta. He mentions that the Pope offered Petrarch a dispensation from his religious vows to marry her, suggesting that she was thought to be a single woman. However, the Abbé de Sade, in his biography of[Pg 69]Petrarch published in 1767, presents a lot of documents and evidence to identify her as Laura, born De Noves, the wife of Hugo de Sade, and an ancestor of the Abbé himself. With one important exception that will be discussed shortly, the Abbé’s evidence holds little value; it proves the existence of a Laura de Sade but does not confirm that she was Petrarch’s Laura. A report of the discovery of Laura de Sade’s tomb in 1533, which included some poorly written verses attributed to Petrarch found inside, is genuine but clearly documents a clumsy fabrication.
One advantage the Abbé’s theory certainly has, the production of an unanswerable reason why Petrarch did not marry Laura; but, on the other hand, his ecclesiastical orders might be a sufficient impediment. The Papal dispensation which might have relieved him of them must surely have relieved him of his preferments also; and if the story is authentic, the offer came in all probability from Clement VI., the Pope by whom he was chiefly favoured, who did not attain the tiara until 1342, fifteen years after his first acquaintance with Laura, when Laura’s health seems to have been much impaired, and he may well have thought the time gone by. The objections to his suit having been addressed to a married woman seem almost insurmountable. If his flame was Laura de Sade, she was the mother of a very numerous family, and it appears all but incredible that he should have inscribed so much verse to her both in her lifetime and after her death, and discussed his passion so freely in his Dialogae without the slightest allusion to husband or children; or that the identity of a lady holding so high a position, and celebrated in verses read all over Italy, should so long[Pg 70] have remained obscure; or that he should have enjoyed such freedom of access to her as he evidently did. The idea, moreover, seems quite inconsistent with the tenor of the celebrated sonnet,Tranquillo porto avea mostrato Amore:
One advantage of the Abbé’s theory is that it provides an unanswerable reason for why Petrarch didn’t marry Laura. However, his church orders could have been a significant obstacle. The papal approval that might have released him from them would have likely also stripped him of his positions. If the story is true, the offer probably came from Clement VI, the Pope who mainly supported him, and who didn’t become Pope until 1342, fifteen years after he first met Laura, by which time her health was reportedly declining, and he might have thought it was too late. The objections to his pursuit, given that they were aimed at a married woman, seem nearly impossible to overcome. If his passion was indeed for Laura de Sade, she was a mother of many children, and it seems almost unbelievable that he would have written so much poetry to her during her life and after her death, discussing his love so openly in his Dialogae without any mention of her husband or kids. It's hard to believe that the identity of a woman in such a prominent position, celebrated in verses read all over Italy, could have remained unknown for so long, or that he had such free access to her as he evidently did. Additionally, this notion seems inconsistent with the celebrated sonnet, Tranquillo porto avea mostrato Amore:
Love had at length a tranquil port displayed
To travailed soul, long vexed by toil and teen,
In calm maturity, where naked seen
Is Vice, and Virtue in fair garb arrayed.
Bare to her eyes my heart should now be laid,
Disquieted no more their peace serene—
O Death! what harvest of long years hath been
Ruin by thee in one brief moment made!
The hour when unreproved I might invoke
Her chaste ear’s favour, and disburden there
My breast of fond and ancient thought, drew nigh:
And she, perchance, considering as I spoke
Each bloomless face and either’s silvered hair,
Some blessed word had uttered with a sigh.
Love finally showed a calm harbor
To a tired soul, long burdened by struggle and pain,
In peaceful maturity, where Vice is revealed
And Virtue is dressed beautifully.
My heart should now be laid bare before her eyes,
Now untroubled, their peace is calm—
Oh Death! What a jumble of all those years.
You’ve caused in one brief moment!
The moment when I could freely call upon
Her attentive ear and the freedom found there
My box of long-held and cherished thoughts was nearby:
And she, perhaps, reflecting as I spoke
On every face without bloom and every person's silver hair,
Could have said a kind word with a sigh.
The thought manifestly is, that if Laura had lived a short time longer their intimacy would have given no occasion for scandal. This might be true of an unmarried lady or a widow, hardly of a wife. The sonnet also proves that Petrarch and Laura were nearly of an age, refuting Vellutello’s opinion on this point. Salvatore Betti, moreover, has found another Laura, fulfilling, in his estimation, all requisites as well as the Abbé de Sade’s.
The idea is clear: if Laura had lived a little longer, their relationship wouldn’t have sparked any scandal. This might apply to an unmarried woman or a widow, but not really to a married woman. The sonnet also shows that Petrarch and Laura were almost the same age, disproving Vellutello’s view on this issue. Additionally, Salvatore Betti has discovered another Laura who meets all the criteria, just like the Abbé de Sade’s.
It must, notwithstanding, be acknowledged that there is one piece of documentary evidence almost sufficient to prove the Abbé’s theory in the teeth of all objections, could we but be certain of its genuineness. This is the will of Laura de Sade, made in a condition of extreme sickness on April 3, 1348. We know on Petrarch’s own authority that his Laura died on April 6, for the genuineness of the note in his Virgil where he records this fact[Pg 71] is now regarded as incontestable. That two ladies of the name of Laura were dying at or near Avignon at the same time is clearly improbable. But is the will itself authentic? or may it not have been altered or interpolated? The Abbé cites it as a document in his family archives; its existence is attested by several persons in the eighteenth century; but it does not appear to have been submitted to the scrutiny of any expert, nor can we learn whether such an examination has ever been made since, or whether the testament is now producible[7]. Should its authenticity ever be demonstrated, but hardly otherwise, we shall be almost compelled to embrace a belief liable in every other point of view to formidable objections.
It must still be acknowledged that there is one piece of documentary evidence that almost proves the Abbé’s theory despite all objections, if we could only be sure of its authenticity. This is the will of Laura de Sade, created during a period of severe illness on April 3, 1348. We know from Petrarch himself that his Laura died on April 6, because the authenticity of the note in his Virgil recording this fact is now considered indisputable. It seems highly unlikely that two women named Laura were dying in or near Avignon at the same time. But is the will genuine? Or might it have been altered or tampered with? The Abbé cites it as a document in his family archives; its existence is confirmed by several people in the eighteenth century, but it doesn’t appear to have been examined by any expert, nor can we find out if such an examination has been done since, or if the will can be produced now. If its authenticity can ever be proven, though it seems unlikely otherwise, we would almost have to accept a belief that otherwise faces serious objections.
Although Laura, as depicted by Petrarch, is the most ethereal feminine ideal ever conceived, his passion was certainly not of the Platonic kind. The contrary has been asserted, but is contradicted by every page of the Canzoniere, which is full of reproaches to Laura for her cruelty, incomprehensible if she was not withholding very substantial favours. He certainly did not want for encouragements of a more spiritual nature:
Although Laura, as described by Petrarch, is the most ethereal feminine ideal ever imagined, his passion was definitely not of the Platonic kind. Some have claimed otherwise, but every page of the Canzoniere contradicts that, filled with complaints to Laura about her cruelty, which makes no sense if she wasn’t holding back significant favors. He certainly had enough encouragement of a more spiritual nature:
The mist of pallor in such beauteous wise
The sweetness of her smile did overscreen,
That my thrilled heart, upon my visage seen,
Sprang to encounter it in swift surprise.
How soul by soul is scanned in Paradise
Then knew I, unto whom disclosed had been
That thought pathetic by all gaze unseen
Save mine, who solely for such sight have eyes.
[Pg 72]All look angelical, all tender gest
That e’er on man by grace of woman beamed
At side of this had shown discourtesy.
The gentle visage, modestly depressed
Earthward, inquired with silence, as meseemed,
'Who draws my faithful friend away from me?'
The pale mist beautifully spread
The warmth of her smile brightened everything.
So my excited heart, as shown on my face,
Leaped to greet it in quick surprise.
How each soul is examined in Paradise
Then I realized who it had been shown to.
That moving thought concealed from everyone’s view
Except mine, who alone have eyes for such a sight.
[Pg 72]All look angelic, all tender gestures
That has ever shone on humanity through the grace of woman—
Seemed rude next to her.
The gentle face, modestly turned
Silently asked down, as I pondered,
"Who is taking my loyal friend away from me?"
Long after this, which surely should have satisfied a Platonic lover, he is looking forward to a more perfect consummation of his wishes:
Long after this, which should have been enough for a Platonic lover, he is looking forward to a more perfect fulfillment of his desires:
Love sends me messengers of gentle thought,
Since days of yore our trusty go-between,
And comforts me, who ne’er, he saith, have been
So near as now to hopes fruition brought.
Love sends me messages of tender thoughts,
Since ancient times, our trustworthy messenger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
And comforts me, as he says, has never been.
As close as now to realizing my hopes.
What hope’s fruition was we learn from numerous sonnets composed after the death of Laura, in which the poet expresses his thankfulness that his mistress did not yield to his too ardent entreaties, but kept him in order by her frowns, a function attributed to her even in the first book of sonnets:
What the fulfillment of hope was, we learn from many sonnets written after Laura’s death, where the poet expresses gratitude that his beloved didn’t give in to his passionate pleas but kept him in check with her disapproving looks, a role assigned to her even in the first book of sonnets:
O happy arts of excellent effect!
I labouring with the tongue, she with the glance,
Have glory there, and virtue here bestowed.
Oh, joyful skills that create great results!
I work with words, she with her gaze,
Gain honor there and goodness here.
Laura’s attitude towards Petrarch seems not ill expressed in the sonnet composed in the eighteenth century by Ippolito Pindemonte:
Laura's feelings about Petrarch are well captured in the sonnet written in the eighteenth century by Ippolito Pindemonte:
To thee, immortal lady lowly laid
Where Sorga glassed thy loveliness divine.
I bow in worship; not because was thine
The beauty solely for the coffin made;
But for the soul that animating swayed,
And, cold and colder growing, did incline
Brighter and brighter yet to soar and shine
Thy lover’s flame of passion unallayed.[Pg 73]
For certes his lament had seemed misplaced,
And much the pathos of his music marred,
Had not his lady been so very chaste:
Come, grateful Italy, with fond regard,
To kiss the tomb by such a tenant graced,
And bless the dust that gave thee such a bard.
To you, immortal lady gently laid
Where Sorga showcased your divine beauty.
I bow in worship, not just because you had
This beauty made solely for the coffin;
But for the soul that animated and swayed,
And as it got colder and colder, it began to lean
Brighter and brighter to rise and shine.
Your lover’s flame of passion unquenched.[Pg 73]
For surely his lament would have seemed out of place,
And a lot of the emotion in his music was lost,
If his lady hadn't been so pure:
Come, grateful Italy, with fond regard,
To kiss the grave of such a noble person,
And thank the dust that inspired such a poet.
This peculiar relation of Laura to Petrarch as a monitress, no less than an object of adoration, goes far to establish the reality of his passion, which is exactly that which men frequently entertain for women a little older than themselves, and whom they deem in some measure or some respect their superiors. He feels himself ennobled by his love, a sentiment expressed with great force in the tenth sonnet, one of the earliest, and in many others, especially the beautiful Sonnet clii.:
This unusual relationship between Laura and Petrarch, where she is both a mentor and an object of adoration, really highlights the authenticity of his passion. It’s similar to how men often feel about women who are a bit older than they are and whom they see as having some kind of superiority. He feels uplifted by his love, a feeling that is expressed powerfully in the tenth sonnet, one of the earliest, and in many others, especially the beautiful Sonnet clii.:
Soul, that such various things with various art
Dost hearken, read, discourse, conceive and write;
Fond eyes, and thou, keen sense framed exquisite
To bear her holy message to the heart:
Rejoice ye that it hath not been your part
To gain the road so hard to keep aright
Too late or soon for beacon of her light,
Or guidance her imprinted steps impart.
Now with such beam and such direction blest
’Twere shameful in brief way to miss the sign
Pointing the passage to eternal rest.
Upward, faint soul, thy heavenward path incline;
Through clouds of her sweet wrath pursue thy quest,
Following the seemly step and ray divine.
Soul, that listens to so many things with so many skills,
You hear, read, talk, think, and write;
Loving eyes, and you, keen senses, made perfectly
To carry her sacred message to the heart:
Rejoice that it hasn't been your fate
To walk the path that’s so difficult to stay on track
Either too late or too early for the glow of her light,
Or the guidance her printed steps provide.
Now with such light and direction blessed,
It would be shameful to ignore the sign.
That leads to lasting peace.
Rise, faint soul, and turn your path towards heaven;
Amidst her soft anger, continue your journey,
Following the right path and divine light.
We do not know whether Petrarch had written any poetry before he tuned his lyre to hymn Laura. His beginnings (the exquisite initial sonnet being in fact the last written of any) are at first feeble and uncertain. It[Pg 74] is not until arriving at Sonnet xxii. that he strikes a note worthy of his mature power, and he continues unequal up to about Sonnet lx., when masterpieces begin to occur with frequency; from this point onwards the proportion of absolutely insignificant poems is comparatively small. The interspersed sestines and ballate add little to his reputation; not so the canzoni, which are among his noblest productions. Traces of a chronological arrangement are evident; thus his secession to the Sorga gives birth to a group of sonnets with which those denouncing the Papal Court at Avignon are intimately connected; and in general the poems show a continuous development of style, but there are some signal exceptions. Towards the end of the first book his Muse would seem in danger of flagging, were she not stimulated by forebodings of the death of Laura. The pieces expressing this apprehension form a well-marked group, which may be associated with the doubts and fears which, after Laura’s decease, he tells us beset him on his last parting with her (1347):
We don't know if Petrarch had written any poetry before he started composing for Laura. His early works (the beautiful first sonnet is actually the last he wrote) are initially weak and uncertain. It[Pg 74] isn’t until Sonnet xxii that he strikes a note worthy of his mature talent, and he remains inconsistent until around Sonnet lx, when masterpieces start appearing more frequently; from this point on, the number of totally insignificant poems is relatively small. The intermixed sestinas and ballate don't add much to his reputation; however, the canzoni are among his greatest works. There are signs of a chronological arrangement; for instance, his retreat to the Sorga leads to a series of sonnets closely tied to those criticizing the Papal Court in Avignon; overall, the poems show a consistent development of style, though there are some notable exceptions. Toward the end of the first book, his Muse seems to be struggling, unless it’s revived by the ominous thoughts of Laura's death. The pieces reflecting this concern form a distinct group, which he connects to the doubts and fears he experienced during his last farewell to her (1347):
The lovely eyes, now in supernal sphere
Bright with the light whence life and safety rain,
Leaving mine mendicant and mourning here,
Flashed with new mood they seemed to entertain,
Saying to these: Take comfort, friends most dear,
Not here but elsewhere shall we meet again.
The beautiful eyes, now in a heavenly realm
Shining with the light that offers life and safety,
Leaving me beggar-like and grieving here,
They appeared to radiate a fresh energy they seemed to possess,
Telling these: Take comfort, my dearest friends,
We'll meet again, just not here but somewhere else.
Mestica, the most critical of Petrarch’s editors, seems to think that he wrote no more on Laura in her lifetime after the great spiritual change which he supposes him to have undergone in 1343, when he wrote his dialogue with St. Augustine. We see but slight evidence of any such metamorphosis.
Mestica, the most important of Petrarch’s editors, appears to believe that he wrote nothing more about Laura during her lifetime after the significant spiritual change he assumes he experienced in 1343, when he wrote his dialogue with St. Augustine. There is only minimal evidence to support any such transformation.
The second book of theCanzoniere, comprising the pieces composed after the death of Laura, resembles the first in their comparative inferiority at the beginning, after a fine introductory sonnet. Either Petrarch’s grief had paralysed his powers, or he had not fully realised his loss, or he had not yet hit upon the fitting tone. In a short time, however, he regains his true self, and the second part is generally deemed to excel the first, as pathos excels passion. It is not that the artist is more consummate, but the capabilities of his instrument are greater. The poems generally fall into two groups—laments for Laura’s loss, or consolation derived from the realisation of her presence on earth or in heaven. An example of each must be given:
The second book of the Canzoniere, made up of the pieces written after Laura's death, is somewhat weaker at the start, following a beautiful introductory sonnet, much like the first book. Either Petrarch’s grief had overwhelmed him, or he hadn’t fully grasped his loss, or he just hadn’t found the right tone yet. However, he quickly finds his true self again, and the second part is usually considered better than the first, as deep emotion surpasses mere passion. It's not that the artist has improved significantly, but rather that his capacity for expression has grown. The poems generally fall into two categories—mourning Laura’s loss or finding comfort in the awareness of her presence, whether on earth or in heaven. An example of each must be given:
The eyes whose praise I penned with glowing thought,
And countenance and limbs and all fair worth
That sundered me from men of mortal birth,
From them dissevered, in myself distraught;
The clustering locks with golden glory fraught;
The sudden-shining smile, as angels’ mirth,
Wonted to make a paradise on earth;
Are now a little dust, that feels not aught.
Still have I life, who rail and rage at it,
Lorn of Love’s light that solely life endears;
Mastless before the hurricane I flit.
Be this my last of lays to mortal ears;
Dried is the ancient fountain of my wit,
And all my music melted into tears.
The eyes I praised with intense admiration,
And every trait and quality that made me stand out
From everyday people,
Now separated from me, leaving me troubled;
The flowing hair, glowing like gold;
The sudden, bright smile, like the happiness of angels,
That used to create a paradise on Earth;
Are now just a little dust, that feels nothing.
I still have life, yet I complain and rage against it,
Lost without the light of love that makes life meaningful;
I wander around without purpose before the storm.
Let this be my last song for mortal ears;
The once-thriving fountain of my creativity is now empty,
And all my music has become tears.
Exalted by my thought to regions where
I found whom earthly quest hath never shown,
Where Love hath rule ’twixt fourth and second zone;
More beautiful I found her, less austere.
Clasping my hand, she said, 'Behold the sphere
Where we shall dwell, if Wish hath truly known.
I am, who wrung from thee such bitter moan;
Whose sun went down ere evening did appear.[Pg 76]
My bliss, too high for man to understand,
Yet needs thee, and the veil that so did please.
Now unto dust for briefest season given.’
Why ceased she speaking? why withdrew her hand?
For, rapt to ecstasy by words like these,
Little I wanted to have stayed in Heaven.
Elevated by my thoughts to places where
I found what no earthly search has uncovered,
Where love rules between the fourth and second sphere;
I found her more beautiful, less severe.
Taking my hand, she said, 'Look at the world
Where we will live, if Desire knows the truth.
I'm the one who made you groan in pain;
Whose sun set before evening even arrived.[Pg 76]
My joy, too great for humans to comprehend,
Yet it requires you, and the veil that brought so much joy.
Now let’s pause for a moment to reflect.
Why did she stop speaking? Why did she pull away her hand?
For, captivated by her words,
I hardly wanted to stay in Heaven.
This latter mood is in general the more characteristic of Petrarch. Towards the end it prevails more and more, but the same falling-off is observable as in the former book. Petrarch’s religious sonnets are exquisite when they involve a direct vision of Laura, but otherwise they are apt to become tame and conventional. It is almost a pity that the most notable exception should ever have been written, though it ranks among his masterpieces:
This latter mood is generally more typical of Petrarch. Towards the end, it becomes increasingly dominant, but you can see a similar decline as in the previous book. Petrarch's religious sonnets are beautiful when they feature a direct vision of Laura, but otherwise, they tend to feel bland and predictable. It's almost a pity that the most notable exception was ever written, even though it’s considered one of his masterpieces:
Ever do I lament the days gone by,
When adoration of a mortal thing
Bound me to earth, though gifted with a wing
That haply had upraised me to the sky.
Thou, unto whom unveiled my errors lie,
Celestial, unbeheld, eternal King,
Help to the frail and straying spirit bring,
And lack of grace with grace of Thine supply.
So shall the life in storm and warfare spent
In peaceful haven close; if here in vain
Her tarrying, seemly her departure be.
Aid me to live the little life yet lent;
Expiring strength with Thy strong arm sustain:
Thou knowest I have hope in none but Thee.
I often regret the days that have passed,
When my love for something temporary
Bound me to the ground, even though I had wings.
That could have lifted me to the sky.
You, to whom my mistakes are completely clear,
Heavenly, unseen, eternal King,
Provide support to the vulnerable and lost soul,
And fill my lack of grace with Your grace.
Then life, spent in storms and battles,
Will find a peaceful harbor; if my time here
It seems pointless; let my exit be graceful.
Help me to make the most of the little life I have left;
Support my waning strength with Your powerful hand:
You know I only have hope in You.
Were this more than a passing mood, it would be painful indeed that Petrarch should have lived to deem his devotion to Laura misspent, and nothing short of ludicrous that he should have accused himself of missing by hisCanzoniere the renown which epics or tragedies might have ensured him. Such a passing mood it must[Pg 77] have been, for it is contradicted by the succeeding pieces. The book concludes with an impassioned hymn to the Virgin, which may have suggested to Goethe the analogous conclusion ofFaust.
If this were more than just a temporary feeling, it would be really painful that Petrarch came to believe his devotion to Laura was wasted, and nothing short of ridiculous for him to think that he missed out on the fame that epics or tragedies could have brought him through his Canzoniere. It must have been just a fleeting mood because the following pieces contradict it. The book ends with a heartfelt hymn to the Virgin, which might have inspired Goethe's similar ending in Faust.
TheCanzoniere is completed by theTrionfi, allegorical shows entirely in the taste of the Middle Ages, which we shall find repeated in Francesco Colonna’sPolifilo. Petrarch successively sings the might of Love, Chastity, Death, Fame, Time, and Eternity, set forth in the long processions of their captives or votaries. A certain circumscription is essential to the full display of Petrarch’s genius, andterza rima, a metre favourable to diffuseness, does not exhibit his powers to such advantage as the severe restriction of his sonnets and canzoni. The poem, nevertheless, if a little garrulous, charms by deep feeling and a succession of delightful if not transcendent beauties. The finest portion is the Triumph of Death, when Laura appears, and addresses the poet to much the same effect as in his sonnets written after her decease. “L’on est vraiment touché de voir que dans un âge avancé Pétrarque ne se consolait encore de l’avoir perdue qu’en se rappelant et se retraçant dans ses vers tout ce qui lui faisait croire que Laura en effet l’avait aimé” (Ginguené). It was begun in 1357, and is not entirely complete, though Petrarch continued to add and retouch until within a very short time of his death. The last lines relate to Laura, who, present or absent, is always the inspiration of the poem. Petrarch evidently wrote greatly under the influence of his reminiscences of Dante, and this may account for his unwillingness, frequently attributed to unworthy jealousy, to concern himself with his predecessor in his latter years. He knew that Dante’s spirit was more potent than his,[Pg 78] and feared to be subjugated by it, as has happened to many. He has himself been imitated by Shelley in the Triumph of Life.
The Canzoniere is completed by the Trionfi, allegorical works that fully reflect the style of the Middle Ages, which we will see echoed in Francesco Colonna’s Polifilo. Petrarch poetically explores the power of Love, Chastity, Death, Fame, Time, and Eternity, highlighted through the long parades of their followers or devotees. A certain limitation is necessary for the full expression of Petrarch’s genius, and terza rima, a meter that encourages extensiveness, doesn’t showcase his abilities as effectively as the strict confines of his sonnets and canzoni. The poem, though a bit talkative, captivates with deep emotion and a series of lovely, if not extraordinary, beauties. The highlight is the Triumph of Death, where Laura appears and speaks to the poet in much the same way as in his sonnets written after her death. “One is truly moved to see that in his later years, Petrarch could only find solace in remembering and capturing in his verses everything that made him believe that Laura had indeed loved him” (Ginguené). It was started in 1357 and is not completely finished, though Petrarch kept adding to and revising it until just before his death. The final lines relate to Laura, who is always the poem's inspiration, whether present or absent. Petrarch clearly wrote under the powerful influence of his memories of Dante, which might explain his reluctance, often wrongly attributed to petty jealousy, to engage with his predecessor in his later years. He knew that Dante’s spirit was more powerful than his own, [Pg 78] and he feared being overwhelmed by it, as many have been. He has himself been imitated by Shelley in the Triumph of Life.
The odes with which theCanzoniere is interspersed are no less beautiful than the sonnets, but are less adapted for quotation, since it is impossible to give any one in its entirety, and they must greatly suffer by abridgement. There is, however, a certain completeness in the first three stanzas ofChiare, fresche, e dolci acque, excellently translated by Leigh Hunt:
The odes scattered throughout theCanzoniere are just as beautiful as the sonnets, but they are not as suitable for quoting since it's impossible to present any of them in full, and they lose much of their meaning when shortened. However, the first three stanzas ofChiare, fresche, e dolci acque have a certain completeness, brilliantly translated by Leigh Hunt:
Clear, fresh, and dulcet streams,
Which the fair shape who seems
To me sole woman, haunted at noon-tide;
Fair bough, so gently fit
(I sigh to think of it),
Which lent a pillow to her lovely side;
And turf, and flowers bright-eyed,
O’er which her folded gown
Flowed like an angel’s down;
And you, oh holy air and hushed,
Where first my heart at her sweet glances gushed;
Give ear, give ear with one consenting,
To my last words, my last, and my lamenting.
Clear, fresh, and sweet streams,
That the beautiful figure who seems
To me the only woman visited at noon;
Lovely branches, so gently fitting
(I sigh to think of it),
That provided a pillow for her lovely side;
And grass, and bright-eyed flowers,
Over which her flowing gown
Moved like an angel’s softness;
And you, oh sacred air and stillness,
Where my heart first overflowed at her sweet glances;
Listen, listen with one accord,
To my final words, my last, and my mourning.
If’tis my fate below,
And Heaven will have it so,
That love must close these dying eyes in tears,
May my poor dust be laid
In middle of your shade,
While my soul naked mounts to its own spheres.
The thought would calm my fears,
When taking, out of breath,
The doubtful step of death;
For never could my spirit find
A stiller port after the stormy wind,
Nor in more calm, abstracted bourne
Slip from my travailed flesh, and from my bones outworn
[Pg 79]
Perhaps, some future hour,
To her accustomed bower
Might come the untamed, and yet the gentle she;
And where she saw me first,
Might turn with eyes athirst
And kinder joy to look again for me;
Then, oh, the charity!
Seeing amid the stones
The earth that held my bones,
A sigh for very love at last
Might ask of Heaven to pardon me the past;
And Heaven itself could not say nay,
As with her gentle veil she wiped the tears away.
If it’s my fate below,
And Heaven wants it this way,
That love must close these dying eyes with tears,
May my poor remains be laid
In the middle of your shade,
While my soul ascends to its own realms.
The thought would calm my fears,
When taking, out of breath,
The uncertain step of death;
For my spirit could never find
A quieter place after the stormy wind,
Nor in a more peaceful, detached haven
Depart from my worn-out body and bones.
[Pg 79]
Perhaps, in some future hour,
The untamed yet gentle one might return
To her familiar bower;
And where she first saw me,
Might turn with longing eyes
And kinder joy to look for me again;
Then, oh, the compassion!
Seeing among the stones
The earth that held my bones,
A sigh of true love at last
Might ask Heaven to forgive my past;
And even Heaven itself could not refuse,
As she gently wiped the tears away with her veil.
Not much need be said of Petrarch’s character, whether as poet, scholar, or man. As a poet he deserves to be numbered among the few who have attained absolute perfection within a certain sphere; to whom within these limits nothing can be added, though much may be taken away. The subtraction of the trivial or fantastic from Petrarch’s verse leaves, nevertheless, a mass of love-poetry transcending in amount no less than in loveliness all poetry of the same class from the pen of any other man. If immortality is deservedly awarded to a single masterpiece like theBurial of Sir John Moore or thePervigilium Veneris, it should not be difficult to estimate his claims whose similar masterpieces are counted by scores. Perhaps the greatest of his beauties is the complete naturalness of his ceaseless succession of thoughts transcendently exquisite. If Petrarch has not the thrilling note or transparent spirituality of Dante, his perfect form represents a higher stage of artistic development—too high, indeed, to be maintained by his successors. A just parallel might be drawn between the three great sonnet-writers of the Latin peoples, Dante, Petrarch,[Pg 80] Camoens; the three orders of architecture, Doric, Ionic, Corinthian; and the three great ancient dramatists.
Not much needs to be said about Petrarch’s character, whether as a poet, scholar, or person. As a poet, he deserves to be counted among the few who have achieved absolute perfection in a specific area; within those boundaries, nothing can be added, though much can be taken away. Even when you remove the trivial or fanciful elements from Petrarch’s poetry, it still leaves behind a wealth of love poetry that surpasses both in quantity and beauty all similar work by any other writer. If a single masterpiece like the Burial of Sir John Moore or the Pervigilium Veneris rightfully earns immortality, it should be easy to recognize the worth of Petrarch, whose similar masterpieces number in scores. Perhaps his greatest strength is the complete naturalness of his endless flow of beautifully transcendent thoughts. While Petrarch may lack the emotional intensity or clear spirituality of Dante, his perfect form represents a higher level of artistic development—one that is too advanced for his successors to maintain. A fair comparison can be made between the three great sonnet writers of the Latin peoples: Dante, Petrarch, and Camoens; the three architectural styles: Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian; and the three great ancient playwrights.
It is noteworthy that Petrarch does not appear as the representative poet of the mediæval or of any other period. Horace and Ovid would have admired him as much as his contemporaries did, and he is as fresh and bright in the nineteenth as in the fourteenth century. Many have pursued him, none have overtaken him. His prose works, on the contrary, bear the stamp of their age, and exist for ours mainly as curiosities and documentary illustrations of bygone manners and ways of thinking. This was inevitable; he could not have been the literary sovereign of his age had he been very greatly in advance of it. He looked down upon it sufficiently to dislike it, as he tells us, and prepare a better. As a man he had shining virtues and few faults, except such as are almost inseparable from the characters of poets, orators, and lovers, and which men like Dante only avoid at the cost of less amiable failings. His nearest parallel is perhaps with Cicero, and would appear closer if Petrarch had, or Cicero had not, been called upon to take a highly responsible part in public affairs.
It’s important to note that Petrarch doesn’t really stand out as the main poet of the medieval period or any other era. Horace and Ovid would have appreciated him just as much as his contemporaries, and he remains as relevant and vibrant in the 19th century as he was in the 14th. Many have tried to reach his level, but none have succeeded. His prose works, on the other hand, reflect the time they were written and mostly serve today as curiosities and historical examples of past customs and mindsets. This was to be expected; he couldn’t have been the literary leader of his time if he were too far ahead of it. He looked down on his time enough to dislike it, as he mentions, and to envision something better. As a person, he had many admirable traits and just a few flaws, mostly those common to poets, orators, and lovers, which people like Dante only manage to avoid by having less charming shortcomings. The closest comparison might be Cicero, and the similarity would be even clearer if either Petrarch had, or Cicero had not, taken on a significant role in public life.
Of Petrarch’s vast influence upon English poetry since the time of Wyatt and Surrey, who may be justly called his disciples, it is needless to say anything, except that it is even more to be traced in the general refinement of diction than by the imitation of particular passages.
Of Petrarch's significant impact on English poetry since the era of Wyatt and Surrey, who can rightly be considered his followers, there's no need to elaborate much, except to note that it’s seen more in the overall improvement of word choice than in the direct imitation of specific lines.
The best critical edition is Mestica’s, founded mainly upon scrupulous examination of a manuscript partly written by Petrarch himself, partly by an amanuensis under his direction. It may almost be wished that Mestica had not such good authority for some of his disturbances of time-hallowed readings. By much the best exegetical commentary is Leopardi’s, a model of pregnant conciseness, and invaluable for clearing up difficulties, although frequently proffering explanation where explanation seems needless. The late Henry Reeve’s English biography, though condensed, is fully adequate. The appreciation of the Petrarchan sonnet-forms, never to be tampered with without detriment, has been mainly promoted in England by the late Charles Tomlinson.
The best critical edition is Mestica’s, based mainly on a thorough examination of a manuscript that was partly written by Petrarch himself and partly by a scribe working under his guidance. One might almost wish that Mestica hadn’t had such solid evidence for some of his changes to well-established readings. The best exegetical commentary is Leopardi’s, which serves as a model of concise clarity and is invaluable for clearing up difficulties, although it often provides explanations where they may not be needed. The late Henry Reeve’s English biography, while condensed, is fully adequate. The appreciation of the Petrarchan sonnet forms, which should never be altered without harm, has been primarily advanced in England by the late Charles Tomlinson.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[7] Koerting distinctly affirms that it is not. The history of Carlyle and the Squire Papers evinces the extreme danger of touching, tasting, or handling in similar cases.
[7] Koerting clearly states that it is not. The history of Carlyle and the Squire Papers shows the serious dangers of touching, tasting, or handling in similar situations.
CHAPTER VII
BOCCACCIO
If the works of the third great Italian writer cannot be compared to Dante’s for sublimity, or to Petrarch’s for perfection of style, the most important of them is of even greater significance in the history of culture. By hisDecameron GIOVANNI BOCCACCIO[8] endowed his country with a classic prose, and won for himself a unique place as the first modern novelist.
If the works of the third major Italian writer can't match Dante's for greatness or Petrarch's for style perfection, his most important work is even more significant in cultural history. With his Decameron, GIOVANNI BOCCACCIO[8] gave his country a classic prose and secured his spot as the first modern novelist.
Boccaccio always speaks of himself as “of Certaldo,” a small Tuscan town under Florentine dominion, where he possessed some properly. It would seem, however, from his own expressions, not to have been his birthplace. This was most probably Florence. The early legend of his birth at Paris rests upon a too absolute identification of himself with a character in hisAmeto. His birth probably took place in 1313; and, if not early orphaned of his mother, he must have been an illegitimate child. His father, a Florentine merchant of the prudent and thrifty type, had him taught grammar and arithmetic, sent him into a counting-house at thirteen, and four years afterwards placed him with a mercantile firm at Naples. When, after two years, the youth’s distaste to trade proved insuperable, the father made him study law [Pg 83]at the Neapolitan University. It is not likely that he gave much attention to so dry a subject amid the distractions of the lively city, where he was insensibly receiving the inspiration of his future poetry and fiction.
Boccaccio always refers to himself as "from Certaldo," a small Tuscan town under Florentine rule, where he owned some property. However, from his own words, it seems this wasn't his birthplace. Most likely, he was born in Florence. The early legend of his birth in Paris comes from a too straightforward link with a character in his Ameto. He was probably born around 1313; and, if he didn’t lose his mother early on, he must have been an illegitimate child. His father, a careful and thrifty Florentine merchant, had him learn grammar and arithmetic, sent him to work at a counting house at thirteen, and four years later placed him with a trading firm in Naples. When, after two years, the young man's dislike for business proved impossible to overcome, his father had him study law at the Neapolitan University. It’s unlikely he focused much on such a dry subject amidst the distractions of the vibrant city, where he was unknowingly soaking up the inspiration for his future poetry and fiction. [Pg 83]
Notwithstanding the accusation of stinginess brought against his father, Boccaccio must apparently have possessed considerable means, mixing in the best society of Naples. He probably owed much to the Florentine extraction of Nicola Acciajuoli, a leading personage, and subsequently Grand Seneschal of the kingdom. By 1338 he had progressed so far as to fall in love with the lady he has celebrated as Fiammetta, but whose real name was Maria, putative daughter of the Count of Aquino, but generally believed to be the offspring of King Robert himself. Fiammetta was married. The degree in which she returned his passion is uncertain, but she appears to have exerted considerable influence upon his career as an author. He composed theFilocopo for her entertainment about 1339, and the close of his activity as an imaginative writer about twelve years afterwards coincides with the probable period of her death. Ameto andFiammetta, in both of which she is celebrated were written after Boccaccio’s return to Florence whither he was recalled by his unsympathising father about 1340; here the wild oats sown at Naples came up in a plentiful crop of fiction and poetry. Literary productions must have occupied most of Boccaccio’s time until 1345, when, probably on account of his father’s remarriage, he returned to Naples, where he is said to have begun theDecameron under the patronage of Queen Joanna. In 1348 the pestilence which devastated Florence carried off his father. Boccaccio returned in 1349 to arrange family affairs, and thenceforth appears in[Pg 84] quite a new light, as a trusty diplomatist, the author of various manuals (Genealogiæ deorum gentilium,De casibus virorum illustrium, &c.) of the information most sought for in the age, and, under Petrarch’s direction, a chief agent in the promotion of humanistic studies. Copies of Terence and Apuleius are extant in his handwriting.
Despite the accusation of being stingy directed at his father, Boccaccio must have had considerable resources, moving in the best circles of Naples. He likely benefited from the Florentine background of Nicola Acciajuoli, a prominent figure and later the Grand Seneschal of the kingdom. By 1338, he had reached a point where he fell in love with the woman he called Fiammetta, whose real name was Maria, purportedly the daughter of the Count of Aquino but widely believed to be the child of King Robert himself. Fiammetta was married. It's unclear how deeply she reciprocated his feelings, but she seems to have had a significant impact on his career as a writer. He wrote the Filocopo for her enjoyment around 1339, and his creative output as a writer ended about twelve years later, coinciding with the likely time of her death. The works Ameto and Fiammetta, which celebrate her, were written after Boccaccio returned to Florence, where his unsympathetic father recalled him around 1340; here, the wild ideas he had sown in Naples resulted in a rich harvest of fiction and poetry. Literary work must have taken up most of Boccaccio’s time until 1345, when he returned to Naples, likely due to his father's remarriage, and is said to have started the Decameron under the patronage of Queen Joanna. In 1348, the plague that ravaged Florence claimed his father. Boccaccio returned in 1349 to sort out family matters and thereafter appears in [Pg 84] quite differently, as a reliable diplomat, the author of various manuals (Genealogiæ deorum gentilium, De casibus virorum illustrium, etc.) that contained the most sought-after information of the time, and, under Petrarch’s guidance, a key figure in advancing humanistic studies. Copies of Terence and Apuleius still exist in his handwriting.
One of Boccaccio’s first duties after he had settled himself in his native city was to entertain Petrarch upon his visit in 1350, and one of his first public missions, performed in the following year, was to solicit him to fix his residence at Florence and enter the service of the Republic. Petrarch declined to entrust his repose to so unstable a community, but his acquaintance with Boccaccio ripened into an intimacy which might have been compared to that of Goethe and Schiller if Boccaccio had not gracefully and judiciously assumed a tone of deference to the acknowledged sovereign of contemporary literature. He is indefatigable in literary suit and service. His piety towards Dante as well as Petrarch leads him to transcribe for the latter theDivine Comedy. His equal affection for Petrarch and classical studies made him at Petrarch’s instigation entertain an erudite but uncomfortable Greek, Leontius Pilatus, who rendered Homer for him into very lame Latin; but still it was Homer that he read; while the mediæval epicist of the Trojan war, Josephus Iscanus, had known his theme only in Dares Phrygius and Dictys Cretensis.
One of Boccaccio's first tasks after settling back in his hometown was to host Petrarch during his visit in 1350. One of his first public missions the following year was to persuade Petrarch to move to Florence and work for the Republic. Petrarch chose not to risk his peace in such an unstable community, but his relationship with Boccaccio grew into a close friendship that could have been likened to that of Goethe and Schiller, if Boccaccio hadn’t wisely and elegantly shown respect for the recognized leader of contemporary literature. He tirelessly engaged in literary endeavors. His respect for Dante, as well as for Petrarch, encouraged him to transcribe the Divine Comedy for Petrarch. His equal passion for both Petrarch and classical studies led him, at Petrarch’s suggestion, to welcome an educated but somewhat difficult Greek, Leontius Pilatus, who translated Homer into very awkward Latin; but still, it was Homer that he read, while the medieval poet of the Trojan War, Josephus Iscanus, had known his subject only through Dares Phrygius and Dictys Cretensis.
Landor has delightfully depicted a supposed visit of Petrarch to Boccaccio at Certaldo; one only regrets that the conversation of the poets should turn so exclusively on Dante. Petrarch rendered his friend one inestimable service in dissuading him from the renunciation of the world, into which he had been almost scared[Pg 85] by the prophecies and denunciations of an expiring monk. Boccaccio nevertheless so far profited by these admonitions as to write nothing more to which morality could take exception. Shortly before his end he received one of the most honourable and appropriate commissions with which he could have been entrusted, that of delivering public lectures on Dante, which he had carried down to the seventeenth canto of theInferno, when death overtook him on December 21, 1375.
Landor has beautifully portrayed a fictional visit of Petrarch to Boccaccio in Certaldo; it’s a bit disappointing that the poets' conversation focuses so much on Dante. Petrarch did his friend a huge favor by convincing him not to give up on the world, which he had been almost driven away from by the dire warnings of a dying monk. Boccaccio, however, benefited enough from this advice to write nothing else that could raise any moral concerns. Shortly before his death, he received one of the most honorable and fitting assignments possible: delivering public lectures on Dante. He had covered up to the seventeenth canto of the Inferno when death claimed him on December 21, 1375.[Pg 85]
TheFilocopo, Boccaccio’s first and longest work of fiction, would be thought intolerably tedious at the present day, when one must be indeed [Greek: philokopos] to get through it. It forms nevertheless a most important landmark in the history of literature, for it signalises the transition from the metrical romance to the pure novel. Something similar had been attempted two centuries earlier in the delightful miniature romance of mingled prose and verse,Aucassin and Nicolette, but the example had not been followed. About the middle of the thirteenth century theNovellino had been compiled with a distinct moral purpose, but its hundred tales are rather anecdotes than novelettes. TheFilocopo is founded upon the ancient lay of Floris and Blanchefleur, which Boccaccio has converted into prose, with a copious admixture of new incidents, characters, and descriptions. There is little semblance of probability in the incidents, or accurate delineation in the characters, while the diction, though polished, is full of what would now be justly considered affectation and bad taste. In the fourteenth century it was neither, but the faithful image of the mental ferment inevitably produced by the irruption of the classical spirit into the contracted world of the Middle Age. Everything, indeed, was confused and[Pg 86] bewildered; as the blind man suddenly restored to sight saw men as trees, so the classical forms appeared most strangely distorted in the mediæval atmosphere. This ignorance, which might have excited the reprehension of critics in Boccaccio’s age, had such then existed, is the salvation of his book in ours: his mistaken erudition has become charming naïveté, and the eloquence which no longer impresses at least amuses. For its own day theFilocopo was an epoch-making work, and traces of its style may be met with until the displacement of the ideal romance by the novel of manners, a development of which the fourteenth century had no notion; although Petronius, as yet unknown, had given an example as early as the age of Nero. Boccaccio’s affinities are rather with Apuleius, whom he frequently follows in theDecameron.
TheFilocopo, Boccaccio’s first and longest work of fiction, might seem incredibly dull today, when you really have to be quite [Greek: philokopos] to get through it. However, it is a significant milestone in literary history, as it marks the shift from metrical romance to the modern novel. Something similar was attempted two centuries earlier in the charming miniature romance of mixed prose and verse, Aucassin and Nicolette, but that example was not followed. Around the middle of the thirteenth century, the Novellino was compiled with a clear moral purpose, but its hundred stories are more like anecdotes than full-fledged tales. The Filocopo is based on the ancient story of Floris and Blanchefleur, which Boccaccio transformed into prose, adding a lot of new events, characters, and descriptions. The events lack a sense of believability, and the characters are not accurately portrayed, while the writing, though polished, is filled with what would now be seen as pretentiousness and poor taste. In the fourteenth century, it was neither of those, but rather a true reflection of the intellectual turmoil brought on by the arrival of classical ideas into the limited world of the Middle Ages. Everything was indeed confused and overwhelming; just as a blind man suddenly restored to sight saw people as trees, the classical forms appeared strangely distorted in the medieval context. This ignorance, which could have drawn criticism in Boccaccio’s time had there been critics, is what makes his book appealing to us now: his misguided knowledge has turned into charming naivety, and the eloquence that no longer impresses at least entertains. For its own time, the Filocopo was a groundbreaking work, and traces of its style can be found up until the ideal romance was replaced by the novel of manners, a change that the fourteenth century couldn’t envision; although Petronius, who was still unknown, had provided an example as early as the era of Nero. Boccaccio’s influences are more in line with Apuleius, whom he often follows in the Decameron.
TheAmeto of Boccaccio also possesses considerable importance in literary history, being the first well-defined modern instance of an important genre, the pastoral romance, afterwards carried to perfection by Sannazaro and Montemayor; and also of a literary artifice, the interweaving of several stories to compose a whole. The stories are not very attractive, and the combination is not very well managed, but the idea was an important contribution to literature, and, though Longus is more likely to find emulators than Boccaccio, the pastoral romance still has a future before it. The tales are supposed to record the experiences of shepherdesses who personify the virtues, and that placed in the mouth of Fiammetta is certainly in some measure autobiographical.
The Ameto by Boccaccio is also quite significant in literary history, as it marks the first clear example of an important genre, the pastoral romance, which was later perfected by Sannazaro and Montemayor. It also showcases a literary technique, the weaving of several stories to create a cohesive whole. While the stories aren't particularly engaging, and the combination isn't very well executed, the concept was an important contribution to literature, and even though Longus is more likely to inspire followers than Boccaccio, the pastoral romance still holds potential for the future. The tales are meant to reflect the experiences of shepherdesses who embody virtues, and the story given to Fiammetta is certainly somewhat autobiographical.
More autobiographical still, and consequently nearer to the truth of nature, is the romance called after Fiammetta, the precursor of the modern psychological novel,[Pg 87] although a germ that long remained unproductive in unkindly soil. Written, probably, about 1346, it is half-way in style between theFilocopo and theDecameron, and the plot is simplicity itself in comparison with the bewildering intricacy of the former. It is merely Fiammetta’s own detail of her unfortunate passion for a young Tuscan, and her lamentation for his inconstancy after his recall to his home by a stern father. The auto-biographical element is unquestionable, but it is extremely unlikely that Boccaccio would have accused himself of infidelity in the person of Pamfilo. It has been conjectured to be the work of some anonymous writer who took him as a hero; but had this been so, the fact would assuredly have come to light. It is more probable that it represents, not Fiammetta’s feelings, but his own, and that, to avoid gossip, or for artistic reasons, he inverted the situation and the characters. Fiammetta undoubtedly excites more interest than Pamfilo could have done, and her sufferings appear in a more tragic light as the penalty of her breach of conjugal fidelity.
More autobiographical and therefore closer to the truth of human nature is the novel titled after Fiammetta, the precursor to the modern psychological novel,[Pg 87] even though it was a concept that remained dormant for a long time in unkind soil. Written around 1346, it strikes a balance in style between the Filocopo and the Decameron, and the plot is quite simple compared to the confusing complexity of the former. It’s simply Fiammetta’s account of her unfortunate love for a young man from Tuscany and her sorrow over his unfaithfulness after his strict father calls him home. The autobiographical aspect is undeniable, but it’s very unlikely that Boccaccio would have admitted to being unfaithful through the character Pamfilo. It's been suggested that it might have been written by an anonymous author who placed Boccaccio as the protagonist; however, if that were the case, it would have surely been revealed. It’s more likely that it reflects not Fiammetta’s emotions, but his own, and that, to avoid rumors or for artistic reasons, he changed the situation and the characters. Fiammetta definitely captures more interest than Pamfilo could have, and her pain is portrayed more tragically as the result of her marital betrayal.
It may also well be the case that Boccaccio, finding his affection for Fiammetta on the wane, anticipated Goethe by hastening to cleanse his bosom of the perilous stuff while it yet retained sufficient vitality for the purposes of art. However this may be, Fiammetta has the merits and defects of Werther, real pathos and truth to nature associated with the tedium hardly separable from a long monologue, however well composed; and Boccaccio’s style here, although a great advance on that of theFilocopo, still suffers from ambitious rhetoric and a superfluity of adjectives. Great part of the book, nevertheless, attains the level of true eloquence; and Boccaccio did much for prose when he proved it to be[Pg 88] an apt medium for the expression of passions heretofore chiefly restricted to verse.
It might also be the case that Boccaccio, noticing his feelings for Fiammetta fading, anticipated Goethe by quickly getting rid of the dangerous emotions while they still had enough strength for artistic purposes. Regardless, Fiammetta has both the strengths and weaknesses of Werther, having real emotion and truth to nature mixed with the boredom that comes with a long monologue, no matter how well written; and Boccaccio’s style here, while a significant improvement over that of the Filocopo, still suffers from overly ambitious rhetoric and an excess of adjectives. A large part of the book, however, reaches the standard of true eloquence; and Boccaccio greatly contributed to prose when he demonstrated it to be[Pg 88] a suitable medium for expressing feelings that were previously mostly confined to poetry.
His fame, nevertheless, rests on hisDecameron, for here he attained the perfection which elsewhere he only indicated. Among many lights in which this epoch-making book may be regarded is that of an alliance between the elegant but superfine literature of courts and the vigorous but homely literature of the people. Nobles and ladies, accustomed to far-fetched and ornate compositions like theFilocopo, heard the same stories which amused the common people, told in a style which the uneducated too could apprehend and enjoy, but purged of all roughness and vulgarity, and, in truth, such masterpieces of clear, forcible prose as the greatest scholars had till then been unable to produce. All that we know of Boccaccio leads to the conclusion that his true mission was to have been a poet of the people, such an one as the unknown balladists who in simple ages have given immortal form to popular traditions, or as the Burnses and Heines who in artificial periods have gone back to the fountains of popular song. Neither of these was a possible part in the fourteenth century; but if Boccaccio is in no respect archaic, the sap of his best work is drawn from the soil of popular interest and sympathy.
His fame, however, is based on his Decameron, where he reached the perfection that he only hinted at elsewhere. This groundbreaking book can be viewed in many ways, including as a bridge between the sophisticated but overly elaborate literature of the courts and the strong but down-to-earth literature of the people. Nobles and ladies, used to convoluted and flowery writings like the Filocopo, heard the same stories that entertained common folks, told in a way that even the uneducated could understand and enjoy, but refined to remove all roughness and crudeness, resulting in clear, powerful prose that the greatest scholars hadn't been able to achieve until then. Everything we know about Boccaccio suggests that his true calling was meant to be a poet for the people, similar to the unknown ballad writers who immortalized popular traditions in simpler times, or to the Burens and Heines who, during more artificial eras, returned to the roots of folk songs. None of these roles were possible in the fourteenth century; yet, while Boccaccio is not in any way outdated, the essence of his finest work comes from the rich soil of popular interest and empathy.
Few of the stories are of Boccaccio’s invention; the originals of some may be discovered in traditionary folk-lore, of others in French fabliaux or classical or Oriental writers; very many are probably true histories in every respect but for the alteration of the names. This is Boccaccio’s best defence against the charge of licentiousness—he did not, like so many others, write with the express purpose of stimulating the passions, but reproduced the ordinary talk of hours of relaxation,[Pg 89] giving it the attraction of a pure and classic style. The share of the ladies as narrators of or listeners to these loose stories, so repugnant to ideal conceptions of the female character, is not only explained by the manners of the time, but has greatly contributed to the charm of his work by tempering its licence with a refinement best appreciated by comparison with such similar collections as theFacetiæ of Poggio. After all, the sensuous element, though conspicuous, is not predominant in the Decameron, and few books contain more or finer traits of courtesy, humanity, and generosity.
Few of the stories are Boccaccio’s own creations; some can be traced back to traditional folklore, others to French tales, or classical and Eastern writers; many are likely true accounts, with only the names changed. This serves as Boccaccio’s strongest defense against accusations of immorality—he didn’t write with the intent to provoke desire, like so many others, but instead captured the everyday conversations of leisurely moments,[Pg 89] presenting them with the elegance of a pure and classic style. The involvement of women as storytellers or listeners to these risqué tales, which clash with ideal views of female character, is not only explained by the social norms of the time but also adds to the appeal of his work by blending its boldness with a sophistication that is best seen when compared to similar collections like the Facetiæ of Poggio. After all, while the sensual aspects are noticeable, they are not the main focus of the Decameron, and few books contain as many examples of courtesy, compassion, and generosity.
Prose fiction had existed before Boccaccio, and his manner had been in some measure anticipated by some of the tales which have found their way into theCento Novelle Antiche, but he was probably the first to employ in Europe the Oriental device of setting his stories in a frame. The structure of theDecameron is too generally known to render it necessary to more than barely mention its scheme as a succession of stories told by ten persons in ten successive days, on the feigned occasion of the retirement of a lieta brigata to a delightful retreat from the plague which devastated Florence in 1348. Many among us will think that they ought to have remained to aid their perishing fellow-countrymen, and, what is more, would themselves have done so. But it would be absurd to blame the fourteenth century for a conception of public duty and a completeness of organisation in public calamity which did not and could not exist in it. Mediæval Italy produced but one Florence Nightingale, and she was a saint. The step once taken, the exclusion of all unpleasant tidings was its indispensable corollary; and hence the scene of the story-telling, with its groves and orchards, gardens and fountains,[Pg 90] charming company and frank converse, has ever remained one of the green spots on which imagination loves to rest.
Prose fiction existed before Boccaccio, and some of the tales that made their way into the Cento Novelle Antiche anticipated his style to some extent, but he was likely the first in Europe to use the Eastern technique of framing his stories. The structure of the Decameron is well-known, so it's only necessary to briefly mention its setup: a series of stories told by ten individuals over ten consecutive days, set against the backdrop of a fictitious retreat of a lieta brigata to a beautiful hideaway from the plague that struck Florence in 1348. Many of us might think that they should have stayed to help their suffering fellow citizens, and would have done so themselves. But it's unfair to hold the fourteenth century responsible for a sense of public duty and a level of organization during disasters that simply didn't exist then. Medieval Italy produced only one Florence Nightingale, and she was a saint. Once the retreat was decided, shutting out all unpleasant news became a necessary consequence; thus, the setting of the storytelling—with its groves and orchards, gardens and fountains, delightful company, and open conversations—has always remained one of those green spaces where the imagination loves to linger.[Pg 90]
Such an ideal of cultivated society afforded no room for the vivacity of delineation so admirable in Chaucer’s portraits derived from all classes; yet the prologue and the little introductory passages to each day are, with their feeling for landscape and poetic truth, even more delightful than the stories themselves. If, as seems probable, some of these were composed at Naples before the pestilence, this lovely framework must have been an afterthought. Of Boccaccio’s greatness as a master of narrative, nothing need here be said, unless that his progressiveness is even more surprising than his talent. Ten years (1339-49) had sufficed to raise him from the eloquent but confused and hyperbolical style of the Filocopo to the perfection of Italian narrative. He was now the unapproached model of later story-tellers, who can, indeed, produce stronger effects by the employment of stronger means, but have never been able to rival him on his own ground of easy, unaffected simplicity.
Such an ideal of cultured society left no space for the lively descriptions that are so impressive in Chaucer’s portraits of all classes; yet the prologue and the short introductory sections to each day are, with their appreciation for landscape and poetic truth, even more enjoyable than the stories themselves. If, as seems likely, some of these were written in Naples before the plague, this beautiful framework must have come later. There’s no need to elaborate on Boccaccio’s greatness as a storyteller, except to note that his progressiveness is even more astonishing than his talent. In just ten years (1339-49), he transformed from an eloquent but confused and exaggerated style in the Filocopo to the peak of Italian narrative. He became the unmatched model for later storytellers, who can create stronger effects with bolder techniques, but have never managed to match his straightforward, natural simplicity.
Two minor works of Boccaccio, written subsequently to theDecameron, deserve a word of notice—theCorbaccio, a lampoon upon a widow who had jilted him, which does him no credit morally, but evinces much satiric force; and theUrbano, a pretty little romance of the identification of an emperor’s abandoned son—the genuineness of which, however, has sometimes been doubted.
Two minor works by Boccaccio, written after the Decameron, deserve a mention—the Corbaccio, a satire about a widow who rejected him, which doesn't reflect well on him morally but shows a lot of satirical strength; and the Urbano, a charming little story about the discovery of an emperor’s abandoned son—although its authenticity has occasionally been questioned.
It was the constant destiny of Boccaccio to make epochs—producing something absolutely or virtually new, and tracing out the ways in which his successors, far as they might outstrip him, were bound to walk.[Pg 91] We have seen that the heroic, the pastoral, the familiar romance owed, if not their actual birth, at least their first considerable beginnings to him; and his activity was no less important in the domain of narrative poetry. He may not have been the inventor of the octave stanza, but undoubtedly he was the first to show its supreme fitness for narrative, and thus mark out the channel in which the epic genius of Italy has flowed ever since. The peculiar grace of her language, and its affluence of rhymes, adapt it especially to this singularly elegant, if not massive or sublime, form of versification, superior for narrative purposes to the sinuous and digressive terza rima, or to Italian counterfeits of the majestic blank verse of England. It could not be expected that Boccaccio’s attempts should at first display all the perfection his metre is capable of receiving, he is undoubtedly lax and diffuse. Yet all the main recommendations of the octave are discoverable in hisTeseide andFilostrato, poems especially interesting to English readers from the imitation—frequently translation—of them in Chaucer’sKnight’s Tale andTroilus. TheTeseide is the earlier, having been composed shortly after Boccaccio’s return to Florence in 1340 for the gratification of his Neapolitan mistress; while theFilostrato, apparently composed upon his second visit to Naples about 1347, is a disguised satire upon her inconstancy.
Boccaccio was destined to change eras—creating something completely or nearly new, and outlining the paths his successors, no matter how far they might surpass him, were meant to follow.[Pg 91] We have seen that the heroic, the pastoral, and the familiar romance owed him, if not their actual creation, at least their significant beginnings; and his contributions in narrative poetry were equally vital. He might not have invented the octave stanza, but he was definitely the first to demonstrate its perfect suitability for storytelling, thus establishing the direction in which Italy's epic talent has flowed ever since. The unique elegance of the Italian language and its wealth of rhymes make it particularly well-suited for this distinctively elegant, if not grand or profound, form of verse, which is better for narrative than the winding and digressive terza rima or the Italian versions of England’s majestic blank verse. It was unreasonable to expect Boccaccio’s early attempts to showcase all the perfection his meter can achieve; he is certainly loose and sprawling. However, all the main strengths of the octave can be found in his Teseide and Filostrato, poems that are especially interesting to English readers due to Chaucer often imitating—or translating—them in Knight’s Tale and Troilus. The Teseide is the earlier work, written shortly after Boccaccio returned to Florence in 1340 for the delight of his Neapolitan mistress; while the Filostrato, apparently written during his second visit to Naples around 1347, is a veiled satire on her unfaithfulness.
Both from the acuteness of feeling thus engendered, and from the rapid progress Boccaccio had in the interim made in the poetic art, theFilostrato is the more powerful and poetical composition; the prosperity of Troilus’s love while returned, for example, is described in the liveliest colours and with the truest feeling. The Teseide, on the other hand, has the advantage of a more[Pg 92] dignified and heroic story, known to the English reader, not only from Chaucer, but from Dryden’s imitation of the latter in hisPalamon and Arcite. It also gave the plot to Fletcher’sTwo Noble Kinsmen. Boccaccio’s source is uncertain, but is believed to have been some Greek romance written under the later Roman Empire. If so, he can only have been acquainted with it in a Latin translation, now lost as well as the original. His own poem was translated back into Greek in a miserable Romaic version printed in 1529. For the tale of Troilus and Cressida he had Guido de Colonna’s history of the Trojan war, itself indebted for this episode to an ancient metrical romance.
Both from the intensity of emotion it generates and from the rapid progress Boccaccio made in poetic skill during this time, the Filostrato is the more powerful and poetic work; Troilus’s love when it is returned, for instance, is depicted in the most vivid colors and with genuine feeling. The Teseide, on the other hand, benefits from a more dignified and heroic story, which is familiar to English readers not only from Chaucer but also from Dryden’s adaptation in his Palamon and Arcite. It also inspired the plot of Fletcher’s Two Noble Kinsmen. Boccaccio’s source is unclear, but it is thought to have been a Greek romance written during the later Roman Empire. If that’s the case, he would have only encountered it through a Latin translation, which is now lost along with the original. His own poem was translated back into Greek in a poor Romaic version published in 1529. For the story of Troilus and Cressida, he relied on Guido de Colonna’s account of the Trojan war, which itself owes this episode to an old metrical romance.
The little idyllic narrativeNinfale Fiesolano is one of the most attractive of Boccaccio’s minor writings. It relates the breach of “Diana’s law” by one of her nymphs, and its tragical consequences—the suicide of the lover, and the metamorphosis, or rather the assumption of the nymph into the waters of a river; although the fruit of their union survives to become a hero and found the city of Fiesole. If, as is probable, somewhat later than theFilostrato, this pleasing little story evinces Boccaccio’s increasing mastery of the octave couplet, ease of narrative, and power of natural description. Had he continued to compose in verse, he would probably have ranked higher among Italian poets than he does now.
The charming narrativeNinfale Fiesolano is one of the most appealing of Boccaccio’s lesser-known works. It tells the story of a nymph breaking “Diana’s law” and the tragic aftermath—the lover's suicide and the nymph transforming, or rather merging, into the waters of a river. Yet, the result of their union endures, leading to the birth of a hero who goes on to found the city of Fiesole. If this was written somewhat later than theFilostrato, this delightful little tale showcases Boccaccio’s growing skill with the octave couplet, his narrative fluidity, and his ability to capture natural beauty. Had he stuck to writing in verse, he likely would have been regarded as a greater Italian poet than he is today.
TheAmorosa Visione is an earlier and very different work. It is written in terza rima, and betrays an evident ambition to imitate Dante, while in its turn it has not been without influence on Petrarch’sTrionfi. Like the latter, it testifies to the mediæval love of allegories and stately shows, and may well have aided to inspire the[Pg 93] Polifilo of Francesco Colonna. The poet is conducted through a number of visions illustrative of the pomps and vanities of the world, and the poem leaves off just as, by command of his mistress, he is about to attempt the narrow way which he should have taken at first. Written apparently for the entertainment of a courtly circle, and encumbered with fantastic acrostics, it reveals little of the deep feeling of its predecessor or its successor; but if regarded simply as the description of a series of pageants, must be allowed the merits of fertile invention and glowing colour. Boccaccio’s enthusiastic praise of Dante, whom he calls the lord of all science, and the source of everything, if there be anything, excellent in himself, is highly honourable to him.
The Amorosa Visione is an earlier and very different work. It is written in terza rima, and shows a clear ambition to imitate Dante, while also influencing Petrarch’s Trionfi. Like the latter, it reflects the medieval love of allegories and grand displays, and likely inspired the Polifilo by Francesco Colonna. The poet goes through several visions that illustrate the pomp and vanity of the world, and the poem ends just as, at the command of his mistress, he is about to attempt the narrow path he should have taken from the beginning. Written seemingly for the entertainment of a courtly audience and filled with elaborate acrostics, it reveals little of the deep emotions found in its predecessor or successor; however, if viewed simply as a description of a series of spectacles, it definitely shows creativity and vivid imagery. Boccaccio’s enthusiastic praise of Dante, whom he calls the master of all knowledge and the source of everything, if anything is excellent, is very commendable.
A good example of Boccaccio’s epic vein is afforded by the prayer of Emilia to Diana in theTeseide, uttered when Palamon and Arcite are about to fight for her sake. For this, as for several other versions, the writer is indebted to Miss Ellen Clerke:
A great example of Boccaccio's epic style is found in Emilia's prayer to Diana in the Teseide, spoken right before Palamon and Arcite are about to duel for her. For this, as well as several other instances, the author credits Miss Ellen Clerke:
She thus in broken vows 'mid sighs began:
“Chaste Goddess, who dost purify the glades,
And of a maiden train dost lead the van,
And him chastises who thy law evades,
As lost Actæon learned in briefest span,
Who, young and hapless, smit 'mid sylvan shades,
Not by scourge whip, but by thy wrath celestial,
Fled as a stag in transformation bestial.
She started to speak in broken vows and sighs:
"Pure Goddess, who purifies the forests,
And leads a group of maidens,
And punishes anyone who breaks your rules,
As poor Actæon found out in a flash,
Who, young and unfortunate, got trapped in the forest,
Not by a whip, but by your divine anger,
Fled like a stag turned into a beast.
“Hear, then, my voice, if worthy of thy care,
While I implore by thy divinity,
In triple form, accept my lowly prayer,
And if it be an easy task to thee
To perfect it—I prithee strive, if e’er
Soft pity filled thy heart so cold and free
For maiden client who in prayer addrest thee,
And who for grace or favour did request thee.
“Listen to my voice, if it's worth your attention,
As I seek your divine assistance,
In threefold form, please accept my humble prayer,
And if it’s a simple task for you
To fulfill it—I ask you to try, if ever
Soft compassion warmed your heart, which is usually so cold and unrestrained.
For a young woman who has turned to you in prayer,
And who asks for your grace or favor.
“For I, a maiden of thy maiden train,
Am fitter far, with quiver and with bow,
To roam the forest, than 'neath love’s soft reign
To do a husband’s will; and if thou go
In memory back, thou must in mind retain
How harder face than granite did we show
’Gainst headlong Venus’ law, based not on reason,
But headlong passion, to its promptings treason.
“For I, a girl in your group,
I’m much better equipped with a quiver and a bow,
To explore the forest, than to live under love’s gentle control
To follow a husband's wishes; and if you go
Back in memory, you must remember
How we put on a tougher front than stone
Against the impulsive laws of love, not based on logic,
But wild passion, which betrayed its call.
“And if it be my better fate to stay
A little maid amid thy vestal throng,
The fierce and burning fumes do thou allay
Sprung from desires so passionate and strong
Of both the enamoured youths my love who pray,
And both for joy of love from me do long,
Let peace supplant between them war’s contention,
Since grief to me, thou know’st, is their dissension.
“And if my better fate is to remain
A young girl in your innocent group,
Please calm the fierce and burning cravings
That come from desires that are so intense and powerful.
From both the lovesick boys who long for my love,
And both are longing for the happiness of love from me,
Let peace replace their conflict and strife,
Since you know their disagreement brings me pain.
“And if it be reserved for me by fate
To Juno’s law subjected now to be,
Ah, pardon thou my lapse from maiden state,
Nor therefore be my prayer refused by thee;
On others’ will, thou seest, condemned to wait,
My actions must conform to their decree:
Then help me, Goddess, hear my prayer thus lowly,
Who still deserve thy favour high and holy.”
“And if fate has destined me
To be under Juno’s law now,
Ah, forgive my fall from the state of a maiden,
And don’t let you turn away my prayer;
You see, I am forced to wait on others’ wishes,
I need to follow their orders:
So help me, Goddess, hear my humble prayer,
Who still deserves your favor that is high and holy.”
Boccaccio thought little of his own poetry, would have destroyed his sonnets but for the remonstrances of Petrarch, and laments that even the incitement of Fiammetta is unavailing to spur him on to the Temple of Fame. Yet in another place he says that he has spared no pains to excel:
Boccaccio didn't think much of his own poetry and would have destroyed his sonnets if it weren't for Petrarch's urging. He complains that even Fiammetta's encouragement isn't enough to motivate him to reach the Temple of Fame. However, in another instance, he claims that he has put in every effort to succeed:
Study I have not spared, or scanted time:
Now rest unto my labour I permit,
Lamenting this so tittle could avail
To raise me to that eminence sublime.
I haven't held back on my studies or cut corners with my time:
Now I allow some rest after my efforts,
Feeling that this little I’ve achieved could
Hardly lift me to such a high level of greatness.
This judgment was unreasonably severe. It is true, nevertheless, that Boccaccio would have gained more[Pg 95] renown as a poet if the taste of his time had permitted him to seek inspiration among the people for his verses, as he did for his stories. How exquisite he could sometimes be is shown by two of the sonnets translated by Rossetti—versions, it must be owned, which surpass the originals:
This judgment was unreasonably harsh. However, it's true that Boccaccio would have received more recognition as a poet if the tastes of his time had allowed him to draw inspiration from the people for his poems, just as he did for his stories. His talent for beauty is illustrated by two of the sonnets translated by Rossetti—versions, it must be acknowledged, that surpass the originals:[Pg 95]
Love steered my course, while yet the sun rode high,
On Scylla’s waters to a myrtle-grove:
The heaven was still and the sea did not move;
Yet now and then a little breeze went by,
Stirring the tops of trees against the sky:
And then I heard a song as glad as love,
So sweet that never yet the like thereof
Was heard in any mortal company.
“A nymph, a goddess, or an angel sings
Unto herself, within this chosen place
Of ancient loves,” so said I at that sound.
And there my lady, 'mid the shadowings
Of myrtle-trees, 'mid flowers and grassy space,
Singing I saw, with others who sat round.
Love guided my path while the sun was high,
On the waters of Scylla heading to a myrtle grove:
The sky was clear, and the ocean was calm;
Now and then, a light breeze would pass,
Ruffling the tops of trees against the sky:
Then I heard a song as joyful as love,
So sweet that I had never heard it before.
Anything like it in any mortal crowd.
“A nymph, a goddess, or an angel sings
To herself in this unique spot
“Of ancient loves,” I thought as I listened to that sound.
And there was my lady, among the shadows
Of myrtle trees, surrounded by flowers and grass,
Singing while others sit around her.
By a clear well, within a little field
Full of green grass and flowers of every hue,
Sat three young girls, relating (as I knew)
Their loves; and each had twined a bough to shield
Her lovely face; and the green leaves did yield
The golden hair their shadow; while the two
Sweet colours mingled, both blown lightly through
With a soft wind for ever stirred and stilled.
After a little while one of them said
(I heard her), “Think! if ere the next hour struck,
Each of our lovers should come here to-day,
Think you that we should fly or feel afraid?”
To whom the others answered, “From such luck
A girl would be a fool to run away.”
By a clear well, in a small field
Covered in green grass and flowers of every color,
Three young girls sat together, sharing (as I knew)
Their love stories; each one had woven a branch to shield
Her beautiful face; and the green leaves cast
Shadows on their golden hair; while the two
Soft colors mixed, gently moving through
With a soft wind that was always stirred and still.
After a little while, one of them said
(I heard her), “Can you believe! if by the next hour,
All of our lovers were set to arrive here today,
Do you think we would run away or feel scared?”
The others responded, "Any girl
"It would be stupid to run away from such luck."
Apart from the merits of his writings, Boccaccio might rest a claim to no ordinary renown as the creator of classic Italian prose; and even if he had found this instrument ready to his hand, his work with it might alone have assured him immortality. Perhaps he has a still higher title to fame in his quality as a great originator, achieving, indeed, no consummate work except the Decameron, but reconnoitring the unknown world through which the human spirit travels, and opening out new paths on every side as he steers “bound upon beating wing to golden bough.” As the first effective exemplar of the heroic and pastoral romance and of the epic in octave stanza, as the principal populariser of classical lore, his influence will be felt to the end of time. The books which gave him this power are, indeed, comparatively forgotten. On the other hand, the great marvel of hisDecameron is its undying freshness. The language is as terse and bright, the tale as readable as ever: the commentator may exercise his research in detecting the sources of the stories, but has little to do in explaining obsolete diction or obsolete manners.
Aside from the value of his writings, Boccaccio deserves significant recognition as the creator of classic Italian prose; and even if he found this tool readily available, his work with it alone might have guaranteed him lasting fame. Perhaps he deserves even greater recognition as a major innovator, not producing a complete work other than the Decameron, but exploring the unknown territory where the human spirit journeys, carving out new paths in every direction as he sails “bound upon beating wing to golden bough.” As the first effective example of heroic and pastoral romance and of the epic in octave stanza, as well as the main popularizer of classical knowledge, his impact will be felt forever. The books that gave him this power are, in fact, largely forgotten. However, the amazing thing about his Decameron is its timeless freshness. The language is as sharp and vibrant, the story as engaging as ever: the commentator can focus on tracing the origins of the tales, but has little to explain in terms of outdated language or customs.
In morals and conduct, until his latter days, Boccaccio seems to have been a perfect type of the gay and easy class of Florentine citizens, and as remote as possible from the wary and penurious burghers depicted in his tale of the Pot of Basil. Apart from the fair and courteous presence revealed in theDecameron, his principal titles to moral esteem are his disinterested love of culture, his enthusiasm for his master Dante, and his obsequious yet graceful demeanour towards Petrarch, embodying sentiments which could have found no entrance into an ungenerous breast.
In terms of morals and behavior, until his later years, Boccaccio seemed to be a perfect example of the carefree and laid-back Florentine citizens, quite different from the cautious and stingy townspeople portrayed in his story of the Pot of Basil. Aside from the charming and kind character shown in the Decameron, his main claims to moral respect are his selfless love for culture, his passion for his mentor Dante, and his respectful yet elegant attitude towards Petrarch, reflecting feelings that could never have taken root in a mean-spirited person.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
CHAPTER VIII
THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY
A just remark of Coventry Patmore’s on the contrast between Dante and Shakespeare in their relation to their respective literatures might be extended to the Italian literature of the fourteenth century in general: it has lofty peaks, but little elevated table-land. Dante, Petrarch, and Boccaccio tower above their contemporaries, who, viewed from such eminences, are almost indiscernible. It might have been expected, nevertheless, that the example of surpassing excellence, which could complain of no want of popularity or recognition, would have powerfully stimulated contemporaries and successors, and that, as Homer gave birth to the Cyclic poets, and Alcæus followed in the wake of Alcman, the great Italians would have appeared as the immediate progenitors of epicists, lyrists, and novelists of kindred if inferior power. On the contrary, the century from the death of Boccaccio to the appearance of Lorenzo de’ Medici as a poet is the most barren in Italian literary history. It produces no vernacular writer of genius, and but few of eminent talent. It is indeed no reproach to it to have brought forth no second Dante, or to have failed, like all other ages, to reproduce the inimitable perfection of Petrarch. But it might have been anticipated that the new ways opened [Pg 98] out by Boccaccio alike in metrical epic and in prose narrative would have been followed up, and that history and allied branches of literature would have assumed a classic form.
A fair comment by Coventry Patmore on the difference between Dante and Shakespeare in their connection to their respective literatures can be applied to the Italian literature of the fourteenth century as a whole: it has high points, but not much in-between. Dante, Petrarch, and Boccaccio stand out far above their peers, who, when viewed from those heights, are nearly invisible. However, it might have been expected that the extraordinary excellence, which had no shortage of popularity or recognition, would have greatly inspired their contemporaries and successors. Just as Homer influenced the Cyclic poets and Alcæus followed Alkman, the great Italian writers should have been the direct predecessors of epic poets, lyricists, and novelists of similar, if lesser, talent. Instead, the century between Boccaccio's death and Lorenzo de’ Medici's emergence as a poet is the least productive in Italian literary history. It produces no vernacular writer of true genius, and very few of notable talent. It is not a fault of this period that it didn’t produce a second Dante, or that it, like all other eras, failed to replicate the unmatched brilliance of Petrarch. Yet, it would have been reasonable to expect that the new paths opened up by Boccaccio in both metrical epic and prose narrative would have been pursued, and that history and related literary forms would have taken on a classic character. [Pg 98]
Little of the kind occurred, and classical study itself ceased to produce a vivifying effect upon letters. This may have been partly owing to excessive admiration for the ancient writers, degenerating into pedantic imitation; partly from the great demand for Latin translations from the Greek, and Latin official correspondence, encouraging Latin composition at the expense of the vernacular; but cannot be wholly explained by any cause peculiar to Italy, for the same phenomenon manifested itself over Europe. Chaucer, who had carried the poetry of England so high, had no successors; and it would be difficult to point to a work of genius anywhere, except theImitatio Christi, which might have been produced in any Christian age, and theAmadis of Gaul, the parent of the romances of chivalry, composed in Portugal or Spain about the beginning of the fifteenth century. How far this is to be ascribed to the Black Death, which, in sweeping away so much of the existing generation, blighted so much of the hope of the future; how far to calamities like the Great Schism and the Jacquerie; how far to causes unfathomable by the human intellect, will always be a question.
Little of that kind happened, and the study of classical works stopped having a revitalizing effect on literature. This may have been partly due to an excessive admiration for ancient writers turning into overly scholarly imitation; partly because of the high demand for Latin translations from Greek and Latin official correspondence, which promoted Latin writing at the expense of the local languages; but it can't be completely explained by any factors unique to Italy, as the same trend was seen all over Europe. Chaucer, who elevated English poetry to great heights, had no successors; and it would be hard to identify a work of genius from anywhere, except the Imitatio Christi, which could have been produced in any Christian era, and the Amadis of Gaul, the forerunner of chivalric romances, created in Portugal or Spain around the start of the fifteenth century. The extent to which this can be attributed to the Black Death, which took away so much of the current generation and darkened much of the future's hope; how much is due to disasters like the Great Schism and the Jacquerie; and how much is due to causes beyond human understanding will always remain a question.
Certain it is that, while material civilisation continued to develop, and Leonardo Bruni, thinking only of the cultivation of Greek, is able to say, “Letters at this time grew mightily in Italy,” creative genius received a check; and the standard of public virtue in most countries fell lower than it had ever been, or has been[Pg 99] again. We can only note the few who in Italy, otherwise than as classical scholars, did anything to vindicate their age from the imputation of intellectual barrenness. Two didactic poems with epic affinities, produced, one shortly before, the other shortly after the death of Boccaccio, attest more than pages of panegyric the power with which Dante controlled the imaginations of his countrymen. FAZIO DEGLI UBERTI, a Florentine of whose life little is known, except that he spent most of it in exile, and died about 1367, seems to have thought that if Dante had appropriated heaven, hell, and purgatory, the earth at least remained for himself. He undertook to describe, in a number of cantos in terza rima, his perlustration of it under the escort of a singular guide, the Latin topographer Solinus. What Solinus is to Virgil, Uberti is to Dante; yet, though an uninspired, he is not a contemptible writer. His geographical epic theDittamondo (Discourse of the World) may be unduly prejudiced in the eyes of English readers from Rossetti’s rendering of a canto in blank verse. It would indeed have been a waste of time to have striven to reproduce the original metre, yet Uberti’s tercets glide with an ease and fluency of which the blank verse gives no notion. The poem is not altogether destitute of poetical spirit; one conception, that of the forlorn Genius of Rome herself guiding the poet to her ruins, is truly fine, but force was wanting to work it out. Otherwise it is chiefly interesting as a repertory of the geographical knowledge and fancies of the age. The canto on England has been translated by Rossetti, and is entertaining from its naïveté. Uberti must have been an accomplished man, for he intersperses French and Provençal verses with his Italian. He is more truly a[Pg 100] poet in his lyrical than in his epic performances, if, at least, the sonnets and canzoni which pass under his name are really his. One, translated by Rossetti, has so much poetical merit as to have been frequently ascribed to Dante:
It’s clear that while material civilization kept advancing, and Leonardo Bruni, focused solely on the study of Greek, could say, “Literature grew significantly in Italy during this time,” creative genius was held back, and the standard of public virtue in most places dropped lower than ever before or since[Pg 99]. We can only acknowledge the few individuals in Italy who, aside from being classical scholars, did anything to defend their era against claims of intellectual emptiness. Two didactic poems with epic qualities, one written shortly before and the other shortly after Boccaccio’s death, demonstrate more than mere praise the influence Dante had on the imaginations of his fellow Italians. FAZIO DEGLI UBERTI, a Florentine about whom little is known except that he lived most of his life in exile and died around 1367, seemed to believe that while Dante had claimed heaven, hell, and purgatory, the earth was still up for grabs. He set out to describe, in several cantos in terza rima, his exploration of it guided by a unique companion, the Latin geographer Solinus. Just as Solinus is to Virgil, Uberti is to Dante; yet, even though he lacks inspiration, he is not a worthless writer. His geographical epic the Dittamondo (Discourse of the World) may be unfairly judged by English readers because of Rossetti’s adaptation of a canto in blank verse. It truly would have been a waste of effort to try to replicate the original meter, yet Uberti’s tercets flow with a smoothness that blank verse doesn’t convey. The poem isn’t completely devoid of poetic spirit; one idea, where the lost Genius of Rome herself leads the poet to her ruins, is genuinely striking, but it lacks the power to fully realize it. Otherwise, it mainly serves as a record of the geographical knowledge and ideas of the time. The canto about England has been translated by Rossetti and is quite entertaining due to its simplicity. Uberti must have been a well-rounded individual because he weaves French and Provençal verses into his Italian. He is more genuinely a[Pg 100] poet in his lyrical works than in his epic ones, assuming the sonnets and canzoni attributed to him are indeed his. One, translated by Rossetti, possesses enough poetic quality that it has often been mistakenly credited to Dante:
I look at the crisp golden-threaded hair
Whereof, to thrall my heart, Love twists a net;
Using at times a string of pearls for bait,
And sometimes with a single rose therein.
I look into her eyes, which unaware,
Though mine own eyes to her heart penetrate;
Their splendour, that is excellently great,
To the sun’s radiance seeming near akin,
Vet from herself a sweeter light to win.
So that I, gazing on that lovely one,
Discourse in this wise with my secret thought:
“Woe’s me! why am I not,
Even as my wish, alone with her alone,—
That hair of hers, so heavily uplaid,
To shed down braid by braid,
And make myself two mirrors of her eyes
Within whose light all other glory dies?”
I look at her crisp, golden-threaded hair,
That love twists into a net to capture my heart;
Sometimes using a string of pearls as bait,
And at other times, just a single rose inside it.
I gaze into her eyes, which, unaware,
Let my own eyes touch her heart;
Their brilliance is truly amazing,
Seems similar to the sun's brightness,
Yet they draw a more pleasant light from her.
So I, staring at this beautiful one,
I think to myself like this:
“Oh, why am I not,
Just as I desire, alone with her,
Her hair, so full and flowing,
Falling down, braid by braid,
Making her eyes two shining mirrors,
In whose light all other beauty dims?”
Another writer of mark, nearer than Fazio to Dante both in style and subject, is FREDERICO FREZZI, citizen and bishop of Foligno, who died at the Council of Constance in 1416. HisQuatriregio, a moral poem describing the author’s progress through the realms of Love, Pluto, the Vices and Virtue, so close an imitation of Dante as to border upon servility, is, notwithstanding, not a mean performance. Frezzi has considerable rhetorical, if not much poetical power, and many passages are really impressive. The diction also is good; but the book’s chief repute at this day is among artists, on account of the remarkable designs adorning the edition of 1506, which[Pg 101] present an affinity to Botticelli’s illustrations of Dante, and have been attributed, although on insufficient authority, to Luca Signorelli. The poem was republished at Foligno in 1725, with a learned commentary, of which it was in great need. MATTEO PALMIERI’S poem,Città di Vita, probably much in Frezzi’s style, arouses interest from its having been suppressed as heretical, but its poetical merit has never yet sufficed to allure a publisher. “The object,” says Symonds, who read it in MS., “is to show how free-will is innate in men.” It is founded upon an actual vision, according lo the assertion of the author.
Another notable writer, closer to Dante than Fazio in both style and themes, is FREDERICO FREZZI, a citizen and bishop of Foligno, who passed away at the Council of Constance in 1416. His Quatriregio, a moral poem detailing the author's journey through the realms of Love, Pluto, the Vices, and Virtue, closely imitates Dante to the point of nearly being servile, but it's still a solid piece of work. Frezzi has significant rhetorical skill, if not a lot of poetic finesse, and many sections are truly striking. The language is also good; however, the book's main acclaim today comes from artists, thanks to the remarkable illustrations in the 1506 edition, which[Pg 101] are reminiscent of Botticelli’s illustrations of Dante and have been attributed—though with little evidence—to Luca Signorelli. The poem was republished in Foligno in 1725, accompanied by a scholarly commentary, which it greatly needed. MATTEO PALMIERI’S poem, Città di Vita, likely similar in style to Frezzi’s work, garners interest for having been suppressed as heretical, but its poetic quality has never been enough to attract a publisher. “The aim,” writes Symonds, who read it in manuscript, “is to demonstrate how free will is inherent in humanity.” It is based on a real vision, according to the author’s claim.
Many other poets might be mentioned, but they are now mere names, except SENUCCIO DEL BENE, chiefly renowned as Petrarch’s friend, but himself a graceful writer, and two of considerably later date, of one of whom it may be truly if paradoxically said that he is chiefly remembered for being forgotten. This is DOMENICO BURCHIELLO, a standing example of the fickleness of popular taste. He was a Florentine, who lived from about 1400 to 1448, and composed numerous burlesque sonnets alla coda (with a tag of three lines), which retained sufficient vitality to go through thirty editions soon after the invention of printing, but are now inevitably neglected, inasmuch as the Florentine slang in which they are mainly composed has ceased to be amusing, or even intelligible. The other poet of the period, GIUSTO DE’ CONTI, a jurist, who lived at the court of Sigismondo Malatesta, Prince of Rimini, and died there about 1452, is remarkable as the chief contemporary imitator of Petrarch, whom he followed with such servility as greatly to impair the credit otherwise due to him for the sweetness of his verse and the occasional[Pg 102] dignity of his style. His collection of sonnets, entitled La Bella Mano, from its perpetual reference to the beauties of his lady’s hand, stands out at all events, as even an inferior work might have done, from the almost total poetical barrenness of the middle of the fifteenth century, otherwise only relieved by the elegant sonnets of another Petrarchist, Bonaccorso da Montemagno, and the popular carols which gained Leonardo Giustiniani deserved reputation.
Many other poets could be mentioned, but they are now just names, except for SENUCCIO DEL BENE, known mainly as Petrarch’s friend, though he was also a skilled writer, and two others from a later time, one of whom can ironically be said to be mainly remembered for being forgotten. This is DOMENICO BURCHIELLO, a prime example of how fickle popular taste can be. He was a Florentine who lived from around 1400 to 1448 and wrote many burlesque sonnets alla coda (with a three-line tag), which were popular enough to go through thirty editions shortly after the invention of printing, but are now inevitably overlooked, as the Florentine slang they’re written in has stopped being funny, or even understandable. The other poet from this period, GIUSTO DE’ CONTI, a lawyer who lived at the court of Sigismondo Malatesta, Prince of Rimini, and died there around 1452, is noteworthy as the main contemporary imitator of Petrarch. He followed Petrarch so closely that it diminished his own reputation for the beauty of his verses and the occasional grandeur of his style. His collection of sonnets, titled La Bella Mano, named for its constant reference to the beauty of his lady’s hand, stands out, even if it’s not the best work, amidst the almost complete poetic desolation of the mid-fifteenth century, which was only brightened by the elegant sonnets of another Petrarchist, Bonaccorso da Montemagno, and the popular songs that brought Leonardo Giustiniani well-deserved fame.
More genuine poetry is to be found in the occasional lyrics of two writers near the end of the fourteenth century, chiefly eminent in a different species of composition, the novelette. FRANCO SACCHETTI and GIOVANNI FIORENTINO are artists in words, and men of true poetic feeling. A canzonet of Sacchetti’s (the earliest Italian poet, says Rossetti, with whom playfulness was a characteristic), O vaghe montanine pastorelle, was so popular as to have been transmitted for some generations by oral recitation, while his novelettes, until printed in the eighteenth century, existed only in a single mutilated manuscript. This is the conclusion of Rossetti’s translation of this charming lyric:
More genuine poetry can be found in the occasional lyrics of two writers from the late fourteenth century, who are mostly known for their novelettes. FRANCO SACCHETTI and GIOVANNI FIORENTINO are wordsmiths and have true poetic sensibility. A canzonet by Sacchetti (the earliest Italian poet, according to Rossetti, characterized by his playfulness), O vaghe montanine pastorelle, was so popular that it was passed down through generations by word of mouth. His novelettes, until printed in the eighteenth century, existed only in a single damaged manuscript. This is the conclusion of Rossetti’s translation of this delightful lyric:
I think your beauties might make great complaint
Of being thus shown ever mount and dell;
Because no city is so excellent
But that your stay therein were honourable.
In very truth now does it like you well
To live so poorly on the hillside here?
I think your beauty might reasonably complain
Regarding being shown only in hills and valleys;
Because no city is so remarkable
That your presence there wouldn't be impressive.
Honestly, does it really make you happy?
To live so humbly on the hillside here?
Better it liketh one of us, pardie,
Behind her flock to seek the pasture-stance,
Far better than it liketh one of ye
To ride unto your curtained rooms and dance.
We seek no riches, neither golden chance,
Save wealth of flowers to weave into our hair.
Better for someone like us, seriously,
To follow our group and search for grassy fields,
Far better than for one of you
To ride to your stylish rooms and dance.
We don’t want wealth or strokes of luck,
Just a bounty of flowers to put in our hair.
Ballad, if I were now as once I was,
I’d make myself a shepherd on some hill,
And, without telling any one, would pass
Where these girls went, and follow at their will,
And “Mary,” and “Martin,” we would murmur still,
And I would be for ever where they were.
Ballad, if I were like I used to be,
I’d become a shepherd on a hillside,
And, without telling anyone, would go
Wherever these girls went, I followed them without hesitation,
And I would gently call out “Mary” and “Martin,”
And I would always be where they were.
This exquisite poem, however, rather belongs to the late fourteenth than to the early fifteenth century, as do other songs of equal beauty by Sacchetti and his contemporaries, which contrast favourably with earlier Italian lyrics by their brevity and simplicity. This is partly attributable to their having been in general written for music. Some of the most charming examples have been collected in Carducci’sStudi Letterari.
This beautiful poem, however, is more from the late 1300s than the early 1400s, like other equally beautiful songs by Sacchetti and his contemporaries, which stand out from earlier Italian lyrics due to their brevity and simplicity. This is partly because they were generally written for music. Some of the most delightful examples have been gathered in Carducci’sStudi Letterari.
Sacchetti and Giovanni mark the termination of the Trecentisti period. Many writings of their contemporaries have been printed as models of pure diction, but are otherwise too unimportant to deserve independent notice in a literary history[9]. After the beginning of the fifteenth century Italian prose for a while declined, mainly from the false standard of excellence produced by exaggerated enthusiasm for the newly recovered classics. Neglecting the spirit, though only too attentive to the letter, of these models, writers corrupted their diction with Latinisms. The best books were histories, and the best of these were written in Latin. It might have been said that to find a really good vernacular historian we must go back to the fourteenth century, were it not for the doubts which beset the alleged chronicle of DINO COMPAGNI, which professedly details events at Florence from 1286 to 1318. The question of its genuineness has aroused the sharpest [Pg 104]controversy, which cannot be regarded as even yet absolutely determined: the prevailing opinion, however, seems to be that it is a fabrication dating from about 1450. It is so entertaining that one would wish it trustworthy.
Sacchetti and Giovanni mark the end of the Trecentisti period. Many writings from their contemporaries have been published as examples of pure language, but are otherwise too insignificant to warrant separate mention in literary history[9]. After the early fifteenth century, Italian prose declined for a while, mainly due to the unrealistic standards of excellence created by an exaggerated admiration for the recently rediscovered classics. Focusing too much on the letter rather than the spirit of these models, writers contaminated their language with Latinisms. The best books were histories, and the finest of these were written in Latin. It could be said that to find a genuinely good historian in the vernacular, we’d have to return to the fourteenth century, if not for the doubts surrounding the supposed chronicle of DINO COMPAGNI, which claims to cover events in Florence from 1286 to 1318. The authenticity of this work has sparked intense debate, and it can't be considered absolutely settled yet; however, the common belief seems to be that it is a forgery dating from around 1450. It’s so entertaining that one wishes it were reliable.
GINO CAPPONI, a leading Florentine citizen of the latter fourteenth and earlier fifteenth century, has left valuable memoirs of some of the transactions in which he was engaged. The great Florentine historian of the age, however, is GIOVANNI VILLANI, a characteristic embodiment of all the better qualities of his city, who, inspired by ardent patriotism, wrote its history, including a review of the contemporary transactions of the world, from the Tower of Babel to 1346, on the verge of the Black Death of 1348, by which he was himself carried off. His work was continued by his brother Matteo and his nephew Filippo to 1368. Villani possessed every qualification which experience of public business could afford, having filled several important offices, among them those of Prior and Master of the Mint. His language is exceedingly pure, his fidelity and impartiality are beyond suspicion, and he is peculiarly valuable from his preservation of financial and economical details, and other matters affecting ordinary life. He would have been a model historian if he had lived when the spirit of critical inquiry was awake, and historians had learned the delineation of character and the artistic construction of narrative; he must, however, in this case have forfeited the golden simplicity which renders his narrative so delightful. His nephew Filippo, who lived far into the fifteenth century, wrote in Latin theLives of Illustrious Florentines, already cited as an authority on Dante. His memoir of Boccaccio has been frequently reprinted.
GINO CAPPONI, a prominent citizen of Florence in the late 14th and early 15th centuries, left behind important memoirs about some of the events he was involved in. However, the great Florentine historian of this period is GIOVANNI VILLANI, who embodies all the best qualities of his city. Driven by deep patriotism, he wrote its history, including an overview of contemporary events in the world, from the Tower of Babel to 1346, just before the Black Death of 1348, which ultimately claimed his life. His work was continued by his brother Matteo and his nephew Filippo until 1368. Villani had all the qualifications one could gain through public service, having held several key positions, including Prior and Master of the Mint. His writing is incredibly clear, and his honesty and impartiality are unquestionable. He is especially valuable for the financial and economic details he preserved, along with other aspects of daily life. He would have been a great historian if he had lived during a time when critical inquiry was alive, and historians had mastered character portrayal and narrative structure; however, in that case, he might have lost the simple elegance that makes his narrative so enjoyable. His nephew Filippo, who lived well into the 15th century, wrote in Latin the Lives of Illustrious Florentines, which has already been referenced as a source on Dante. His memoir of Boccaccio has been frequently reprinted.
No place having hitherto occurred suitable for mention of theTravels of Marco Polo, they, although belonging to the thirteenth century, may find mention here. From the purely literary point of view they are of no great importance, but as the first book that opened the knowledge of the East to Europeans, their significance cannot be overrated. Mention should also be made of another traveller, CIRIACO DI ANCONA, the first archæologist, who, in the second quarter of the fifteenth century, set the example of collecting inscriptions and works of antiquity.
No suitable place has come up until now to mention theTravels of Marco Polo, so even though they are from the thirteenth century, they deserve a mention here. From a purely literary perspective, they don't hold great importance, but as the first book that introduced Eastern knowledge to Europeans, their significance can't be overstated. We should also mention another traveler, CIRIACO DI ANCONA, the first archaeologist, who set an example in the mid-fifteenth century by collecting inscriptions and ancient works.
The next prose author whom it is necessary to mention, ENEA SILVIO PICCOLOMINI, afterwards Pope Pius the Second (1405-64), writing solely in Latin, has no place in the literary history of the Italian language, but is perhaps the most typical example of the fifteenth-century man of letters, accomplished, versatile, adroit, imperfectly restrained by principle, but inspired by a genuine zeal for culture and humanity. No literary personage since Petrarch had displayed such various activity, or, by his controversial, no less than by his diplomatic ability, had exerted an equal influence in the affairs of Church and State. Apart from the substantial merits of his writings, Æneas is a typical figure as indicating that the pen was beginning to govern the world, and that literary dexterity could make a Pope of a struggling adventurer. As an author he has come down to our day by his Commentaries of his own times, one of that valuable class of histories whose authors can say, “Pars magna fui”; and by hisEuryalus and Lucretia, a romance founded on an actual occurrence, and noteworthy as a precursor of the modern novel.
The next prose writer worth mentioning, ENEA SILVIO PICCOLOMINI, who later became Pope Pius II (1405-64), wrote exclusively in Latin and doesn’t fit into the literary history of the Italian language. However, he is perhaps the best example of a 15th-century writer—well-rounded, skilled, adaptable, imperfectly guided by principles, yet genuinely passionate about culture and humanity. Since Petrarch, no literary figure had shown such diverse activity or, through his controversial and diplomatic skills, had influenced the Church and State as much. Beyond the significant merits of his writings, Æneas represents a typical figure indicating that the pen was starting to wield power and that literary talent could elevate a struggling adventurer to the papacy. His legacy endures through his Commentaries on his own times, part of that valuable group of histories whose authors can state, “I was a significant part”; and through his Euryalus and Lucretia, a romance based on a real event and noteworthy as a precursor to the modern novel.
In LEONE BATTISTA ALBERTI (1404-72) we at length[Pg 106] encounter a humanist accomplished alike in the learned and the vulgar tongue; while, like Leonardo da Vinci, to whom he offers a strong resemblance, less remarkable for any particular work than for the universality of his genius. An architect and mathematician, an engineer and the inventor of the camera obscura, he was almost the first of the moderns to treat these subjects scientifically, and extended his researches to painting and sculpture. His literary celebrity, however, arises rather from his treatiseDella Famiglia, a model of practical wisdom, couched in the clear and cheerful spirit of a Goethe, and affording a pleasing insight into the Italian family life of the period, as yet unspoiled by luxury. “What he says about the beauty of the body is worthy of a Greek, what he says about exercise might have been written by an Englishman” (Symonds). The third book, superior to the others in diction, has been attributed to Agnolo Pandolfini, a distinguished Florentine statesman of an earlier date, but Alberti’s claim to it seems satisfactorily established. HisIciarchia, a treatise on the ideal prince, is also a remarkable work; and his novelette,Ippolito and Leonora, founded on a Florentine tradition, is distinguished by pathos and simplicity. Alberti was the natural son of a Florentine exile, and was born at Genoa. His early years were years of hardship. Restored to his ancestral city, he there executed important architectural and engineering works, and subsequently metamorphosed into a splendid temple the old church at Rimini, which Sigismondo Malatesta dedicated in its altered form to the memory of his mistress Isotta. He was afterwards abbreviator of Papal briefs at Rome. Deprived of this office, along with sixty-nine other eminent scholars, by the Philistine but practical Pope Paul[Pg 107] II., he devoted himself to architecture at Florence and Mantua, and died at Rome in 1472.
In LEONE BATTISTA ALBERTI (1404-72), we finally[Pg 106] meet a humanist who excelled in both scholarly and everyday language; similar to Leonardo da Vinci, whom he closely resembles, he is less noted for a specific work and more for the breadth of his genius. An architect and mathematician, an engineer and the inventor of the camera obscura, he was among the first modern thinkers to approach these subjects scientifically, and he also expanded his studies to include painting and sculpture. His literary fame, however, comes mainly from his treatise Della Famiglia, a model of practical wisdom, written in the clear and uplifting style of a Goethe, providing an enjoyable glimpse into Italian family life during a time that was still unspoiled by luxury. "What he says about the beauty of the body is worthy of a Greek, what he says about exercise might have been written by an Englishman" (Symonds). The third book, superior in language to the others, has been credited to Agnolo Pandolfini, an important Florentine statesman from an earlier time, although Alberti's authorship appears to be convincingly established. His Iciarchia, a treatise on the ideal prince, is also a notable work; and his short story, Ippolito and Leonora, which is based on a Florentine tradition, is marked by its emotional depth and simplicity. Alberti was the illegitimate son of a Florentine exile and was born in Genoa. His early years were filled with struggles. Once he returned to his family's city, he undertook significant architectural and engineering projects, and later transformed the old church at Rimini into a magnificent temple, which Sigismondo Malatesta dedicated in its remodeled state to his mistress Isotta. He then became an abbreviator of Papal briefs in Rome. After being stripped of this position, along with sixty-nine other prominent scholars, by the practical but narrow-minded Pope Paul[Pg 107] II., he focused on architecture in Florence and Mantua, eventually passing away in Rome in 1472.
The excellent VESPASIANO DA BISTICCI (1421-98), almost alone among his literary contemporaries, followed a trade, being a bookseller at Florence. He formed the great library of the first Duke of Urbino, and has left particulars of his zeal in the preparation of illuminated manuscripts, and a vigorous expression of his disesteem for printed books in comparison with them. We are indebted to him for no fewer than 105 biographies of contemporaries, most of whom were personally known to him. A few, of considerable length and elaboration, record the lives of popes, kings, and cardinals; the great majority are brief and simple notices of scholars and literary men, some of whom, but for Bisticci, would be almost unknown. All are charming from their unaffected simplicity and geniality, and the curious traits of the age which they preserve.
The remarkable VESPASIANO DA BISTICCI (1421-98), almost uniquely among his literary peers, pursued a trade as a bookseller in Florence. He established the significant library of the first Duke of Urbino and documented his enthusiasm for creating illuminated manuscripts, along with a strong dislike for printed books in comparison. We owe him at least 105 biographies of his contemporaries, most of whom he knew personally. A few are quite lengthy and detailed, covering the lives of popes, kings, and cardinals; however, the majority are brief and straightforward accounts of scholars and literary figures, some of whom, if not for Bisticci, would have been nearly forgotten. All of these biographies are wonderfully charming due to their genuine simplicity and friendliness, preserving intriguing aspects of the era.
Had GIOVANNI PONTANO (1426-1503) written in the vernacular, he would have won a place equal to any contemporary’s as a poet, and a place among prose-writers entirely his own. Though a statesman and diplomatist, the confidant of the King of Naples, a philologist beside, and the life and soul of the Neapolitan Academy, he is none the less the Lucian and the Martial of his age; the lively satirist and delineator of popular manners in his dialogues; in his verse a genuine lyrist, careful of form as a Greek, animated and eager as if he had been a born Neapolitan. His prose and verse palpitate with feeling, and he gains life at the expense of Latinity. His historical writings, though respectable, are of less mark; but as a popular poet and satirist, Italian speech had an infinite loss in him. Even as it is, he[Pg 108] seems but one remove from a vernacular author. His dialogues had probably much influence upon Erasmus. Another contemporary figure is strange and enigmatical. We know but imperfectly who FRANCESCO COLONNA, the author of theHypnerotomachia Poliphili, was, and can only guess why he composed his visionary romance in a macaronic jargon neither Latin nor Italian. The book describes a vision in which Polifilo, after viewing magnificent processions and going through various adventures, ultimately obtains the hand of his lady, Polia, who has been identified with Lucrezia Lello, daughter of a jurisconsult at Treviso. It is barely readable, and yet its very inarticulateness gives it a charm which it would not have possessed if the author had been another Boccaccio. The soul of the Renaissance seems to have passed into it, and to be dumbly yearning for a manifestation never found, “moving apart in worlds not realised.” The impression is greatly assisted by the unique illustrations to which it owes its preciousness in artistic eyes, and whose origin is still an unsolved problem. Their lavish fancy and skill in rendering every variety of expression by mere outline are apparent to all; but behind these technical qualities lies the suggestion of a romantic and far-away world, comparable to the Hades adumbrated in the tender farewells on Greek sepulchral reliefs.
Had GIOVANNI PONTANO (1426-1503) written in the common language, he would have secured a place equal to any of his contemporaries as a poet, and a unique position among prose-writers entirely his own. Although he was a statesman and diplomat, a trusted advisor to the King of Naples, a philologist as well, and the heart and soul of the Neapolitan Academy, he remains the Lucian and Martial of his time; a lively satirist and observer of popular manners in his dialogues; in his verse, he is a true lyricist, careful with form like a Greek, animated and eager like a native Neapolitan. His prose and verse resonate with emotion, and he comes alive at the expense of Latinity. His historical writings, while respectable, are less notable; but as a popular poet and satirist, Italian language lost immensely with him. Even so, he[Pg 108] seems just one step away from being a vernacular author. His dialogues likely had a significant impact on Erasmus. Another contemporary figure is strange and puzzling. We know only partially who FRANCESCO COLONNA, the author of theHypnerotomachia Poliphili, was, and can only speculate on why he wrote his visionary romance in a macaronic language that is neither Latin nor Italian. The book tells of a vision where Polifilo, after witnessing magnificent processions and going through various adventures, ultimately wins the hand of his lady, Polia, who is thought to be Lucrezia Lello, daughter of a lawyer in Treviso. It is barely readable, yet its very awkwardness lends it a charm that it wouldn’t have held if the author had been another Boccaccio. The essence of the Renaissance seems to have infused it, yearning silently for a manifestation never realized, “moving apart in worlds not realized.” This impression is greatly enhanced by the unique illustrations that contribute to its value in artistic circles, and whose origins remain an unsolved mystery. Their lavish imagination and skill in capturing every variety of expression through mere outlines are evident to all; but beneath these technical qualities lies the suggestion of a romantic and distant world, akin to the Hades depicted in the tender farewells on Greek sepulchral reliefs.
On the whole the literary harvest of the century following the death of Petrarch was poor, and the seed dispersed by him and Boccaccio seemed to have fallen upon barren ground. It was not, however, entirely thus: some of the Latin poets, such as Baptista Mantuanus, Campanus, Augurellus, whom we have been compelled to pass without special notice, might have won durable renown if they had written in Italian; and though there is little achievement in vernacular literature, several branches of human activity are for the first time in modern Europe brought under literary influence. The dearth of literary genius was paralleled by an equal paucity of statesmen and warriors of real greatness, though a Ziska or a Sforza appears here and there. Some mysterious cause had depressed the intellectual vitality of the age, which, nevertheless, continued to progress in social refinement and in opulence. Its æsthetic sensitiveness was chiefly expressed in the rapid development of pictorial and plastic art, and the renovation of architecture; its literary ideal was mainly manifested by the philological and critical apostles of the Renaissance, a remarkable band, who must find place in another chapter. As was to be expected under such circumstances, one of the features of the time was the improvement of the old universities and the formation of private societies of scholars, which expressed Italian intellectual needs as clearly as the foundation of the Royal Society expressed English needs at a later elate. Two achieved special celebrity—the Roman Academy, persecuted by Pope Paul II. for its relapse into paganism, and the Platonic Academy at Florence, cherished by the Medici. It fell to the lot of the latter to solemnly decide, under the auspices of Lorenzo de’ Medici, that the Italian language actually was on a par with the Latin, and that a man of wit or learning need not fear to lose caste by writing in it.
Overall, the literary output in the century after Petrarch's death was lacking, and the ideas spread by him and Boccaccio seemed to have fallen on infertile ground. However, it wasn't completely that way: some Latin poets, like Baptista Mantuanus, Campanus, and Augurellus, whom we've had to overlook without special mention, could have gained lasting fame if they had written in Italian. Although there wasn't much notable work in the vernacular literature, several areas of human activity were, for the first time in modern Europe, influenced by literature. The shortage of literary talent was matched by a similar lack of truly great statesmen and warriors, though figures like Ziska or Sforza occasionally appeared. Some mysterious factor had diminished the intellectual energy of the era, which nevertheless continued to advance in social sophistication and wealth. This artistic sensitivity was mostly shown through the rapid growth of visual arts and sculpture, alongside a revival in architecture. The literary ideals were primarily reflected by the philological and critical leaders of the Renaissance—a remarkable group that will be discussed in another chapter. As could be expected during such times, one notable trend was the improvement of old universities and the creation of private societies of scholars, which clearly expressed Italian intellectual needs, much like the Royal Society did for England at a later date. Two rose to particular prominence—the Roman Academy, persecuted by Pope Paul II for its return to paganism, and the Platonic Academy in Florence, supported by the Medici. It was the latter's responsibility, under the guidance of Lorenzo de’ Medici, to officially declare that the Italian language was indeed on par with Latin, and that a person of wit or learning shouldn't worry about losing status by writing in it.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
CHAPTER IX
THE POETICAL RENAISSANCE OF THE
FIFTEENTH CENTURY
In characterising the original authors, apart from critics and commentators, whom Italy produced during the first half of the fifteenth century, we have omitted the men who really exerted the most important influence upon literature. These form a group by themselves—not one of Italian authors, for they rarely wrote in the vernacular; scarcely one of authors at all, for they worked chiefly as philologers. They are, however, much too important to be passed over without notice, representing as they did the Renaissance in its aspect as the rebirth of free thought and inquiry, a resurrection no less momentous than the revival of art and letters, and preparing the literary development which they were unable to effect. Few of them were men of extraordinary mental power, but all were passionate for the study of antiquity, and while, perhaps, intending to restore Latin to its rank as the sole literary language, set forces at work which deprived it of this primacy for ever. Even though Lorenzo de’ Medici might apologise for writing in a language condemned by men of good judgment, and Varchi’s schoolmaster might punish him for reading Petrarch, when men like Alberti took to cultivating the vernacular speech in emulation of[Pg 111] the Latin, it was clear that the latter had already lost its monopoly.
In describing the original authors from Italy during the first half of the 15th century, apart from the critics and commentators, we've left out the individuals who had a significant impact on literature. This group stands apart—not really Italian authors, as they rarely wrote in the local language; hardly authors at all, since they mainly worked as scholars. Nonetheless, they are far too important to be overlooked, as they represented the Renaissance's rebirth of free thought and inquiry, a resurgence just as impactful as the revival of art and literature, setting the stage for the literary progress they couldn’t achieve themselves. Few of them were extraordinarily brilliant, but they were all passionate about studying antiquity. While they might have aimed to restore Latin as the sole literary language, their efforts ultimately led to its permanent loss of that status. Even though Lorenzo de’ Medici might excuse himself for writing in a language frowned upon by well-informed people, and Varchi’s teacher could punish him for reading Petrarch, it became evident that as figures like Alberti began to embrace the vernacular in competition with Latin, the latter had already lost its exclusive claim.[Pg 111]
The humanists had nevertheless in their own domain the great advantage of being first in the field. They could hardly advance in any direction without initiating some movement momentous in its effect upon culture. Emanuel Chrysoloras brought the Greek language to Florence; his son-in-law, Filelfo, voyaged to Constantinople, and returned with a Greek library. Poggio Bracciolini, a most elegant Latinist and epistolographer—unfortunately best remembered by his virulent invectives, and by a book of facetiæ which does more credit to his gaiety than to his morals—rendered the greatest service by his assiduity in the collection of manuscripts. Leonardo Bruni accomplished even more by the simple step of making accurate translations of Plato and Aristotle, and thus delivering Western science from bondage to the Arabians, through whose paraphrases these writings had hitherto been chiefly known. Lorenzo Valla, an acute and intrepid critic and original thinker, enthusiastic for truth in the abstract, but not generally actuated by high principle, became the father of modern negative criticism by his overthrow of the scandalous Papal imposture of the Donation of Constantine. Gemistus Pletho, though a visionary, introduced Plato to Italy, and powerfully stimulated thought through the controversies aroused by his writings. Flavio Biondo was the first scientific archæologist, describing the monuments of pagan and Christian Rome, and investigating the topography of ancient Italy. Vittorino da Feltre showed practically by his school at Mantua what education ought to be, and Vespasiano da Bisticci wrote the lives of his fellows. Even men like Filelfo, whose restless pens pro[Pg 112]duced no work of real importance, kept the intellectual life alert by their incessant activity. For the time the age found what it needed in such men, and scholars enjoyed the consideration awarded to poets under Augustus, rhetoricians in the later Roman Empire, jurists under Justinian, and the founders of religious orders in the days of St. Dominic and St. Francis.
The humanists, however, had the significant advantage of being the pioneers in their field. They couldn’t make any progress in any direction without sparking movements that had a major impact on culture. Emanuel Chrysoloras introduced the Greek language to Florence; his son-in-law, Filelfo, traveled to Constantinople and came back with a Greek library. Poggio Bracciolini, a highly skilled Latin writer and letter-writer—unfortunately more remembered for his harsh criticisms and a humorous book that reflects his wit more than his ethics—made the greatest contribution by diligently collecting manuscripts. Leonardo Bruni went even further by accurately translating Plato and Aristotle, freeing Western science from its reliance on Arabic interpretations, which is how these works were mostly known until then. Lorenzo Valla, a sharp and fearless critic and original thinker, deeply committed to truth but often lacking in principled motivation, became the father of modern negative criticism by debunking the infamous Papal fraud of the Donation of Constantine. Gemistus Pletho, although somewhat of a dreamer, brought Plato to Italy and sparked intense discussions with his writings. Flavio Biondo was the first scientific archaeologist, documenting the monuments of pagan and Christian Rome and exploring the geography of ancient Italy. Vittorino da Feltre practically demonstrated what education should be like through his school in Mantua, and Vespasiano da Bisticci wrote biographies of his contemporaries. Even individuals like Filelfo, whose overly active pens produced no genuinely important work, kept the intellectual community lively through their constant engagement. For the time, the age found what it needed in such individuals, and scholars were granted the same recognition that poets received under Augustus, rhetoricians during the later Roman Empire, jurists under Justinian, and the founders of religious orders during the times of St. Dominic and St. Francis.
The deference shown to scholars is sufficiently attested by the honourable offices conferred upon them, the competition of princes and republics to obtain the most distinguished Latinists for their secretaries, and the throngs that attended their lectures and other public displays, vapid and empty as these frequently appear to us. The prevailing current of taste proved highly advantageous in raising the standard of university education. Bologna, in a former age the herald of Italian academic culture, latterly in a condition of decay, revived and asserted her supremacy, and her sister seats of learning competed vigorously with her and each other. The triumph of humanism seemed complete when in 1447 erudition made a Pope in the person of Nicholas V., the founder of the Vatican Library, whose love of erudition was such that it absolved in his eyes even Lorenzo Valla’s exposure of pious frauds. Two great events favourable to culture succeeded—the fall of Constantinople, which brought a fresh flight of learned Greeks into Europe; and the invention of printing, of which, however, Italy did not reap the benefit until 1464. The tardiness of so simple an invention, upon the verge of which antiquity had continually been hovering, is one of the most surprising facts in the history of the human mind; the indifference with which it was at first received is hardly less so; and the stimulus it imparted to literature long[Pg 113] fell below reasonable expectation. It is remarkable, however, that two complete versions of the Bible appeared at Venice in 1471, and significant that no vernacular Bible was allowed to be printed anywhere else. The general character of the productions of the Italian press is distinctly academical and utilitarian. Classics and classical commentaries, theology, canon and civil law, medicine, form the staple; imaginative vernacular literature, even of the past, is scanty; contemporary literature might hardly have existed so far as the early records of the press indicate. Apart from the studies which conduced to a livelihood, the period all over Europe was one of intellectual barrenness. But young men of lively genius were growing up, and one of these was in a position to be as serviceable to modern belles-lettres as Nicholas V. had been to the study of antiquity.
The respect shown to scholars is clearly demonstrated by the prestigious positions given to them, the intense competition among princes and republics to hire the most renowned Latin scholars as their secretaries, and the large crowds that attended their lectures and other public events, despite how dull and empty these often seem to us. The dominant cultural trend greatly improved the quality of university education. Bologna, once the leader of Italian academic culture but later in decline, revived and reasserted its prominence, leading other educational institutions to compete fiercely with it and with each other. The victory of humanism seemed complete when, in 1447, education elected a Pope, Nicholas V, the founder of the Vatican Library, whose passion for knowledge was so strong that it even justified Lorenzo Valla’s revelation of religious frauds. Two significant events that benefited culture followed: the fall of Constantinople, which brought a new wave of educated Greeks to Europe, and the invention of printing, though Italy didn’t see its advantages until 1464. The slow adoption of such a simple invention, which antiquity had been on the brink of for so long, is one of the most astonishing facts in the history of human thought; the initial indifference to it was hardly less surprising, and the boost it gave to literature ultimately fell short of expectations. However, it is notable that two complete versions of the Bible were published in Venice in 1471, and it is significant that no vernacular Bible was permitted to be printed anywhere else. The overall character of the works produced by the Italian press is distinctly academic and practical. Classics and classical commentaries, theology, canon and civil law, and medicine make up the core offerings; imaginative literature in the vernacular, even from the past, is scarce; contemporary literature seemed almost non-existent based on early printing records. Aside from studies that led to earning a living, the period across Europe was one of intellectual stagnation. However, young men of vibrant talent were emerging, and one of them was poised to contribute to modern literature as significantly as Nicholas V had to the study of antiquity.
It rarely happens that Augustus is also Virgil; enough if he is also Mæcenas. LORENZO DE’ MEDICI (1448-92) united all these characters. A prince by position if not by descent, he was not only a patron of literature, but a highly intelligent and discriminating patron; nor only a favourer, but himself the producer of some of the best literature of his day. In character, in circumstances, in the bent of his policy and the general result of his activity, he might not unfairly be termed a miniature Augustus; like him he confiscated the liberties of his country as the sole alternative to anarchy, and repaid her by prosperity and peace. All the great qualities of Augustus were his, and few of the defects which history chiefly censures in his prototype. Both were stronger in the self-regarding than in the self-forgetting virtues, but Lorenzo once rose to heroism. History records no action of Augustus comparable to Lorenzo’s placing him[Pg 114]self in the power of the treacherous and unscrupulous King of Naples for the sake of his country. Nor had Lorenzo, like Augustus, ever occasion to pass the sponge over an abortive tragedy. His compositions are of different degrees of merit, but all are fluent and graceful.
It rarely happens that Augustus is also Virgil; it’s enough if he’s also Maecenas. LORENZO DE’ MEDICI (1448-92) combined all these roles. He was a prince by status, if not by blood, and not only a supporter of literature, but also a very smart and discerning one; he wasn’t just a backer but also produced some of the best literature of his time. In terms of character, circumstances, policy direction, and overall impact, he could reasonably be called a miniature Augustus; like him, he took away the liberties of his country as the only alternative to chaos, and in return, he brought prosperity and peace. He possessed all the great qualities of Augustus, with few of the flaws that history primarily criticizes in his counterpart. Both were stronger in self-serving than in selfless virtues, but Lorenzo once rose to heroism. History records no action by Augustus that compares to Lorenzo’s decision to put himself in the hands of the treacherous and unscrupulous King of Naples for the sake of his country. Nor did Lorenzo, like Augustus, ever need to wipe away an unsuccessful tragedy. His works vary in quality, but all are fluid and graceful.
We have entered a different period from that of the Uberti and Frezzi; the tree of poetry, so long stiff and dry, now swells with sap, and buds with the prophecy of a coming summer. Two distinct impulses are observable in Lorenzo and his literary mate, Politian: in one point of view the artistic, in the other the poetical spirit predominates. As artists, they strove successfully to attain perfect elegance of expression, and to improve the metrical forms which had descended from the fourteenth century. As poets, they seized upon the songs and catches current in the mouths of the people, and elevated them by judicious treatment into the region of art. This could be possible only to men of great poetic sensitiveness. Had Lorenzo and Politian been less refined by culture, had the one been no scholar and the other no prince, either might have been an Italian Burns; as it is, their work as lyric poets is more nearly comparable to Goethe’s. They made the popular Muse acceptable to men of breeding, while gratifying their own tastes by work marked with the stamp of study and erudition, and yet not beyond the intelligence of the average educated man.
We’ve entered a new era compared to that of Uberti and Frezzi; the tree of poetry, once stiff and lifeless, now swells with vitality and budded with the promise of a coming summer. Two distinct influences are evident in Lorenzo and his literary partner, Politian: one focuses on artistry while the other emphasizes the poetic spirit. As artists, they successfully aimed for perfect elegance in expression and sought to refine the metrical forms inherited from the fourteenth century. As poets, they captured the songs and tunes that resonated with the people and elevated them through thoughtful treatment into the realm of art. This could only be achieved by individuals with deep poetic sensitivity. If Lorenzo and Politian had been less polished by culture—one not a scholar and the other not a prince—either could have been an Italian Burns; however, their lyrical work is more closely aligned with Goethe’s. They made the popular Muse appealing to the educated elite while satisfying their own tastes with work that showcased study and knowledge, yet remained accessible to the average educated person.
Lorenzo’s part as the patron of art and letters is so considerable, that his writings, important as they are, appear almost insignificant in comparison. The most elaborate of his poems might be classed as idylls. They comprise theAmbra, a graceful and fanciful Ovidian allegory on the metamorphosis of the nymph Ambra into[Pg 115] a rock to escape the pursuit of a river-god;La Caccia col Falcone, a lively description of this aristocratic sport; andLa Nencia di Barberino, no less vivid in its portraiture of the humours of plebeian love-making. Lorenzo’s own love poetry consists chiefly of canzoni, more remarkable for elegance than depth of feeling, but perfectly in the character of a man of pleasure who is also a refined gentleman. The spirituality of Dante and his contemporaries, the romantic passion of Petrarch, no longer suited the age. The temple of Love, like the temple of the Church, had been secularised; in everything men habitually lived at a lower level. Yet this declension is compensated in a great degree by the enhanced feeling of reality: there can be no such controversy over Lorenzo’s innamorata as over Beatrice and Laura. The following is a fair example of his erotic style:
Lorenzo’s role as a supporter of art and literature is so significant that his writings, important as they are, seem almost trivial in comparison. The most elaborate of his poems could be classified as idylls. They include the Ambra, a charming and imaginative Ovidian allegory about the nymph Ambra transforming into [Pg 115] a rock to escape the chase of a river-god; La Caccia col Falcone, a lively account of this noble sport; and La Nencia di Barberino, equally vivid in its depiction of the quirks of common love-making. Lorenzo’s own love poetry mainly consists of canzoni, notable more for their elegance than for emotional depth, but perfectly fitting for a man of pleasure who is also a cultured gentleman. The spirituality of Dante and his contemporaries, along with the romantic fervor of Petrarch, no longer aligned with the times. The temple of Love, much like the temple of the Church, had become secularized; in all aspects, people typically lived at a lower standard. Yet, this decline is largely offset by a heightened sense of reality: there is no debate over Lorenzo’s beloved as there was over Beatrice and Laura. The following is a good example of his erotic style:
Thy beauty, gentle Violet, was born
Where for the look of Love I first was fain,
And my bright stream of bitter tears was rain
That beauty to accomplish and adorn.
And such desire was from compassion born,
That from the happy nook where thou wert lain
The fair hand gathered thee, and not in vain,
For by my own it willed thee to be borne.
And, as to me appears, thou wouldst return
Once more to that fair hand, whence thee upon
My naked breast I have securely set:
The naked breast that doth desire and burn,
And holds thee in her heart’s place, that hath gone
To dwell where thou wert late, my Violet.
Your beauty, gentle Violet, was born
Where I first yearned to see the expression of Love,
And my flow of bitter tears was like the rain.
That made that beauty complete and adorn.
And such desire came from compassion,
From the joyful place where you rest
The fair hand chose you, and not without purpose,
For by my own will, you were meant to be born.
And, as it seems to me, you would return
Once again to that beautiful hand, from which I have
I gently placed you on my bare chest:
The bare chest that desires and burns,
And keeps you in the spot in my heart where something is missing.
To stay where you were not long ago, my Violet.
If there is more gallantry than passion in compositions of this nature, they show at least that the lute of Love had received a new string since the time of the troubadours.
If there’s more chivalry than passion in works like this, they at least show that the lute of Love has gained a new string since the days of the troubadours.
Love of a sensuous kind is a chief ingredient in Lorenzo’sCanti Carnascialeschi, which are sometimes highly licentious. He is accused of having composed them with a special view of diverting the minds of the young Florentines from politics; but it seems unnecessary to go beyond the temptation to licence afforded by the general relaxation of the carnival. The gay and the serious Lorenzo were very different people, as remarked by that acute observer Machiavelli. His epistle to his own son Giovanni, afterwards Leo X., on his elevation to the Cardinalate at fourteen, is a model of wisdom and right feeling. His spiritual poems,Laudi, moreover, frequently speak the language of true religious emotion.
Love of a sensual kind is a key element in Lorenzo’s Canti Carnascialeschi, which can be quite risqué. He's been criticized for writing them with the intention of distracting the young people of Florence from politics; however, it seems unnecessary to look past the indulgence that comes with the general freedom of the carnival. The lively and serious Lorenzo were very different individuals, as noted by the sharp observer Machiavelli. His letter to his son Giovanni, who later became Leo X., on his appointment as a cardinal at fourteen, is a great example of wisdom and genuine sentiment. Additionally, his spiritual poems, Laudi, often express true religious feeling.
Lorenzo’s court, as is universally known, was the chosen abode of artists and men of letters. A twin star with Lorenzo himself, but even brighter in his literary aspect was ANGELO AMBROGINI (1454-92), known as POLIZIANO from his birth at Montepulciano. Politian, the most brilliant classical scholar of his age, was perhaps the first professed philologist whose scholarship was entirely divested of pedantry. With him classical studies were a vivifying influence, pervading and adorning his literary exercises in the vernacular, but implying no disparagement of the latter. There is little to choose between his Latin and his Italian poetry: the same poetic spirit inspires both, and each is an exemplar of the charm of a choice, yet not too ornate diction. He was accused of writing his Latin verses “with more heat than art”; but this is only another way of saying that while composing them he felt as an ancient, and might very well be taken for a poet of the Silver Age. His lyric tragedy or opera,Orfeo, will be treated along with the Italian drama, of which it was the first meritorious[Pg 117] example. HisGiostra, a poem on the tournament exhibited by Lorenzo’s brother Giuliano in 1475, and incidentally introducing its hero’s passion for the lovely Simonetta, remained unfinished in consequence of Giuliano’s untimely death. It is full of beauties, and is memorable in Italian poetry as the first example of the thoroughly successful employment of the octave stanza. Boccaccio had been too diffuse; but Politian exemplified the perfect fitness of this form for the combination of narrative poetry with an inexhaustible succession of verbal felicities, many of which, indeed, are appropriated from earlier poets, but all, old and new, seem fused into a glowing whole by the passion for classic form and sensuous beauty. But Politian and his successors did not emulate the classical poets’ accurate delineation of Nature. The materials of their descriptions are drawn from storehouses to which every scholar has a key. They bespeak reading and memory rather than actual observation.
Lorenzo's court, as everyone knows, was the chosen home of artists and writers. Alongside Lorenzo, shining even brighter in the literary world was ANGELO AMBROGINI (1454-92), known as POLIZIANO from his birthplace in Montepulciano. Politian, the most brilliant classical scholar of his time, was perhaps the first real philologist whose academic work lacked pedantry. For him, classical studies were a vibrant influence, enriching and enhancing his literary work in the vernacular, without belittling it. There’s little difference between his Latin and Italian poetry: both are inspired by the same poetic spirit, and each showcases the charm of careful yet not overly elaborate language. He was accused of writing his Latin verses “with more passion than skill”; but this merely suggests that while creating them, he felt like an ancient poet, and could easily be mistaken for a poet of the Silver Age. His lyric tragedy or opera, Orfeo, will be discussed alongside Italian drama, of which it was the first notable example. His Giostra, a poem about the tournament held by Lorenzo’s brother Giuliano in 1475, which also introduced the hero's love for the beautiful Simonetta, remained unfinished due to Giuliano’s untimely death. It is filled with beauty and is significant in Italian poetry as the first successful use of the octave stanza. Boccaccio had been too wordy; however, Politian demonstrated the perfect fit of this form for blending narrative poetry with an endless flow of verbal delights, many of which are borrowed from earlier poets, but all, both old and new, seem blended into a lively whole by a passion for classic forms and sensory beauty. Yet Politian and his successors did not mimic the classical poets’ accurate portrayal of Nature. The materials for their descriptions come from libraries that every scholar has access to. They reveal reading and memory rather than direct observation.
This, in Miss Ellen Clerke’s version, is Politian’s rendering of the vision of perpetual Spring, first seen by Homer, after him by Lucretius, and in our time by Tennyson. Like Ariosto and Tasso, he places his enchanted garden on earth.
This, in Miss Ellen Clerke’s version, is Politian’s take on the vision of eternal Spring, first seen by Homer, then by Lucretius, and in our time by Tennyson. Like Ariosto and Tasso, he sets his magical garden on Earth.
A fair hill doth the Cyprian breezes woo,
And sevenfold stream of mighty Nilus see,
When the horizon reddeneth anew;
But mortal foot may not there planted be.
A green knoll on its slope doth rise to view,
A sunny meadow sheltering in its lee,
Where, wantoning 'mid flowers, each gale that passes
Sets lightly quivering the verdant grasses.
A beautiful hill is kissed by the breezes of Cyprus,
And the great Nile’s waters flow sevenfold,
When the sky turns red once more;
But no mortal foot can tread there.
A green knoll rises up on its slope,
A sunny meadow protected from the wind,
Where, playing among flowers, every breeze that blows
Gently makes the green grasses sway.
A wall of gold its furthest edge doth screen,
Where lies a vale with shady trees set fair,
[Pg 118]
Upon whose branches, 'mid leaves newly green,
The quiring birds chant love songs on the air.
The grateful sound of waters chimes between,
By twin streams cool and lucid shed forth there,
In the wave sweet and bitter of whose river
Love whets the golden arrows of his quiver.
A wall of gold marks its farthest edge,
Where a valley with shady trees stands beautifully,
[Pg 118]
On whose branches, among the freshly green leaves,
The singing birds serenade love in the air.
The pleasant sound of water echoes in between,
By two cool and clear streams flowing there,
In the sweet and bitter waves of whose river
Love sharpens the golden arrows in his quiver.
Nor the perennial garden’s foliage green
Doth snow new-fallen blanch, or rime-frost hoar.
No vernal blight dare come these walls between.
No gale the grass and shrubs e’er ruffles o’er.
Nor is the year in fourfold season seen;
But joyous Spring here reigns for evermore,
Shakes to the breeze her blonde and rippling tresses,
And weaves her wreath of flowers as on she presses.
Nor does the greenery of the enduring garden
Turn white from fresh fallen snow, or from the hoarfrost.
No spring decay dares to come between these walls.
No wind ever disturbs the grass and shrubs.
Nor is the year seen in four distinct seasons;
But joyful Spring reigns here forever,
Shaking her blonde and flowing hair in the breeze,
And weaving her wreath of flowers as she moves on.
In Politian’s own eyes and those of his contemporaries his achievement as a poet was less important than his labour as a classical scholar. Nor, as respected the needs and interests of his contemporaries, was this judgment wholly mistaken. “Knowledge in that age,” says Symonds, “was the pearl of great price; not the knowledge of righteousness, not the knowledge of Nature and her laws, but the knowledge of the wonderful life which throbbed in ancient peoples, and which might make this old world young again.” Politian’s chief merits as a classical scholar were to have known how to excite a living interest in antiquity, and to have been the first to attempt a scientific classification of MSS. His translations from the Greek were admirable. So long as Lorenzo presided over Florence, Politian’s lot, though embittered by some violent literary controversies, had been brilliant and prosperous: his patron’s death exposed him to the general unpopularity of the supporters of Lorenzo’s incapable successor, the French invader stood at the doors, Savonarola’s followers began[Pg 119] to assail culture in its representatives, and within little more than two years Politian escaped the gathering storm either by a broken heart or a voluntary death.
In Politian’s view and those of his peers, his success as a poet was not as significant as his work as a classical scholar. This perspective wasn't entirely misguided, considering the priorities of his contemporaries. “Knowledge in that age,” says Symonds, “was the treasure of great value; not the knowledge of righteousness, nor the knowledge of Nature and her laws, but the knowledge of the vibrant life that existed in ancient cultures, which could rejuvenate this old world.” Politian’s main strengths as a classical scholar lay in his ability to spark genuine interest in antiquity and in being the first to try a scientific classification of manuscripts. His translations from Greek were outstanding. As long as Lorenzo was in charge of Florence, Politian’s life, despite being marred by intense literary disputes, was bright and successful. However, after Lorenzo’s death, he faced the widespread unpopularity of those supporting Lorenzo’s ineffective successor, the French invader was at the gates, Savonarola’s followers began to attack culture and its advocates, and within just over two years, Politian either succumbed to a broken heart or chose to end his life.
To appreciate Politian’s services in imparting literary form to popular poetry, it will be necessary to bestow a glance on this poetry as it existed in Tuscany in his day, and in a measure exists still. We have previously remarked upon the absence of national ballad poetry at a very early period; and when at length we find traces of popular song, little resemblingChevy Chase is to be discovered, the staple being carols and love catches. Some of these may be as old as the thirteenth century, and the mass continued augmenting as one anonymous singer after another added something sufficiently attractive to be propagated from hamlet to hamlet, and treasured in the memory.
To understand Politian’s contributions to shaping literary form in popular poetry, we need to take a look at what this poetry was like in Tuscany during his time, and to some extent, still is. We’ve already noted the lack of national ballad poetry in the early days; when we finally do find signs of popular songs, they bear little resemblance to Chevy Chase, mainly consisting of carols and love songs. Some of these may date back to the thirteenth century, and the collection kept growing as one anonymous singer after another contributed something appealing enough to be shared from village to village and remembered.
Similar lyrical production went on over most parts of Italy; the Sicilian songs, after the Tuscan, being the most numerous, or at least the best preserved. These ditties fall generally into two divisions, rispetti and stornelli: the former consisting of four or six verses rhyming alternately, followed by a couplet; the latter of three lines only, the last rhyming with the first. These soon developed into the madrigal, a form affected by persons of culture and professional musicians, but the people continued to carol as of old. Thus, spontaneous births of the instinct for love and song, undergoing countless modifications in passing from mouth to mouth, until the right form has been found at last, and sifted by the taste of generation after generation, these little songs have formed a really beautiful collection of verse, reflecting in their ardour, graceful fancy and purity of sentiment, the best characteristics[Pg 120] of the race from which they sprung. How good they are may be seen from a few of the specimens so admirably rendered by John Addington Symonds:[10]—
Similar lyrical production occurred throughout much of Italy; the Sicilian songs, following the Tuscan ones, are the most numerous, or at least the best preserved. These songs generally fall into two categories, rispetti and stornelli: the former consists of four or six verses rhyming alternately, followed by a couplet; the latter contains only three lines, with the last rhyming with the first. These soon evolved into the madrigal, a style favored by cultured individuals and professional musicians, but the people continued to sing as they always had. Thus, these spontaneous expressions of love and song underwent countless changes as they passed from person to person, until the right form was finally found and refined by the tastes of generation after generation. These little songs have created a truly beautiful collection of verse, reflecting in their passion, graceful imagination, and pure sentiment, the finest characteristics[Pg 120] of the culture from which they came. Their quality can be appreciated through a few examples beautifully rendered by John Addington Symonds:[10]—
The moon has risen her plaint to lay
Before the face of Love Divine;
Saying in heaven she will not stay,
Since you have stolen what made her shine.
Aloud she wails with sorrow wan;—
She told her stars, and two are gone:
They are not there; ye have them now;
They are the eyes in your bright brow.
The moon has risen to express her pain
Before the face of Divine Love;
Saying she won't stay in heaven,
Since you’ve taken what made her glow.
She cries out in sad despair;—
She told her stars, and two are missing:
They aren’t there; you have them now;
They are the eyes in your shining brow.
Think it no grief that I am brown;
For all brunettes are born to reign:
White is the snow, yet trodden down;
Black pepper, kings do not disdain:
White snow lies mounded in the vales;
Black pepper’s weighed in brazen scales.
Don’t be sad that I’m brown;
All brunettes are meant to rule:
White is like snow, but it gets stepped on;
Kings don’t look down on black pepper:
White snow piles up in the valleys;
Black pepper gets measured on heavy scales.
O Swallow, Swallow, flying through the air,
Turn, turn, I prithee, from thy flight above.
Give me one feather from thy wing so fair,
For I will write a letter to my love.
When I have written it and made it clear,
I’ll give thee back thy feather, Swallow dear;
When I have written it on paper white,
I’ll make, I swear, thy missing feather right;
When once ’tis written on fair leaves of gold,
I’ll give thee back thy wings and flight so bold.
Oh Swallow, Swallow, flying through the air,
Turn, turn, please, from your flight above.
Give me a feather from your beautiful wing,
Because I want to write a letter to my love.
Once I've written it and made it clear,
I’ll return your feather, dear Swallow;
Once I’ve written it on clean white paper,
I promise I’ll make your missing feather right;
When it’s written on lovely sheets of gold,
I’ll give you back your wings and amazing flight.
Two other leading poetical figures of the fifteenth century, Matteo Maria Boiardo and Luigi Pulci, authors of theOrlando Innamorato and theMorgante Maggiore, will be best treated along with the writers of chivalrous [Pg 121]romance in epic form. It is not quite clear how far Pulci had a share in the poems ascribed to his elder brother Luca (1431-70); but the latter’s verses on Giuliano de’ Medici, his crusading epic,Ciriffo Calvaneo, and his pastoral,Driadeo, undoubtedly owe much to Luigi. The heroic epistles in verse which pass under his name are no doubt by him. Another poet, GIROLAMO BENIVIENI, shines amid the Platonic circle of Marsilio Ficino and Pico della Mirandola. His verses might have given him no inconsiderable distinction if he could have attained to lucidity of diction; but his powers of expression are inadequate to the abstruseness of his themes. He does best when his idealism is embodied in an objective shape, as in the following sonnet, clearly suggested by the first in theVita Nuova:
Two other major poetic figures of the fifteenth century, Matteo Maria Boiardo and Luigi Pulci, authors of the Orlando Innamorato and Morgante Maggiore, will be best discussed alongside the writers of chivalric romance in epic form. It's not entirely clear how much Pulci contributed to the poems credited to his older brother Luca (1431-70); however, the latter’s verses about Giuliano de’ Medici, his crusading epic, Ciriffo Calvaneo, and his pastoral, Driadeo, definitely owe a lot to Luigi. The heroic epistles in verse that are attributed to him are certainly by him. Another poet, GIROLAMO BENIVIENI, stands out in the Platonic circle of Marsilio Ficino and Pico della Mirandola. His verses might have gained him significant recognition if he had achieved clarity in his writing; however, his expression falls short of the complexity of his themes. He performs best when his idealism is shaped into a concrete form, as seen in the following sonnet, clearly inspired by the first in the Vita Nuova:
In utmost height of Heaven I saw the choir
Of happy stars in their infinity
Attending on the Sun obediently,
And he was pasturing them with his own fire.
And, wealthy with my spoil, I saw Desire
Unstring his bow and lay his arrows by,
And proffer Heaven, with all humility,
My heart, which golden drapery did attire.
And, of this disarrayed, not half so fair
Smiles Earth to Sun when by his crescent light
The ivory horn of vernal Bull is smit
As in this glory did my heart appear,
Which now my mortal breast doth scorn and slight,
Abandoning, nor will return to it.
In the highest part of Heaven, I saw the choir
Of happy stars in their endlessness
Following the Sun faithfully,
And he was nurturing them with his own fire.
And, rich with my prize, I saw Desire
Unstring his bow and put his arrows away,
And offer Heaven, with complete humility,
My heart, which was dressed in golden fabric.
And, of this chaos, not even half as beautiful
The Earth smiles at the Sun when, with his crescent light
The spring Bull's ivory horn is blown.
As my heart appeared in this glory,
Which now my human heart rejects and pushes away,
Turning away, and it won't come back to it.
The Italian writings of Benivieni’s friend Savonarola are chiefly theological. Their fervour gained them great influence at the time, but the celebrity which they still enjoy is due rather to the fame of the writer than to their literary qualities. Savonarola nevertheless affected[Pg 122] the literature of his day, partly by his war against classical and Renaissance culture, and partly by the impulse which he gave to the pamphlet, precursor of the newspaper press. Cristoforo Landino’s Camaldolese Dialogues would have been important contributions lo the national literature if they had been written in Italian.
The Italian writings of Benivieni’s friend Savonarola are mainly focused on theology. Their intensity made a significant impact at the time, but the recognition they still have today is more about the writer's fame than the literary quality of the works. Nevertheless, Savonarola influenced the literature of his era, partly through his opposition to classical and Renaissance culture, and partly by inspiring the pamphlet, which was a precursor to modern newspapers. Cristoforo Landino’s Camaldolese Dialogues would have been important additions to national literature if they had been written in Italian.[Pg 122]
The first writer of prose who presents us with a perfect example from which the new period may be dated is JACOPO SANNAZARO, as much as Politian the nursling of a court; to whom we are also indebted for the first example of the pastoral romance, and the first proof that excellent Italian prose could be written outside Tuscany. Sannazaro, born in 1458, was a Neapolitan of Spanish descent, as it is said, and the statement seems to be corroborated by the peculiar independence and dignity of character which distinguish him from the supple literati of his time. Even Pontano, whose obligations to the royal house of Naples were so extreme, played an ambiguous part upon the ephemeral French conquest of 1495. Sannazaro’s loyalty not only sustained that brief ordeal, but when four years later the cause of the Neapolitan dynasty was irrevocably lost, he accompanied his fallen master to France, and spent several years in exile. Returning to Naples, he inhabited a beautiful villa at Mergellina, and devoted himself to the poetry of which we shall have to speak in another place. After witnessing the destruction of his retreat in the French war (1528), he died in 1530 in the house of Cassandra, Marchesa Castriota, whom he had vainly defended against her husband’s attempt to repudiate her. Few of his contemporaries deserve equal respect as a man; and although as a writer but of the second rank, it was granted to him, alike in prose and verse, to mark[Pg 123] an era in literature signalising the triumph of Petrarch and Boccaccio over the pedantry of the fifteenth century, but at the same time the deliberate preference of form to matter, and the discouragement of irregular originality.
The first prose writer who gives us a perfect example from which the new period can be dated is JACOPO SANNAZARO, just like Politian, who was raised in a court. We also owe him the first example of the pastoral romance and the first evidence that great Italian prose could be written outside of Tuscany. Sannazaro, born in 1458, was a Neapolitan of Spanish descent, as is often said, and this statement seems to be supported by the unique independence and dignity of character that set him apart from the compliant intellectuals of his time. Even Pontano, who had significant ties to the royal house of Naples, played an ambiguous role during the temporary French conquest of 1495. Sannazaro's loyalty not only helped him through that short crisis, but when, four years later, the Neapolitan dynasty's cause was permanently lost, he accompanied his fallen master to France and spent several years in exile. Upon returning to Naples, he lived in a beautiful villa in Mergellina and dedicated himself to poetry, which we will discuss elsewhere. After witnessing the destruction of his retreat during the French war in 1528, he died in 1530 in the home of Cassandra, Marchesa Castriota, whom he had unsuccessfully tried to defend against her husband’s attempts to abandon her. Few of his contemporaries deserve equal respect as a person; and although as a writer he was of the second rank, he managed, in both prose and verse, to mark[Pg 123] an era in literature that celebrated the triumph of Petrarch and Boccaccio over the pedantry of the fifteenth century, while also highlighting the intentional preference for form over substance and the discouragement of unconventional originality.
Sannazaro’sArcadia, historically the most important of his writings, is comparatively a youthful performance, having been substantially completed by 1489, though not published in a correct edition until 1504. It would in any case mark an epoch as the first perfect example of the pastoral romance, which Boccaccio had foreshadowed in hisAmeto, but which Sannazaro enriched by elements derived from Theocritus and Virgil. His landscape and personages are entirely classical; the shepherds contend with each other in song precisely as in the Greek and Latin eclogues, and no attempt is made to represent rustic manners as they really are. The descriptions, whether of nature or of humanity, on the other hand, are graceful and vivid, and informed by a most poetical sentiment; and it may be said that Sannazaro’s work would be more esteemed at this day if it had had fewer imitators. The style admits of but little variety, and pastoral fiction easily became insipid in the hands of a succession of followers who did not, like Shakespeare in theWinter’s Tale, resort to Nature for their delineations. Sannazaro himself is not exempt from the charge of monotony. More serious defects, however, are those of excessive Latinisation in the construction of sentences, and rhetorical exaggeration, arising from his too close adherence to the immature style of Boccaccio’s early writings, instead of the simple elegance of theDecameron. The resolution to achieve poetry in prose at any cost, causes a crabbed involution and overloads the diction[Pg 124] with adjectives; while there is yet enough of true feeling to overcome even the wearisomeness of the perpetual laments of the shepherds over the unparalleled cruelty of their innamoratas. Sannazaro had a mistress to whose memory he remained faithful all his life, and most of his fictitious characters veil actual personages. When this is understood, the romance loses its apparent artificiality; and Settembrini’s remark is justified, “Anche oggi si sente una dolcezza d’ affetto a leggere quel libro.”
Sannazaro’s Arcadia, historically his most significant work, is actually a youthful creation, mostly completed by 1489, but it wasn’t published in a proper edition until 1504. Regardless, it marks a milestone as the first true example of pastoral romance, which Boccaccio hinted at in his Ameto, but Sannazaro enhanced with influences from Theocritus and Virgil. His landscape and characters are entirely classical; the shepherds compete in song just like in the Greek and Latin eclogues, and there’s no effort to accurately depict rustic life. The descriptions of nature and humanity, however, are elegant and vivid, infused with a deeply poetic sentiment; it can be said that Sannazaro’s work would be more appreciated today if there had been fewer imitators. The style offers little variety, and pastoral fiction easily turned stale under a series of followers who didn’t, like Shakespeare in the Winter’s Tale, draw inspiration from Nature for their depictions. Sannazaro himself isn’t free from the issue of monotony. More serious flaws include excessive Latin influences in sentence structure and rhetorical exaggeration, stemming from his close adherence to the immature style of Boccaccio’s early works, rather than the simple elegance of the Decameron. His determination to create poetry in prose at all costs leads to a complicated complexity and overloads the language with adjectives; yet there’s still enough genuine emotion to surpass even the weariness of the endless laments from the shepherds over the unparalleled cruelty of their loves. Sannazaro had a mistress to whom he remained loyal throughout his life, and many of his fictional characters mask real people. Once this is understood, the romance loses its seemingly artificial quality; and Settembrini’s remark is validated: “Anche oggi si sente una dolcezza d’ affetto a leggere quel libro.”
The main literary interest, however, of theArcadia is that it marks an epoch and carries the reform which Lorenzo de’ Medici and Politian had initiated in verse into the domain of prose. It is perhaps the sole Italian prose composition of the fifteenth century which can be said to wear a classic stamp; and being received with enthusiasm and read by all, it fixed a standard which subsequent writers were compelled to maintain. It prescribed the rule for pastoral romance in all languages: not only did Sidney borrow its spirit and many of its episodes as well as its name for his own work, more, however, of a romance and less of a pastoral than Sannazaro’s; not only did the two great Portuguese pastoralists, Bernardim Ribeiro and Montemayor, model themselves upon it; but Shakespeare took from it the name of Ophelia, and traces of it may be found, not only in the pastoral part of Keats’sEndymion, but even in hisHyperion.
The main literary interest of the Arcadia is that it marks a turning point and brings the reforms that Lorenzo de’ Medici and Politian started in poetry into prose. It’s probably the only Italian prose work from the fifteenth century that can be considered truly classic; and since it was enthusiastically received and widely read, it set a standard that later writers had to uphold. It established the rules for pastoral romance in all languages: Sidney not only borrowed its spirit and many of its episodes, as well as its title for his own work, which is more of a romance and less of a pastoral than Sannazaro’s; but the two major Portuguese pastoral writers, Bernardim Ribeiro and Montemayor, also modeled their works after it; and even Shakespeare took the name Ophelia from it. Traces of it can be found not only in the pastoral section of Keats’s Endymion, but also in his Hyperion.
By Sannazaro’s time, then, it may be said that Italian literature was fairly despatched on the route which it was to follow throughout the golden Cinque Cento. Elegance, finish, polish were to be the chief aims; form was to be esteemed at least on a par with matter; the mediæval elements, as we find them in Dante, were to be kept in abeyance. The classical tradition was to be taken up, and Italy was to appear as the literary heiress of Rome; but not to the extent of corrupting her own language with Latinisms. Such a tacit resolution was admirable for raising and maintaining the standard of literary composition, but was hostile to the development of transcendent genius.
By Sannazaro’s time, Italian literature was well on its way along the path it would follow throughout the golden age of the 1500s. Elegance, refinement, and polish became the primary goals; form was considered at least as important as content; the medieval elements, as seen in Dante, were set aside. The classical tradition was embraced, and Italy emerged as the literary successor of Rome, but without diluting its own language with Latin influences. This unspoken agreement was commendable for raising and maintaining the standard of literary writing, but it was detrimental to the emergence of extraordinary talent.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[10] The best collection of popular Italian belletristic literature is theCanti e Racconti del Popolo Italiano, in eight volumes, edited by E. Comparetti and A. D’Ancona.
[10] The best collection of popular Italian literature is the Canti e Racconti del Popolo Italiano, in eight volumes, edited by E. Comparetti and A. D’Ancona.
CHAPTER X
CHIVALRIC POETRY
The history of the Italian chivalric epic is one of the most interesting departments of the story of literature, both on its own account, and because it reveals as in a mirror the growth of the more important epic of the tale of Troy. It arose out of a real event of the deepest importance to Europe, but this it so disfigured by romance and imagination as to be hardly recognisable. Charles Martel, the deliverer of France from the Saracens, is confounded with another and still more illustrious Charles, whose relations with the Saracen monarchs were usually amicable; and, by what seems to be a universal law, this hero comes to occupy but a corner of the temple nominally dedicated to him, and his renown is transferred to creatures of pure imagination. As Agamemnon, who at all events personifies the most powerful state of primitive Greece, yields as a poetic hero to such historically subordinate, if not absolutely fictitious personages as Achilles and Ulysses; as the terrible Attila, the portent of his time, shrinks in the Nibelungen Lied into the insignificant figure of Etzel; so, in the romancer’s eye, the real glories of Charlemagne dwindle to nothing before the petty skirmish of Roncesvalles.
The history of the Italian chivalric epic is one of the most fascinating aspects of literature, both on its own and because it reflects the evolution of the more significant epic about the story of Troy. It originated from a real event that was crucial for Europe, but it was so distorted by romance and imagination that it’s hardly recognizable. Charles Martel, who saved France from the Saracens, gets mixed up with another, even more famous Charles, whose interactions with the Saracen kings were mostly friendly; and, according to what seems to be a universal tendency, this hero ends up taking only a small part of the temple that's meant for him, with his fame shifting to characters that are purely fictional. Just as Agamemnon, who represents the most powerful state of early Greece, yields as a poetic hero to historically less significant, if not entirely fictional figures like Achilles and Ulysses; and how the fearsome Attila, who was a formidable figure of his time, is reduced in the Nibelungen Lied to the minor character of Etzel; so in the eyes of the romancers, the true achievements of Charlemagne fade to nothing next to the minor conflict at Roncesvalles.
In all these instances, and equally so in the cycle of Arthur, a germ of historical reality lies latent in the[Pg 127] human consciousness for centuries, and then suddenly becomes prolific of a wealth of imaginative detail. There can be no reasonable doubt that the writers of the Homeric epics, whether few or many, stood in the same relation to their sources as Malory and Boiardo to theirs, inheritors of a tradition in which they reposed genuine belief, but which at the same time they thought themselves at liberty to embellish and diversify as they deemed best. We should probably find the resemblance between the development of Trojan and of Arthurian legend to be very close, had we the same acquaintance with the intellectual history of ancient Greece as we possess with that of the mediæval period. Both were the result of a great poetical revival, when the awakening spirit grasped eagerly at the nutriment nearest to hand; and the Celtic romancers of the twelfth century were inspired by true Celtic yearnings for an irrevocable past, finding much of their material in the national historian, Geoffrey of Monmouth.
In all these cases, and similarly in the Arthurian cycle, there’s a thread of historical reality that lies hidden in the human consciousness for centuries, and then suddenly bursts forth with a wealth of imaginative detail. There’s no reasonable doubt that the writers of the Homeric epics, whether there were few or many, had a similar relationship to their sources as Malory and Boiardo did with theirs. They inherited a tradition in which they genuinely believed, but they also felt free to embellish and diversify it as they saw fit. We’d probably find a close similarity between the development of the Trojan and Arthurian legends if we had as much understanding of the intellectual history of ancient Greece as we do of the medieval period. Both were results of a significant poetic revival, where the awakening spirit eagerly grasped the nearest source of inspiration. The Celtic romancers of the twelfth century were driven by a true Celtic longing for an unchangeable past, drawing much of their material from the national historian, Geoffrey of Monmouth.
With the Italian romantic epic the case was somewhat different: it was largely influenced by a single book, and one composed with a direct polemical purpose. The fear and hatred entertained in the tenth and eleventh centuries for the Saracen invaders and the Danes, and other heathens frequently confounded with them, found expression at last in a remarkable book, the Latin Chronicles attributed to Turpin, Archbishop of Rheims in the eighth century, but really a fabrication of the eleventh, in which Charlemagne and his paladins were idealised as the vanquishers of the pagans. From the prominent position given to Charlemagne’s imaginary Spanish expeditions, the author is thought to have been a Spaniard, and he owed much to that “Iliad of the[Pg 128] Middle Ages,” theSong of Roland, also a production of the eleventh century. The panic passed away, but left behind it a rich deposit of romantic fiction, deriving a beauty unknown to former ages from the high estimate of woman which Christianity and Teutonic feeling had jointly contributed to the collective human consciousness. Utilised in many French narrative poems, this chivalric element first appeared in Italian in the elaborate prose-romance,I Reali di Francia. From this the step to metrical epic was easy, but the awkwardness of the Italian poets’ first attempts seems to indicate that it was not taken until the poetic art had reached its period of deepest depression in the early part of the fifteenth century, when the rude and tedious epics Buovo di Antona (Bevis of Hampton),La Spagna,Febus, andQueen Ancronja were probably composed.
With the Italian romantic epic, the situation was a bit different: it was mainly influenced by a single book that was written with a clear argumentative purpose. The fear and hatred felt during the tenth and eleventh centuries towards the Saracen invaders, the Danes, and other non-Christians often associated with them, finally found a voice in a remarkable book, the Latin Chronicles attributed to Turpin, Archbishop of Rheims in the eighth century, but actually a creation of the eleventh century, where Charlemagne and his knights were portrayed as the conquerors of the pagans. Because of the prominent focus on Charlemagne's fictional Spanish campaigns, it's believed the author was Spanish, and he drew significantly from that "Iliad of the Middle Ages,” the Song of Roland, which also came from the eleventh century. The panic subsided but left behind a wealth of romantic fiction, enriched by the elevated view of women that Christianity and Teutonic sentiment had contributed to the shared human consciousness. This chivalric element was used in many French narrative poems, but it first appeared in Italian in the elaborate prose romance, I Reali di Francia. Transitioning from this to metrical epic was straightforward, but the clumsiness of the Italian poets' initial attempts suggests that it wasn’t until the poetic art reached its lowest point in the early fifteenth century that they undertook it, during which the rough and tedious epics Buovo di Antona (Bevis of Hampton), La Spagna, Febus, and Queen Ancronja were likely composed.
Another epic of the same period, without a name, recently discovered, is to a considerable extent the groundwork of theMorgante Maggiore[11] of LUIGI PULCI (1432-87), a humorous poem with a serious purpose, or, at least, unconsciously expressing some of the most serious phenomena of the age. Its mixture of sincere religious feeling and genuine humanity with the most irreverent buffoonery has made it the stumbling-block of critics and literary historians, whose interpretation of its tendencies and estimate of its author’s character are usually determined by their own prepossessions. While it is impossible to deny that Morgante’s companion, the epicurean gourmand Margutte,[12] is the author’s [Pg 129]special creation, and the object of his chief predilection among his characters, other portions of the poem are couched in so lofty a strain, that he has been supposed to have had assistance from no less a philosopher than Ficino and no less a poet than Politian. Sarcastic sallies at the expense of the popular theology alternate with set passages of fervent orthodoxy. To us theMorgante appears a symbol of the intellectual anarchy then prevalent among the most intelligent Italians, among whom the religious sentiment survived, while its external vesture had become mere mythology; who had neither, like Benivieni, fallen under the influence of Savonarola, nor were disqualified by lack of classical culture from participating in the humanistic revival. Pulci’s opinions are probably expressed by Astaroth, a devil introduced to aid the paladins and talk divinity, and whose discourse contains a marvellous foreshadowing of the discovery of America.
Another epic from this period, which remains nameless, was recently discovered and largely serves as the foundation for the Morgante Maggiore[11] by LUIGI PULCI (1432-87). This humorous poem has a serious purpose or, at least, unintentionally reflects some of the most significant issues of the time. Its blend of genuine religious feeling and real humanity with the most irreverent humor has made it a challenge for critics and literary historians, whose interpretations of its themes and assessments of the author’s character are often influenced by their own biases. While it’s undeniable that Morgante’s companion, the pleasure-seeking foodie Margutte,[12] is the author’s unique creation and his favorite among the characters, other parts of the poem are written in such an elevated style that it has been suggested he received help from no less a philosopher than Ficino and no less a poet than Politian. Sarcastic jabs at popular theology alternate with sections of fervent orthodoxy. To us, the Morgante seems to symbolize the intellectual chaos that was common among the most enlightened Italians, who retained a religious sentiment while its outward forms had turned into mere mythology; they were not, like Benivieni, swayed by Savonarola, nor were they lacking in classical education to take part in the humanistic revival. Pulci’s views are likely expressed by Astaroth, a devil brought in to assist the paladins and engage in theological discussions, whose remarks eerily foreshadow the discovery of America.
There can, nevertheless, be no question that the frivolous and mocking element in theMorgante is the source of its celebrity and literary importance. It is the first really great modern example of burlesque poetry, and there are few literatures without traces of its influence. In our own, it was the father of Frere’sWhistlecraft, which was the father ofBeppo and theVision of Judgment, the first stanza of which latter poem inverts an idea of Pulci’s; and Byron accompanied these masterpieces by a translation of Pulci’s first canto, upon which he himself set a special value. It has been contended that Shakespeare was acquainted with Pulci, and certainly Panizzi’s portrait of the vindictive traitor Gano in theMorgante might almost serve for one of Iago, while Orlando’s unsuspecting magnanimity resembles Othello’s. Panizzi[Pg 130] justly praises the truth and dignity of the characters of Orlando and Rinaldo, and says of the general economy of the poem: “Pulci was the first who wrote a long and complicated poem which, diversified as it is by many incidents, has a principal subject and a principal character, on which all other parts and personages depend, without which the poem could not subsist, and which by itself alone forms an uninterrupted narrative. This hero and this subject are Gano and his treachery, which brings on the defeat of Roncesvalles.”
There’s no doubt that the playful and sarcastic aspects of the Morgante are what make it famous and significant in literature. It’s the first truly great modern example of burlesque poetry, and few literary traditions lack traces of its impact. In ours, it influenced Frere’s Whistlecraft, which in turn led to Beppo and The Vision of Judgment, the first stanza of which flips an idea from Pulci; Byron even supported these masterpieces with his translation of Pulci’s first canto, which he valued highly. Some argue that Shakespeare knew of Pulci, and indeed, Panizzi’s depiction of the vengeful traitor Gano in the Morgante could almost represent Iago, while Orlando’s unsuspecting nobility mirrors Othello’s. Panizzi[Pg 130] rightly commends the authenticity and dignity of Orlando and Rinaldo’s characters and remarks on the overall structure of the poem: “Pulci was the first to write a long and complex poem which, though filled with many events, has a main subject and a central character, around which all other elements and personalities revolve, without which the poem wouldn’t exist, and which by itself tells a continuous story. This hero and this theme are Gano and his betrayal, which leads to the defeat of Roncesvalles.”
These are great merits. The principal defects are summed up by a genial admirer, Leigh Hunt (Stories from the Italian Poets, vol. i.), as the want of fine imagery and natural description, and frequent triviality and prolixity. The vulgarity objected to by the Italian critics must exist, but is not equally offensive to a foreigner. The poem is fully analysed by Panizzi in the first volume of his edition of Boiardo, and its general character may be very well caught from Byron’s translation of the first canto. Pulci’s higher strain is ably conveyed in the following portion of a translation of an episode by Lady Dacre:
These are significant strengths. The main weaknesses are summarized by a friendly critic, Leigh Hunt (Stories from the Italian Poets, vol. i.), as the lack of vivid imagery and natural description, along with frequent triviality and wordiness. The commonness pointed out by the Italian critics may be present, but it isn’t as bothersome to someone from another country. Panizzi thoroughly analyzes the poem in the first volume of his edition of Boiardo, and you can get a good sense of its overall character from Byron’s translation of the first canto. Pulci’s more elevated style is effectively captured in the following segment of a translation of an episode by Lady Dacre:
And because Love not willingly excuses
One who is loved and loveth not again;
(For tyrannous were deemed the rule he uses,
Should they who sue for pity sue in vain;
What gracious lord his faithful liege refuses?)
So when the gentle dame perceived the pain
That well-nigh wrought to death her valiant knight,
Her melting heart began his love requite.
And because Love doesn’t easily excuse
Someone who is loved and doesn’t love back;
(For it would be cruel to think that those who seek mercy do so in vain;
What kind lord would deny his loyal servant?)
So when the kind lady saw the pain
That almost brought her brave knight to death,
Her softened heart started to return his love.
And from her eyes soft beamed the answering ray
That Oliver’s soul-thrilling glance returns;
Love in these gleamy lightnings loves to play
Till but one flame two youthful bosoms burns.
[Pg 131]
To tend his grievous wounds she comes one day,
And towards him with greeting mute she turns;
For on her lips her voiceless words are stayed,
And her bright eyes are fain to lend their aid.
And from her eyes softly shone the responding light
That Oliver’s soul-stirring gaze reflects;
Love in these shimmering sparks loves to dance
Until just one flame warms two young hearts.
[Pg 131]
One day, she comes to tend to his serious wounds,
And silently she approaches him;
For her lips hold back her unspoken words,
And her bright eyes are eager to offer their help.
When Oliver perceived that Forisene
Accosted him with shrinking, timid grace,
The pains which insupportable had been,
Vanished, and to far other ills gave place:
His soul is tost sweet hopes and doubts between,
And you might almost 'mid these flutterings trace
A dear assurance to be loved by her;
For silence is Love’s best interpreter.
When Oliver noticed that Forisene
Approached him with shy, gentle grace,
The unbearable pain he felt
Disappeared, replaced by other troubles:
His heart was caught between sweet hopes and uncertainties,
And you could almost see in these flutterings
A comforting belief that she would love him;
Because silence is Love’s best translator.
Not much is known of Pulci’s life except that he was the intimate friend, correspondent, and confidential agent of Lorenzo de’ Medici, and is said to have composed his poem at the request of Lorenzo’s mother, whom he celebrated after her death. The disposition of his contemporaries to attribute the finest portions of his poem to Ficino and Politian may indicate some failure on his part to sustain the poetical character in his daily walk and conversation; while the more serious passages of his poetry, especially the noble pathos of the death of Orlando, disclose an elevated soul. Orlando, standing alone among his slaughtered friends on the battlefield of Roncesvalles, is visited by the angel Gabriel, who offers him a new army, and promises that earth and sea shall tremble at his name. But Orlando prefers to follow those who are gone. TheMorgante was not printed till the year after Pulci’s death. His minor works include a poem of humble life, in imitation of Lorenzo’sNencia, and a series of polemical sonnets against Matteo Franco, who was equally dyslogistic on his own part. Neither poet need be taken very seriously.
Not much is known about Pulci’s life except that he was a close friend, correspondent, and trusted agent of Lorenzo de’ Medici, and it's said he wrote his poem at the request of Lorenzo’s mother, whom he honored after her death. The tendency of his contemporaries to credit the best parts of his poem to Ficino and Politian might suggest he struggled to maintain a poetic persona in his everyday life and conversations; however, the more profound sections of his poetry, particularly the poignant sadness of Orlando's death, reveal an elevated spirit. Orlando, standing alone among his slain friends on the battlefield of Roncesvalles, is visited by the angel Gabriel, who offers him a new army and promises that both earth and sea will tremble at his name. But Orlando chooses to follow those who have already fallen. The Morgante wasn’t published until a year after Pulci’s death. His lesser works include a poem about humble life, modeled after Lorenzo’s Nencia, and a series of argumentative sonnets against Matteo Franco, who was equally critical of him. Neither poet should be taken too seriously.
The year preceding the appearance of theMorgante (1486) saw the posthumous publication of the first part of another poem, which, from some points of view, is entitled to rank at the very head of romantic poetry. This is theOrlando Innamorato of MATTEO MARIA BOIARDO, Count of Scandiano. Little is known of his life except its simple and noble outline. He was born at his family seat of Scandiano, near Reggio, in the Modenese, about 1434. Like his successors, Ariosto and Tasso, he was a favourite at the court of the Duke of Ferrara, his sovereign. He celebrated Antonia Caprara in his lyrics, and bestowed his hand upon Taddea Novellara. In his later years he was successively governor of Modena and Reggio. In his disposition he was most generous, and too clement for his arduous public duties. He composed Latin poetry, and translated several classical and other authors; and died in 1494, on the eve of the invasion of Charles VIII., prophetically bewailing the consequent ruin of Italy at the end of his unfinishedOrlando Innamorato, which he is supposed to have begun about 1472. The greater part of this poem had been published in 1486, the continuation is said to have appeared in 1495, but the edition of 1506 is the earliest now extant.
The year before the release of the Morgante (1486) saw the posthumous publication of the first part of another poem, which can arguably be considered at the very top of romantic poetry. This is the Orlando Innamorato by MATTEO MARIA BOIARDO, Count of Scandiano. Little is known about his life except for its straightforward and noble outline. He was born at his family home in Scandiano, near Reggio, in the Modenese region, around 1434. Like his successors, Ariosto and Tasso, he was favored at the court of the Duke of Ferrara, his ruler. He celebrated Antonia Caprara in his lyrics and married Taddea Novellara. Later in life, he served successively as governor of Modena and Reggio. He was very generous by nature and often too lenient for his challenging public responsibilities. He wrote Latin poetry and translated several classical works and others, dying in 1494, just before Charles VIII.'s invasion, which he tragically lamented, foreseeing the resulting devastation of Italy in the unfinished Orlando Innamorato, which he is believed to have started around 1472. Most of this poem was published in 1486, the continuation reportedly appeared in 1495, but the 1506 edition is the earliest still existing today.
Although Orlando and Rinaldo are the heroes, the story of Boiardo’s poem is original. “Turpino istesso la nascose,” he says. It is exceedingly graceful and ingenious. Argalia and his sister Angelica, the children of the King of Cathay, present themselves at Charlemagne’s court. The former has an enchanted lance, by the virtue of which he might have overthrown all Charles’s paladins; but the pig-headed Saracen Feraù persists, like Monsieur Jourdain’s servant, in thrusting tierce when he ought to thrust quarte, and Argalia is glad to make his escape,[Pg 133] leaving the lance behind him. It falls into the hands of Astolfo, the English knight, not hitherto especially distinguished in battle or tourney, but who at least possesses his countrymen’s characteristic of not knowing when they are beaten.
Although Orlando and Rinaldo are the heroes, Boiardo's poem tells an original story. "Turpino istesso la nascose," he states. It’s incredibly graceful and clever. Argalia and his sister Angelica, the children of the King of Cathay, arrive at Charlemagne’s court. Argalia has an enchanted lance, which could have taken down all of Charles’s paladins; however, the stubborn Saracen Feraù continues to make the wrong moves, like Monsieur Jourdain’s servant, trying to do a tierce when he should be doing a quarte, and Argalia is happy to make his escape,[Pg 133] leaving the lance behind. It ends up in the hands of Astolfo, the English knight, who hasn’t been especially notable in battle or tournament but at least has the typical trait of his countrymen—he doesn’t know when he’s beaten.
Solea dir, ch’ egli era per sciagura,
E tornava a cader senza paura.
Solea dir, che lui era per sfortuna,
E tornava a cadere senza paura.
By means of this lance Astolfo performs the most signal exploits, delivering Charles from the invasion of Gradasso, King of Sericana, who makes war upon him to obtain Rinaldo’s steed Bajardo, and Orlando’s sword Durindana. Rinaldo and Orlando themselves are absent in pursuit of Angelica, who has returned to her own country. Angelica and Rinaldo are alternately wrought to fondness and antipathy through the spell of enchanted potions supplied by the poet ad libitum. Orlando, without obtaining any share of her affections, remains her humble slave. All are involved in a maze of adventures, most cunningly interwoven, replete with the endless delight of inexhaustible invention and the surprise of perpetual novelty. No motto for the poem could be more appropriate than that with which Panizzi prefaces his edition:
Using this lance, Astolfo achieves remarkable feats, rescuing Charles from the invasion of Gradasso, the King of Sericana, who is waging war to take Rinaldo’s horse Bajardo and Orlando’s sword Durindana. Rinaldo and Orlando are off looking for Angelica, who has gone back to her homeland. Angelica and Rinaldo experience alternating feelings of love and hate due to enchanted potions provided by the poet ad libitum. Orlando, not winning any of her affections, remains her devoted servant. Everyone is caught up in a complex web of adventures, skillfully intertwined, filled with endless creativity and constant surprises. No motto for the poem could be more fitting than the one with which Panizzi introduces his edition:
Ille per extentum funem mihi posse videtur
Ire poeta, meum qui pectus inaniter angit,
Irritat, mulcet, falsis terroribus implet,
Ut magus, et modo me Thebis, modo ponit Athenis.
He seems to be able to walk on a tightrope
The poet, who emptily torments my heart,
Irritates, soothes, fills me with false fears,
Like a magician, now placing me in Thebes, now in Athens.
In spite of the wild and fanciful character of the incidents, a deep interest is excited for the principal personages, who are truly human, except when avowedly of[Pg 134] the fortisque Gyas fortisque Cloanthus order, or, as the Italian poet himself has it,
In spite of the crazy and imaginative nature of the events, there's a genuine interest in the main characters, who are truly relatable, except when they are clearly from the [Pg 134] fortisque Gyas fortisque Cloanthus group, or, as the Italian poet himself puts it,
Avino, Avolio, Ottone, e Berlinghiero.
Avino, Avolio, Ottone, and Berlinghiero.
In this respect Boiardo has a great advantage over Spenser; his characters are actual people, not mere abstractions, and he is unencumbered with allegory. As a master of poetic language he is greatly inferior. Though both picturesque and tuneful, he is far from rivalling the colour and music of the Englishman. Compared to theFaerie Queene his poem is as his own clear-chiming octave to the sonorous magnificence of the Spenserian stanza. In general, his tone is much more easy and familiar than Spenser’s; when he chooses, however, his sentiment is more elevated and his pathos more moving. Poetry has few passages at once so nobly heroic and so exquisitely touching as the combat between Orlando and Agricane, epitomised by Leigh Hunt in hisStories from the Italian Poets. The pen fell from Boiardo’s hand just as he was bringing his errant heroes back to encounter the new invasion of the African king Agramante, and the powerful hand that took it up used it to delay the approaching denouement, and superimpose a new structure upon the original foundation. In every literary quality Ariosto excels Boiardo, but he is a remove further from the realms of chivalry and fairie, and
In this regard, Boiardo has a big advantage over Spenser; his characters are real people, not just abstract ideas, and he doesn't get bogged down in allegory. As a poet, he's not as skilled with language. While both are visually appealing and melodic, he doesn't come close to the richness and sound of the English poet. Compared to the Faerie Queene, his poem is like a clear, ringing octave next to the grand beauty of the Spenserian stanza. Overall, his tone is much more relaxed and approachable than Spenser's; however, when he wants, his sentiment can be more uplifting and his emotion more impactful. There are few moments in poetry that are as nobly heroic and as beautifully moving as the battle between Orlando and Agricane, which Leigh Hunt summarized in his Stories from the Italian Poets. Boiardo's pen dropped just as he was bringing his wandering heroes back to face the new invasion by the African king Agramante, and the strong hand that picked it up used it to postpone the impending conclusion and add a new layer to the original story. In terms of literary quality, Ariosto surpasses Boiardo, but he is another step removed from the worlds of chivalry and fantasy, and
Never can recapture
The first fine careless rapture.
We can never go back
That initial amazing joy.
Both are poets of the Renaissance, but Ariosto has more of that aspect of pomp and luxury which estranged[Pg 135] Ruskin, and Boiardo of that half-erudite, half-ignorant naïveté which so fascinates in the pictures of Botticelli and Roselli. The following stanzas, translated by Miss Ellen Clerke, form an excellent specimen of Boiardo’s manner in general, and exemplify that delightful blending of classic and romantic feeling only possible in the youth of a literature:
Both are poets from the Renaissance, but Ariosto has more of that flair and luxury that turned Ruskin away, while Boiardo displays a mix of learned and naive charm that is so captivating in the works of Botticelli and Roselli. The following stanzas, translated by Miss Ellen Clerke, are a great example of Boiardo's style overall and showcase that lovely combination of classical and romantic sentiment that can only occur in the early stages of a literature:
In the glade’s heart a youth upon the sward,
All nude, disported him with song and jest;
Three ladies fair, to serve their love and lord,
Danced round him, they, too, nude and all undrest.
Unmeet for sword and shield, for watch and ward,
He seemed, with eyes of brown, and sunny crest.
That yet the dim upon his cheek had sprouted,
By some might be averred, by others doubted.
In the clearing's center, a young man lay on the grass,
Completely naked, having fun with song and laughter;
Three beautiful women, to serve their love and master,
Danced around him, also bare and unclothed.
He didn't seem fit for sword and shield, for guard and watch,
With his brown eyes and sunlit hair.
Though some might say that a shadow of manhood was on his cheek,
Others would argue it just wasn't true.
Of roses, violets, and all blossoms pied,
Full baskets holding, they their merry game
Of love and frolic on the greensward plied,
When Montalbano’s Lord upon them came.
'Behold the traitor!’ with one voice they cried;
'Behold the recreant!’ did all exclaim.
'Him, who all joy contemned of sense enraptured,
Now in his own despite our snare hath captured.’
With roses, violets, and all kinds of flowers,
They filled their baskets, enjoying their playful game
Of love and fun on the grassy ground,
When Lord Montalbano approached them.
'Look at the traitor!’ they shouted in unison;
'Look at the coward!’ they all exclaimed.
'He, who rejected all joy of being entranced,
Now has been caught in our trap against his will.'
And with their baskets, when these words were said,
They on Rinaldo flung themselves amain;
One violets threw, another roses red,
Lilies and hyacinths they strewed like rain;
Each blow unto his heart keen anguish sped,
The marrow of his bones was searched with pain,
With burning aches they sting where’er they settle,
As though of fire were leaf and flower and petal.
And with their baskets, when these words were said,
They rushed toward Rinaldo eagerly;
One tossed violets, another red roses,
Lilies and hyacinths they scattered like rain;
Each blow struck his heart with sharp anguish,
The pain reached deep into his bones,
With burning aches they sting wherever they land,
As if fire were in every leaf, flower, and petal.
The youth who nude had figured on the scene,
When all his basket he had emptied out,
With a tall lily-stem full-branched with green,
Rinaldo on Mambrino’s helm did flout.
[Pg 136]
No help availed that baron bold, I ween,
Felled like a four-year child beneath the clout,
Scarce touched he earth, ere he who thus had mauled him,
Caught by the heels and round the meadow hauled him.
The young man, who was nude, appeared on the scene,
After emptying his basket completely,
With a tall lily stem full of green,
Rinaldo mocked Mambrino’s helmet.
[Pg 136]
No help was enough for that bold baron, I think,
Knocked down like a four-year-old child,
Barely touched the ground before the one who had pummeled him,
Caught him by the heels and dragged him around the meadow.
Each of those ladies three a garland wore,
Of roses twined, deep damask or snow-white;
Each from her head its garniture now tore,
Since other weapons failed them for the fight,
And though the knight cried mercy o’er and o’er,
They ceased not, e’en when tired, to scourge and smite,
And dragged him round, and did with blows belabour,
Until the noonday sun shone on their labour.
Each of those three ladies wore a garland,
Made of roses, either deep red or pure white;
Each took off her headpiece in the struggle,
Since other weapons had let them down in the fight,
And even though the knight begged for mercy again and again,
They didn’t stop, even when they got tired, to whip and hit him,
And dragged him around, beating him mercilessly,
Until the midday sun shone down on their work.
Nor hauberk stout, nor iron plate of mail,
Those blows could fend, or parry their fierce might;
But all his flesh was bruised with wound and wale,
Beneath his arms, and with such fire alight,
That souls condemned, in the infernal vale,
Must of a surety suffer pains more slight
Than those in which this baron sore did languish,
When like to die of utter fear and anguish.
Neither a strong hauberk nor an iron plate of mail,
Could protect against those blows or withstand their fierce power;
But all his flesh was bruised with cuts and wounds,
Under his arms, and with such fire burning,
That souls condemned in the depths of hell,
Must surely suffer less pain
Than what this baron endured in agony,
When he was close to dying from sheer fear and anguish.
Nor could he tell if gods or men were those,
Nor prayers availed, nor aught such foes could rout;
And thus continued they, nor took repose,
Till on their shoulders wings began to sprout,
Of white and gold, vermilion blent with rose;
While from each plume a living eye looked out,
Not peacock-orbed, or other fowl’s in seeming,
But like a lovely maiden’s softly gleaming.
He couldn't tell if those were gods or humans,
Nor did prayers help, nor could anything scare those foes away;
And so they kept going, without rest,
Until wings started to grow on their shoulders,
White and gold, with a mix of red and pink;
From each feather, a living eye peeked out,
Not like a peacock's, or any other bird's, in appearance,
But like the soft glow of a beautiful maiden.
Then straight did they uplift themselves in flight,
And one by one unto high heaven upsoared,
Rinaldo, on the lawn, in doleful plight,
Now left alone, with tears his state deplored,
O’erwhelmed so sore with pain and woe that quite
His senses ebbed away, in grief outpoured;
And in the end such anguish did invade him,
That, as one dead, down on the sward he laid him.
Then they ascended into the sky,
And one by one soared up to the heavens,
Rinaldo, on the grass, in sorrowful distress,
Now left alone, weeping over his situation,
Overwhelmed with such pain and misery that he
Lost all sense, drowning in his grief;
In the end, such torment consumed him,
That, like a lifeless body, he collapsed onto the ground.
The fastidious refinement of the Italians of the sixteenth century for a time obscured the fame of one of their most delightful authors. We have seen that Boiardo was a native of the district of Reggio; we have also seen that Reggio was among the places which, in the opinion of no less eminent a judge than Dante, were disqualified by their dialect from ever producing a poet. It is no wonder, therefore, that theOrlando Innamorato should teem with inelegances of diction, scarcely perceptible to a foreigner, but which seemed most flagrant in an age when priests pocketed their breviaries for fear of contaminating their style. Two other poets independently addressed themselves to the task of making Boiardo presentable. Domenichi, “a literary gentleman by trade,” did little good or harm; he neither added nor omitted a stanza, except in the first canto, and as he went on his emendations fell off. Berni, a great writer in his way, of whom much must be said when we treat of comic and familiar poetry, inserted many stanzas of his own, and altered so many throughout as to metamorphose the spirit no less than the diction of the poem. Chivalry and humour are nicely balanced throughout the original; the poet occasionally smiles at the extravagance of his own imaginations, but his irony never broadens into burlesque. In Berni’s rifacimento the element of humour greatly preponderates, and the elegance and grace of the adulteration make no sufficient amends for the transposition of a noble poem from an heroic into a familiar key. Although his rifacimento was not frequently reprinted, it attained such celebrity in literary circles that Boiardo was almost forgotten, and theOrlando Innamorato commonly passed under Berni’s name. No edition of the[Pg 138] original as Boiardo wrote it was published from 1544 to 1830, when Antonio Panizzi, doubtless stimulated by the circumstance that he himself was born near Reggio,[13] redeemed it from oblivion, and restored it to the place it has ever since maintained as a star of at least the second magnitude in the constellation of Italian epic poetry.
The meticulous refinement of the Italians in the sixteenth century temporarily overshadowed the reputation of one of their most charming authors. We've noted that Boiardo was from the Reggio area; we've also seen that, according to the esteemed Dante, Reggio was one of the places whose dialect disqualified it from ever producing a poet. It's no surprise, then, that the Orlando Innamorato is filled with linguistic flaws that a foreigner might barely notice, but which stood out in an era when priests hid their breviaries to avoid tainting their style. Two other poets took it upon themselves to make Boiardo more acceptable. Domenichi, “a literary gentleman by profession,” did little good or harm; he neither added nor removed a stanza, except in the first canto, and as he continued, his corrections diminished. Berni, a significant writer in his own right, whose contributions to comic and informal poetry are noteworthy, inserted many of his own stanzas and changed so many throughout that he altered not just the wording but the essence of the poem. Chivalry and humor are well balanced in the original; the poet sometimes chuckles at the outlandishness of his own fantasies, but his irony never strays into farce. In Berni’s rifacimento, humor takes precedence, and the style and elegance of his alterations do not sufficiently compensate for transforming a noble poem from an epic to a more casual tone. Although his rifacimento was not often reprinted, it gained such fame in literary circles that Boiardo was nearly forgotten, and the Orlando Innamorato was commonly attributed to Berni. No edition of the [Pg 138]original as Boiardo wrote it was published from 1544 to 1830, when Antonio Panizzi, likely motivated by the fact that he himself was born near Reggio, redeemed it from obscurity and restored it to its rightful place as a star of at least the second magnitude in the realm of Italian epic poetry.
The almost simultaneous appearance of two such poems as theMorgante and theOrlando by two writers of such social and intellectual distinction as Pulci and Boiardo, indicates that the love of chivalrous fiction must have been very rife in Italy. It is remarkable that the Italian writers should have so rarely essayed the easier path of prose-romance, but this they left to the Spaniards, who on their part, excepting in ballads, in that age rarely ventured upon poetical composition. One only of the Italian romantic epics between Boiardo and Ariosto deserves mention. It is the Mambriano of FRANCESCO BELLO, known asIl Cieco d’Adria. The blind bard amused the court of Mantua with recitations which he afterwards stitched together into a long poem devoid of all pretence to epic unity. But, as he himself observes, he thought he had done enough in bringing all the paladins back to Paris, and rendering all the Saracens tributary to the Emperor. His diction is often as unshapen as his story; nevertheless, he is a real poet, and his description of the Temple of Mars in particular will compare not unfavourably with those of Statius, Chaucer, and Boccaccio.
The nearly simultaneous release of two poems like Morgante and Orlando by writers with such social and intellectual prestige as Pulci and Boiardo shows that the love for chivalric fiction must have been widespread in Italy. It's striking that Italian authors rarely took the easier route of prose romance; instead, they left that to the Spaniards, who, apart from ballads, seldom ventured into poetry during that time. Only one of the Italian romantic epics from the period between Boiardo and Ariosto is worth mentioning. It's Mambriano by FRANCESCO BELLO, known as Il Cieco d’Adria. The blind bard entertained the court of Mantua with recitations that he later pieced together into a long poem lacking any semblance of epic unity. But, as he mentions, he believed he had accomplished enough by bringing all the paladins back to Paris and making all the Saracens tributary to the Emperor. His language is often as messy as his story; however, he is a genuine poet, and his depiction of the Temple of Mars, in particular, can stand up well against the works of Statius, Chaucer, and Boccaccio.
Before parting with the predecessors of Ariosto, a word should be said of Boiardo’s minor poems. Besides a comedy,Timone, to be noticed hereafter, he wrote numerous canzoni and sonnets. Of these Panizzi justly says: “Boiardo’s poetry, although in the manner of Petrarch, has all the marks of originality, and resembles more the character of the predecessors of the Bard of Laura than of his successors. His poetry was not written to be read, but to be sung, and was submitted to those musical as well as metrical laws by which that of Petrarch had been governed. In his day, music was still subject to poetry, and the inanimate instruments were designed to support, not to drown, the human voice.” Panizzi, therefore, seems to consider Boiardo the last of the truly melodious lyrists of Italy; though it is just to point out that his remark respecting the predominance of the instrument over the voice did not become applicable until the seventeenth century, and that he elsewhere seems to confine the decay of Italian melody to the two centuries immediately preceding his own time (1830). His edition of Boiardo’s lyrics is almost inaccessible; but he has quoted enough in his memoir of the author to confirm his favourable judgment of their literary qualities.
Before we move on from Ariosto's predecessors, it's worth mentioning Boiardo's lesser-known poems. In addition to a comedy, Timone, which will be discussed later, he wrote many canzoni and sonnets. As Panizzi rightly points out: “Boiardo’s poetry, while following Petrarch's style, carries all the hallmarks of originality and is more reminiscent of the works of the poets before the Bard of Laura than those after him. His poetry wasn’t meant to be just read; it was meant to be sung, adhering to the musical and metrical laws that governed Petrarch's work. In his time, music still served poetry, and the instruments were created to support rather than overshadow the human voice.” Therefore, Panizzi seems to see Boiardo as the last of Italy's truly melodic lyricists; however, it's important to note that his comment about the instrument dominating the voice only became relevant in the seventeenth century. He also seems to limit the decline of Italian melody to the two centuries leading up to his own time (1830). His edition of Boiardo’s lyrics is nearly impossible to access, but he has quoted enough in his memoir of the author to back up his positive assessment of their literary quality.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[13] It is curious to note in this connection that Rubiera, the original seat of Boiardo’s family, having become a state prison under the modern Dukes of Modena, gave Panizzi the subject for his first publication, known under the abridged title ofI Processi di Rubiera.
[13] It's interesting to mention that Rubiera, the original home of Boiardo’s family, became a state prison under the recent Dukes of Modena, which inspired Panizzi's first publication, known by the shorter title of I Processi di Rubiera.
CHAPTER XI
ARIOSTO AND HIS IMITATORS
Boiardo had accomplished a great work. He had raised the old chivalric romance to epic dignity, and shown its capability of classic form. This, impeded by his provincial education and the low standard of poetry prevailing in his time, he had not himself been able to impart. The achievement was reserved for one who has infinitely transcended him in reputation, though it may be questioned whether he has indeed greatly surpassed him in any respect but style and the gift of story-telling, and who is certainly inferior to him in sincerity and simplicity.
Boiardo had done an impressive job. He had elevated the old chivalric romance to epic greatness and demonstrated its potential for classic form. However, due to his limited education and the low standards of poetry at the time, he couldn't fully achieve this himself. This accomplishment was left to someone who has greatly surpassed him in fame, though it's debatable whether he has truly outdone him in any aspect other than style and storytelling ability, and he is definitely lacking in sincerity and simplicity compared to Boiardo.
LODOVICO ARIOSTO was born at Reggio, near which town Boiardo also had first seen the light, on September 8, 1474. His family was noble, and his father, who survived his birth about twenty years, filled many important offices. Like the fathers of Petrarch and Boccaccio, he insisted that his son should follow the profession of the law, which the youth renounced after five years of fruitless, perhaps not very persevering study. His father’s death left Ariosto at the head of a large family, for which he had to provide out of a scanty patrimony. He solaced his cares by classical studies, which made him a fair Latin poet. About 1503 he entered the service of the Cardinal of Este, brother of the Duke of[Pg 141] Ferrara, and hence a member of that house whose glory it has been to have numbered two of the most illustrious poets of Italy in its train, and whose infelicity to have derived more obloquy than honour from the connection. Boiardo’sOrlando Innamorato had been designed for the glorification of the house of Este, but the purpose is not sufficiently obtrusive to spoil our pleasure in the poet’s ideal world. Ariosto took up the thread of the narrative where his predecessor had dropped it, and writing in the spirit of a courtier, produced in theOrlando Furioso a sequel related to Boiardo’s poem much as Virgil’s national epic on the wanderings of Æneas is related to Homer’s artless tale of the wanderings of Ulysses.
LODOVICO ARIOSTO was born in Reggio, the same town where Boiardo was also born, on September 8, 1474. His family was noble, and his father, who lived for about twenty years after his birth, held many significant positions. Like the fathers of Petrarch and Boccaccio, he pushed his son to pursue a career in law, which the young man abandoned after five years of unproductive, possibly half-hearted study. After his father's death, Ariosto became responsible for a large family, needing to support them with a limited inheritance. He eased his worries through classical studies, becoming a decent Latin poet. Around 1503, he entered the service of the Cardinal of Este, brother of the Duke of[Pg 141] Ferrara, and thus connected to a family that boasted two of Italy's most famous poets, yet also faced more criticism than praise because of this connection. Boiardo’sOrlando Innamorato aimed to celebrate the Este family, but its purpose isn't so prominent that it detracts from our enjoyment of the poet's imaginative world. Ariosto continued the story where his predecessor left off and, writing with a courtier's flair, created theOrlando Furioso, a sequel to Boiardo’s poem that relates to it much like Virgil’s national epic about Æneas’ journeys relates to Homer’s straightforward tale of Ulysses’ adventures.
In so far as Ariosto’s objects were poetical fame and the honour of his native country they were attained to the full; but his toil was almost vain as respected recompense from the princes for whose sake he had blemished his poem. The Cardinal, a coarse, unscrupulous man, fitter for a soldier than an ecclesiastic, was apparently unable to discern any connection between Ruggiero’s hippogriff and the glories of his descendants, and upon the publication of theOrlando in 1510, asked the poet quite simply “where he had been for all that rot?” He is stated, however, to have presented Ariosto with a golden chain, rather for the ornament of his person than the relief of his necessities, as he could not venture to turn it into money. Ariosto further incurred his Eminence’s displeasure by hesitating to accompany him on a mission to Hungary, and found it advisable to exchange his service for the Duke’s. The Duke, a prince lavish in shows, economical in salaries, thought the poet abundantly rewarded by the governorship of the Garfagnana,[Pg 142] which it was necessary to confer upon somebody. The Garfagnana was a wild district overrun with poetical banditti, readers and admirers of their governor’s epic. Here Ariosto gained much honour, but little emolument.
As far as Ariosto's goals of gaining poetic fame and bringing honor to his hometown, he fully achieved them; however, his efforts were almost pointless when it came to compensation from the princes for whom he had tarnished his poem. The Cardinal, a crude and ruthless man more suited for war than for the church, seemed unable to see any relationship between Ruggiero’s hippogriff and the achievements of his own descendants. When the Orlando was published in 1510, he simply asked the poet, “Where have you been for all that nonsense?” However, it’s said he gave Ariosto a golden chain, more as a decoration for himself than as help for his financial situation, since he didn’t want to turn it into cash. Ariosto also upset the Cardinal by hesitating to join him on a mission to Hungary and found it better to switch his allegiance to the Duke. The Duke, a ruler who loved extravagant displays but was tightfisted with salaries, thought the poet was sufficiently rewarded with the governorship of the Garfagnana,[Pg 142] which needed to be given to someone. The Garfagnana was a rugged area filled with poetic bandits, who were readers and fans of their governor’s epic. Here, Ariosto earned a lot of honor but little pay.
His experience of his patrons generally justified his favourite motto,Pro bono malum. Even the munificent Leo X. did nothing for him but kiss him on both cheeks, and remit half the fees upon the brief that assured his copyrights, his particular friend Cardinal Bibbiena pocketing the other. His sole real benefactor was the Marquis del Vasto, husband of the lady whom we shall find celebrated by Luigi Tansillo, who settled an annuity of a hundred ducats upon him. Even this was consideration for value to be received, the Marquis, himself a poet, being properly impressed by theVixere fortes ante Agamemnona maxim. Ariosto acquitted himself of his obligation like a man, comparing his patron to Cæsar, Nestor, Achilles, Nireus, and Ladas. Great as was the renown which hisOrlando procured for him in his lifetime, its profits were not such as to render him independent of patronage; yet, after all, he was able to boast that the modest house which he built for himself, and where he died in 1533, was paid for by his own money.[14] It is kept to this day by the municipality of Ferrara; and Ariosto’s manuscripts, evincing his indefatigable care in the revision of his poem, are preserved in the public library.
His experience with his patrons mostly confirmed his favorite motto, Pro bono malum. Even the generous Leo X. only greeted him with kisses on both cheeks and waived half the fees for the brief that secured his copyrights, with his close friend Cardinal Bibbiena keeping the other half. His only true benefactor was the Marquis del Vasto, the husband of the lady celebrated by Luigi Tansillo, who provided him with an annuity of a hundred ducats. Even this was in exchange for value to be received, as the Marquis, a poet himself, was clearly influenced by the Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona principle. Ariosto repaid this obligation honorably, likening his patron to Caesar, Nestor, Achilles, Nireus, and Ladas. Despite the immense fame that his Orlando brought him during his lifetime, the income was not enough to make him independent of sponsorship; still, he could proudly claim that the modest house he built for himself, where he died in 1533, was paid for with his own money.[14] It is still maintained by the municipality of Ferrara, and Ariosto’s manuscripts, showcasing his tireless work revising his poem, are kept in the public library.
The chief literary occupations of his latter years had been the composition of comedies, the superintendence of theatrical performances for the entertainment of the Duke, and the incessant revision of theOrlando Furioso, [Pg 143]enlarged from forty to forty-six cantos. The last edition published under his own inspection appeared in 1532, and was not regarded by him as definitive. He also began a continuation, intended to narrate the death of Ruggiero by the treachery of Gano, of which only five cantos were written.
The main writing activities in his later years involved creating comedies, overseeing theater performances for the Duke's entertainment, and constantly revising the Orlando Furioso, [Pg 143] which was expanded from forty to forty-six cantos. The last edition he published under his own supervision came out in 1532 and he didn’t see it as final. He also started a continuation that was meant to tell the story of Ruggiero's death by Gano's betrayal, but he only managed to write five cantos.
So great is the variety of theOrlando Furioso, that it appears difficult at first to discover a clue to a main action among its thronging and complicated adventures. Ginguené and Panizzi, however, have shown that one exists, and that this is the union of Ruggiero and Bradamante, the fabulous ancestors of the house of Este. All the poet’s skill is exerted to keep them apart, that he may bring them together at last. Orlando, Rinaldo, Angelica, the chief personages of theInnamorato, have become subordinate characters; and, notwithstanding the title of the poem, Orlando’s madness is but an episode. The unfortunate consequence is the transfer of the main interest from personages whom Boiardo had made highly attractive, to Ruggiero and Bradamante, less impressive in the hands of Ariosto, whose forte is rather in depicting tender or humorous than heroic character. It would not be just to say that this occasions the chief disadvantage of the poem in comparison with theInnamorato, the loss of the elder poet’s delightful naïveté. Rather the change of plan and the falling off in simplicity spring from the same root, the taste and character of the author.
The variety in Orlando Furioso is so vast that it can initially be hard to find a central storyline amid its many complex adventures. However, Ginguené and Panizzi have pointed out that a main thread does exist, which is the union of Ruggiero and Bradamante, the legendary ancestors of the Este family. The poet uses all his skill to keep them apart until they finally come together. Orlando, Rinaldo, and Angelica, who were the primary characters in Innamorato, have become supporting figures; and despite the poem's title, Orlando's madness is just an aside. The unfortunate result is that the main focus shifts from characters that Boiardo made captivating to Ruggiero and Bradamante, who are less compelling in Ariosto's hands, as he tends to excel in portraying gentle or humorous rather than heroic characters. It wouldn’t be fair to say this leads to the poem’s main deficiency when compared to Innamorato, which is the loss of the earlier poet’s charming simplicity. Instead, the shift in direction and the drop in straightforwardness come from the author’s own taste and character.
Ariosto was more of a courtier than a knight, and thought more of the house of Este than of the paladins of Charlemagne. He wrought upon Boiardo in the spirit of Dryden adapting Chaucer; while his predecessor, though himself courtly, may rather be likened to[Pg 144] William Morris. Boiardo, though also purposing the panegyric of the house of Este, sings for the delight of singing, and introduces no incongruous fifteenth-century figures into his romantic pageant. Ariosto mars his epic by contemporary allusions, as Spenser and Tennyson marred theirs by far-fetched allegory. It must be remembered, in justice to him, that his perpetual adulation of the court of Ferrara seemed less extravagant then than now. To us the importance attached to a family which would be forgotten if Ariosto and Tasso had not swelled its retinue, and if Lucrezia Borgia had not married into it, borders on the absurd. It seems preposterous that hosts should be equipped, and giants and dragons and enchanters set in motion, and paladins despatched on errands to the moon, that Ariosto may compliment a cardinal whose want of culture rather than his penetration led him to rate these compliments at their worth. But in Ariosto’s day that court was a bright and dazzling reality, and almost every member of his immediate circle depended upon it for his bread.
Ariosto was more of a courtier than a knight and cared more about the house of Este than the paladins of Charlemagne. He approached Boiardo like Dryden adapting Chaucer, while his predecessor, although also courtly, is better compared to[Pg 144] William Morris. Boiardo, while also praising the house of Este, sings just for the joy of it and doesn’t insert out-of-place fifteenth-century figures into his romantic spectacle. Ariosto ruins his epic with contemporary references, just as Spenser and Tennyson diminished theirs with far-fetched allegories. It’s important to note, to be fair to him, that his constant praise of the court of Ferrara seemed less excessive then than it does now. To us, the significance placed on a family that would be forgotten if Ariosto and Tasso hadn’t boosted its reputation, and if Lucrezia Borgia hadn’t married into it, seems ridiculous. It seems absurd that armies should be assembled, and giants, dragons, and enchanters set in motion, and paladins sent on missions to the moon, just so Ariosto could flatter a cardinal whose lack of culture rather than his insight led him to value those compliments appropriately. But in Ariosto’s time, that court was a bright and dazzling reality, and almost everyone in his immediate circle relied on it for their livelihood.
If we can forget his servility, or persuade ourselves to deem it loyalty, we shall find little to censure in Ariosto. Shelley’s assertion that he is only sometimes a poet implies a narrow conception of the nature of poetry. Rather may it be said that he is always a poet, always fanciful, always musical, always elevated, though not always to a very great altitude, above the level of the choicest prose. It is true that he has nothing of the seer in his composition, that his perfect technical mastery is rarely either exalted or disturbed by any gleam of the light that never was on sea or land, that his poem is destitute of moral or patriotic purpose, and that his standard in all things is that of his age.[Pg 145] This merely proves that he is not in the rank of supremely great poets—a position which he would not have claimed for himself; nor have his countrymen paralleled him with Dante. He is hardly to be called Homeric, though endowed with the Homeric rapidity, directness, conciseness, and, except when he voluntarily turns to humour and burlesque, much of the Homeric nobility.
If we can overlook his submissiveness or convince ourselves to see it as loyalty, there's not much to criticize in Ariosto. Shelley’s claim that he is only occasionally a poet suggests a limited view of what poetry really is. It's better to say that he is always a poet—constantly imaginative, constantly musical, always elevated, though not always soaring to great heights above the best prose. It's true that he lacks the vision of a seer, that his flawless technical skill is seldom uplifted or disturbed by any hint of the transcendent light that has never been seen on earth or sea, that his poem lacks moral or patriotic intent, and that his standards reflect those of his time.[Pg 145] This simply shows that he doesn't belong among the truly great poets—a status he wouldn’t have claimed for himself, nor have his fellow countrymen compared him to Dante. He can hardly be called Homeric, though he possesses the Homeric qualities of speed, straightforwardness, and brevity, and, except when he intentionally shifts to humor and parody, retains much of the Homeric grandeur.
Perhaps the nearest literary analogy to theOrlando Furioso in another language is theMetamorphoses of Ovid. In both poems appear the same perspicuity and facility of narration, the same sweetness of versification, the same art of interweaving episodes into a whole. Ariosto’s vigour and directness, nevertheless, are wanting to Ovid, and the palm of invention and of the delineation of character undoubtedly belongs to him, for Ovid was forbidden to introduce a new incident, or vary any of the personages afforded by his mythological repertory. The fact that theOrlando is not, like theJerusalem, a newÆneid, but a newMetamorphoses, entirely justifies the introduction of such burlesque satire as the abode of Discord among the monks, or such delightful extravagance as Astolfo’s flight to the moon in quest of Orlando’s brains, resulting in the recovery of no inconsiderable portion of his own. Such episodes are, indeed, the most characteristic passages of theFurioso; yet in others, such as the siege of Paris and the madness of Orlando, Ariosto shows himself capable of rising to epical dignity, which he could have assumed more frequently if it had entered into his plan. This rather required the gifts of the painter, whether of natural scenery or of human emotion, which he possessed in the most eminent degree; and of the ironic but kindly observer of human life, which he[Pg 146] exhibited so fully that even his descriptions are less popular and admired than the reflective and moralising introductions to his cantos. Never was such wildness of imagination ballasted with such solid good sense. Yet, when all is said, his most distinctive merit remains his unsurpassed talent of exposition, his unfaltering flow of energetic, perspicuous, melodious narrative; excellence apparently spontaneous and unstudied, but in truth due to the strenuous revision of one who judged himself severely, and deemed with Michael Angelo that trifles made perfection, and perfection was no trifle. Mr. Courthope, in an admirable parallel, has pointed out his great superiority as a narrator to his disciple Spenser, whose pictures, nevertheless, glow with deeper and softer tints, and whose voluminous melody tills the ear more perfectly than Ariosto’s ringing stanza.
Perhaps the closest literary comparison to theOrlando Furioso in another language is Ovid'sMetamorphoses. Both poems feature the same clarity and ease of storytelling, the same sweetness of verse, and the skill of weaving episodes into a cohesive narrative. However, Ariosto's strength and straightforwardness are absent in Ovid's work, and the credit for invention and character development definitely goes to him, as Ovid was restricted from introducing new incidents or altering any of the characters from his mythological repertoire. The fact that theOrlando is not, like theJerusalem, a newÆneid, but rather a newMetamorphoses, justifies the inclusion of such burlesque satire as the scene of Discord among the monks, or the delightful absurdity of Astolfo’s journey to the moon to retrieve Orlando’s lost wits, ultimately resulting in the recovery of quite a bit of his own. These episodes are indeed the most distinctive parts of theFurioso; yet in other parts, like the siege of Paris and Orlando's madness, Ariosto demonstrates his capability to reach epic grandeur, which he could have done more often if it had been part of his plan. This required the skills of a painter, whether depicting natural landscapes or human emotions, which he possessed to a remarkable degree; and of an ironic but kind observer of human life, which he[Pg 146] showcased so thoroughly that even his descriptions are less popular and appreciated than the reflective and moralizing introductions to his cantos. Never was such wild imagination balanced by such solid common sense. Yet, after all is considered, his most defining strength remains his unmatched skill in exposition, his steady stream of energetic, clear, and melodious storytelling; an excellence that seems effortless and unstudied, but is actually the result of the rigorous revision by someone who judged himself harshly, believing, like Michelangelo, that small details make perfection, and perfection is not trivial. Mr. Courthope, in an excellent comparison, has noted Ariosto's significant superiority as a storyteller compared to his disciple Spenser, whose imagery, nonetheless, glows with deeper and softer hues, and whose rich melody fills the ear more completely than Ariosto’s vibrant verses.
The controversy whether Ariosto or Tasso’s poem is the greater epic, as it was one of the most obstinately interminable ever raised by academic pedantry, is also one of the idlest. They belong to different departments of art; it would be as reasonable to compare a picture with a statue. The question, nevertheless, which of the men was the greater poet, does admit of profitable discussion, though it may be difficult to establish any but a subjective criterion. If endowment with the poetical temperament is to be taken as the test, the palm certainly belongs to Tasso, whose actions, thoughts, and misfortunes are invariably those of a poet, and whose inward music is constantly finding expression in lyrical verse. Ariosto’s comparatively few lyrics generally wear a less spontaneous aspect than Tasso’s; the incidents of his life rather bespeak the man of affairs than the man of books; and if hisOrlando had perished, we should[Pg 147] hardly have surmised how great a poet had been lost in him.
The debate over whether Ariosto or Tasso's poem is the better epic is one of the most stubbornly endless arguments ever put forth by academic pedantry, and it's also one of the most pointless. They belong to different branches of art; comparing them is like comparing a painting to a sculpture. However, the question of who was the greater poet can lead to valuable discussion, even if it’s hard to come up with anything other than a subjective standard. If we consider having a poetic temperament as the measure, Tasso definitely takes the prize, as his actions, thoughts, and struggles are consistently those of a poet, and his inner music often expresses itself in lyrical verse. Ariosto's relatively few lyrics seem less spontaneous compared to Tasso’s; the events of his life suggest he was more a man of business than a man of literature; and if his Orlando had been lost, we probably wouldn’t have realized how great a poet was lost in him.
If, on the other hand, the palm should be bestowed for mastery of art, it seems rather due to Ariosto, who handles his theme with more vigour, and has it more thoroughly under control. He is not obliged, like Tasso, to embellish his poem with episodes which, by their superior attractiveness, almost eclipse the main action: the few passages of the kind in theOrlando are strictly subordinate, and not among its principal ornaments. The chief artistic blots upon his poem could not well have been avoided. So completely, though unjustly, has he overshadowed his predecessor Boiardo, that we are apt to forget that his work is an example, unique in literature, of the successful continuation of another’s. The adulation of the house of Este was an inheritance from his precursor; it is only to be regretted that, contrary to the example of Boiardo and the subsequent practice of Tasso, he should have given it disproportionate prominence. The incurable defect of the action of theFurioso is also a legacy from the Innamorato. Ruggiero, the real hero of Ariosto’s part of the poem, wins the hand of Bradamante, and becomes the ancestor of the house of Este, by apostasy. The poem finds him a pagan, and leaves him a Christian. All that ingenuity can effect is employed to extenuate his desertion; nevertheless, the sympathies of every reader must be with the Saracen Rodomonte when he appears in the last canto to tax Ruggiero with his change of sides, and necessarily (for otherwise what would have become of the house of Este?) is slain for his loyalty, to the scandal of poetical justice.
If, on the other hand, the honor should go for mastery of art, it seems more fitting to Ariosto, who handles his theme with more energy and has it more completely under control. He doesn't have to, like Tasso, add side stories that, due to their greater appeal, almost overshadow the main plot: the few instances of that kind in the Orlando are strictly secondary and not among its key highlights. The main flaws in his poem couldn't have been avoided. So completely, though unfairly, has he eclipsed his predecessor Boiardo that we tend to forget that his work is a unique example in literature of successfully continuing someone else's story. The praise of the house of Este was inherited from his predecessor; it’s just unfortunate that, unlike Boiardo and later Tasso, he gave it excessive prominence. The unavoidable flaw in the action of the Furioso is also a legacy from the Innamorato. Ruggiero, the true hero of Ariosto’s part of the poem, wins Bradamante’s hand and becomes the ancestor of the house of Este by abandoning his faith. The poem starts with him as a pagan and finishes with him as a Christian. All that creativity can achieve is used to excuse his desertion; however, every reader must empathize with the Saracen Rodomonte when he appears in the last canto to confront Ruggiero about his change of allegiance, and inevitably (otherwise, what would become of the house of Este?) he is killed for his loyalty, to the dismay of poetic justice.
That Ariosto, apart from his boundless invention and[Pg 148] command of language and narrative, was a true poet, is shown by the extreme beauty of the majority of the introductions to his cantos, where he appears even more at home than in the descriptions of the deeds of prowess of which he was at bottom so sceptical. Another strong point is the number, vividness, and originality of his similes, not in general copied from ancient poets, but peculiar to himself, and perfectly descriptive of the object designed to be illustrated. One of the most apparently characteristic similes of a great master of quaint comparison, the late Coventry Patmore, is borrowed from him.[15]
Ariosto, aside from his endless creativity and skill with language and storytelling, was genuinely a great poet, as shown by the incredible beauty of most of the introductions to his cantos, where he seems even more comfortable than when describing the heroic feats he was essentially skeptical about. Another major strength is the number, vividness, and uniqueness of his similes, which aren’t just copied from ancient poets but are entirely his own, perfectly illustrating the subjects he describes. One of the most distinctive similes from a master of unique comparisons, the late Coventry Patmore, is borrowed from him.
The sense of Ariosto is easily represented in English, but it is another matter to reproduce his felicity of phrase. The following stanzas in Miss Ellen Clerke’s version are from the description of Angelica’s flight from Rinaldo:
The essence of Ariosto can be easily captured in English, but replicating his skill with words is a different challenge. The following stanzas in Miss Ellen Clerke’s version come from the description of Angelica’s escape from Rinaldo:
Through dark and fearsome woods she takes her flight,
By desert places wild, and lonely ways.
The stirring of the leaves and foliage light
Of oak, or elm, or beech that softly sways,
Doth startle her aside in sudden fright,
To wander here and there as in a maze;
While every shadow seen on hill or hollow
Seems to her fear Rinaldo’s who doth follow.
Through dark and scary woods she makes her way,
By wild, deserted places and lonely paths.
The rustling of the leaves and the light foliage
Of oak, elm, or beech that gently sways,
Startles her into sudden fear,
Causing her to wander around like she’s lost;
While every shadow that appears on hill or valley
Feels to her like Rinaldo is chasing her.
As baby fawn, or tender bleating goat,
Which from its leafy cradle hath espied
Its hapless dam seized by the quivering throat,
By leopard fierce, and oped her breast or side,
Flees from the brute to sylvan depths remote,
Trembling with fears by fancy multiplied,
And at each stump that she in passing touches,
Deems that the monster grasps her in its clutches.
Like a baby deer or a gentle bleating goat,
That from its leafy nest has seen
Its unfortunate mother grabbed by the trembling throat,
By a fierce leopard, exposing her chest or side,
It runs away from the beast to secluded woods,
Shaking with fears that grow in its imagination,
And at every stump it brushes past,
It thinks the monster has it in its grasp.
That day and night, and all the next, sped she
In circles round about, she knew not where,
But reached at last a grove right fair to see,
Stirred lightly by the cool and fragrant air.
Two crystal streamlets, murmuring o’er the lea,
Perennially refreshed the herbage there,
And a sweet tune sang, in melodious treble,
Their gentle current, chafed by flint and pebble.
That day and night, and all the next, she hurried
In circles, not knowing where she was going,
But finally arrived at a beautiful grove,
Gently stirred by the cool and fragrant air.
Two sparkling streams, murmuring over the meadow,
Constantly refreshed the grass and plants there,
And a sweet song sang, in melodic tones,
Their gentle flow, stirred by stones and pebbles.
And deeming that she here is safe indeed,
A thousand miles beyond Rinaldo’s quest,
Weary of summer heat and travel speed,
Resolves she for brief spell to take a rest;
'Mid flowers dismounts, and looses in the mead
Her palfrey, and doth of the rein divest,
To wander by the wave pellucid flowing,
With juicy grasses on its margin growing.
And thinking that she’s truly safe here,
A thousand miles away from Rinaldo’s quest,
Tired of the summer heat and fast travel,
She decides to take a short break;
She dismounts among the flowers and lets
Her horse roam free in the meadow,
Releasing the reins,
To stroll by the clear-flowing stream,
With lush grasses growing at its edge.
A tempting bush site sees, not far away,
Of thorn a-bloom with roses blushing red,
Which in the wave doth glass itself alway,
Screened from the sun by spreading oaks o’erhead.
An empty space within it doth display
A chamber cool, with densest shade o’erspread,
Where leaves and branches roof so close have woven,
Nor sun nor glance its dusk hath ever cloven.
A tempting bush site lies not far away,
With thorny blooms and roses bright and red,
Which always reflects in the waving water,
Shaded from the sun by spreading oaks overhead.
An open space within displays a,
Cool chamber, covered in deep shade instead,
Where leaves and branches have woven a tight roof,
And neither sun nor light has ever pierced its gloom.
A couch of softest grass within the lair
Invites to rest upon its herbage sweet.
Down in its midst doth sink the lady fair,
And lays her there, and sleeps in that retreat;
But not for long, for shortly she was 'ware
Of the approaching tread of coming feet.
She softly rises, and through leaves a-quiver
A knight in armour sees draw near the river.
A couch of softest grass in the lair
Invites her to rest on its sweet greenery.
In its center, the fair lady sinks down,
Laying there and sleeping in that retreat;
But not for long, as soon she became aware
Of the approaching sound of coming feet.
She gently rises, and through the rustling leaves
A knight in armor is seen approaching the river.
The morality of theOrlando Furioso, some licentious episodes excepted which stand quite apart from the main action, may be considered good, being that of a refined and courtly circle where lofty virtues were cordially recognised in theory, however they might fail to be[Pg 150] exemplified in practice. Ariosto does not, like Tasso, convey the impression of a man above his time, and only depressed to its level by unpropitious circumstances. He is the child of his age, at the summit of its average elevation, but not transcending this. Yet it would have been well for Italy if her princes and statesmen had generally acted upon those ideas of honour and loyalty which they found and doubtless admired in their favourite poet. Such precepts as the following, even though enforced by the teacher’s example, were in their view much too good for ordinary practice:
The morality of the Orlando Furioso, aside from a few inappropriate episodes that are separate from the main story, can be considered good. It reflects a refined and noble circle where high virtues were genuinely acknowledged in theory, even if they sometimes fell short in real life. Unlike Tasso, Ariosto doesn't come across as someone ahead of his time, weighed down by unfortunate circumstances. He is a product of his era, at the peak of its typical standards, but not surpassing them. Still, it would have benefited Italy if her rulers and politicians had regularly implemented the values of honor and loyalty that they admired in their favorite poet. Precepts like the following, even when exemplified by the teacher, were seen as far too virtuous for everyday practice:
Bundle with cord is not so bound, I ween,
Or plank to plank so riveted by nail,
As knightly troth that once hath plighted been,
Doth with the true and loyal soul prevail.
Nor is Fidelity depicted seen,
Save robed from head to foot in candid veil,
Visage enveloping and frame and limb,
Since but one stain would make her wholly dim.
A bundle tied with a cord isn't as secure, I think,
Or boards nailed together as tightly,
As the knight's promise that’s been made,
It holds true with a loyal heart.
Fidelity isn’t truly shown,
Unless she's dressed from head to toe in a pure veil,
Covering her face, body, and limbs,
Because even one blemish would tarnish her completely.
Pure must she ever be, and free from spot,
If to one only or to thousands plighted;
Nor less if vowed in woodland wild or grot
Far from men’s ways and dwellings disunited,
Than where the judge doth duly law allot,
And deeds are sealed, and testimonies cited.
Nor oath she needs, or like appeal to Heaven;
Enough the solemn word once gravely given.
She must always be pure and spotless,
Whether she’s pledged to one person or to many;
It doesn’t matter if she vows in a wild forest or cave,
Far from people and their homes,
Just as much as where the judge properly administers the law,
And deeds are sealed, and testimonies are given.
She doesn’t need an oath or a call to Heaven;
Her solemn word, once earnestly given, is enough.
His pledge chivalric, and the faith he gave,
Zerbin in every circumstance defended;
But ne’er did prove himself their duteous slave
More than when now disconsolate he wended
With this detested hag, whom like the grave
His soul abhorred: by plague or death attended,
Full sooner had he fared; but honour’s claim
Bound him to that objectionable dame.
His noble promise and the loyalty he showed,
Zerbin defended in every situation;
But he never acted more like their devoted servant
Than when he now sadly headed off
With this hated witch, whom his soul loathed as much as death:
He would have preferred to face a disease or death instead;
But the demands of honor tied him to that unpleasant woman.
To appreciate Zerbino’s fidelity to his word, it must be known that, having been vanquished in a joust, he has been compelled to vow to escort a hideous old woman of singular depravity, and to maintain her beauty and virtue against all comers, with the prospect of being killed in her service. A more comic situation will hardly be found in any of the romances.
To understand Zerbino’s loyalty to his word, it’s important to know that after losing a joust, he was forced to promise to take care of a disgusting old woman known for her depravity, and to protect her beauty and virtue from anyone who challenged him, risking his life in the process. It’s hard to find a more comical situation in any romances.
Ariosto’s comedies must be considered along with the Italian drama in general. The most important of his minor poetical works are the Satires, rather in the vein of Horace than of Juvenal, and, in truth, hardly satires at all in any proper sense of the term. They are good metrical talk on light subjects, elegant, chatty, and discursive. His own disappointments are alluded to very good-humouredly. His lyrical pieces are not remarkable, except one impressive sonnet, in which he appears to express compunction for the irregularities of his life:
Ariosto's comedies should be viewed alongside Italian drama as a whole. His most significant minor poetic works are the Satires, which are more in line with Horace than Juvenal and, honestly, aren't really satires in the true sense of the word. They're just good rhythmic discussions on light topics—elegant, chatty, and rambling. He humorously references his own disappointments. His lyrical works aren’t particularly noteworthy, except for one striking sonnet where he seems to show regret for the irregularities of his life:
How may I deem That thou in heaven wilt hear,
O Lord divine, my fruitless prayer to Thee,
If for all clamour of the tongue Thou see
That yet unto the heart the net is dear?
Sunder it Thou, who all behold’st so clear,
Nor heed the stubborn will’s oppugnancy,
And this do Thou perform, ere, fraught with me,
Charon to Tartarus his pinnace steer.
By habitude of ill that veils Thy light,
And sensual lure, and paths in error trod,
Evil from good no more I know aright.
Ruth for frail soul submissive to the rod
May move a mortal; in her own despite
To drag her heavenward is work of God.
How can I believe that you in heaven will hear,
O divine Lord, my pointless prayer to You,
If, despite all the noise of my words, you see
That yet to my heart the trap is dear?
Break it, You who see everything so clearly,
And overlook the stubbornness of my will,
And do this before Charon, carrying me,
Steers his boat to Tartarus.
Due to the habit of sin that hides Your light,
And enticing desires, and the wrong paths I’ve taken,
I can't tell the difference between good and evil anymore.
Compassion for a weak soul submitted to the rod
May be able to move a mortal; but to lift her towards heaven
Is God's work.
Late in life the poet married; whether he also reformed seems doubtful. His amours, however, were unaccom[Pg 152]panied by tragedy or scandal. In fact, this most wildly imaginative of the Italian poets seems to have had less than most poets of the poetic temperament, and the amiability for which he is universally praised was not accompanied by any remarkable acuteness of feeling. His virtues were those of an excellent man of the world; he was liberal, courteous, sensible, just, and sincere.
Late in life, the poet got married; it's unclear if he changed much as a person. However, his romantic relationships didn’t involve much drama or scandal. In fact, this highly imaginative Italian poet seems to have experienced less of the emotional turmoil typical of many poets, and the friendliness for which he is widely admired didn’t come with any extraordinary sensitivity. His strengths were those of a well-rounded person; he was generous, polite, practical, fair, and genuine.[Pg 152]
The success of theOrlando Furioso, which Bernardo Tasso, writing in 1559, affirms to be better known and more talked of than Homer, naturally produced the same effect as the popularity of Scott and Byron produced in England—“All could raise the flower, for all had got the seed.” The two most important of these imitations, the Girone il Cortese of Luigi Alamanni and theAmadigi of Bernardo Tasso—both good poets, to be mentioned again in other departments of literature—resemble Pygmalion’s image before the interposition of Venus; all the constituents of a fine poem are there, but the breath of life is wanting. “TheGirone,” says Ginguené, “is a very dignified, very rational, and generally well-written poem, but cold and consequently somewhat tiresome.” If there is more warmth in theAmadigi, there is also more loquacity, and the power of the author, an excellent writer on a small scale, is quite inadequate to sustain continuous interest through a hundred cantos. The comparison which he necessarily courts with the old romance of Vasco Lobeira, the best work of its class, is always unfavourable to him. His copious employment of elfin machinery gave him opportunities of which he failed to avail himself. The best of him as an epic writer is his gift of brilliant description. The younger Tasso’sRinaldo is a very extraordinary production for a youth of eighteen, but the impulse towards the chival[Pg 153]rous epic was exhausted by his time, and he wisely found another way of rivalling Ariosto. TheOrlandino and theRicciardetto belong rather to the class of the mock heroic, to be treated hereafter. The names of a few of the most remarkable bona-fide attempts at chivalric poetry must suffice: theGuerino il Meschino of Tullia d’Aragona, theOgier the Dane of Cassiodoro Narni, theDeath of Ruggiero of Giambatista Pescatore, the Triumphs of Charlemagne of Francesco de’ Lodovici, the First Exploits of Orlando of Lodovico Dolce, and the Angelica Innamorata of Vincenzo Brusantini.
The success of the Orlando Furioso, which Bernardo Tasso wrote about in 1559, claiming it was better known and more talked about than Homer, had a similar impact as the popularity of Scott and Byron did in England—“Anyone could raise the flower because everyone had the seed.” The two most significant imitations, Girone il Cortese by Luigi Alamanni and Amadigi by Bernardo Tasso—both good poets worth mentioning in other areas of literature—are like Pygmalion’s statue before Venus intervenes; all the elements of a great poem are there, but it lacks the spark of life. “The Girone,” says Ginguené, “is a very dignified, rational, and generally well-written poem, but it feels cold and therefore somewhat tedious.” While there is more warmth in the Amadigi, it also has more chatter, and the author’s skill, though excellent on a small scale, doesn’t keep continuous interest alive over a hundred cantos. The comparison he inevitably invites with the old romance of Vasco Lobeira, the best work of its kind, will always be to his disadvantage. His extensive use of fairy elements gave him opportunities that he didn’t fully take advantage of. His strength as an epic writer lies in his vivid descriptions. The younger Tasso’s Rinaldo is quite an extraordinary work for an eighteen-year-old, but by his time the enthusiasm for the chivalric epic had faded, and he wisely sought other ways to compete with Ariosto. The Orlandino and the Ricciardetto are more aligned with the mock heroic genre, which will be discussed later. A few notable genuine attempts at chivalric poetry are worth mentioning: Guerino il Meschino by Tullia d’Aragona, Ogier the Dane by Cassiodoro Narni, Death of Ruggiero by Giambatista Pescatore, Triumphs of Charlemagne by Francesco de’ Lodovici, First Exploits of Orlando by Lodovico Dolce, and Angelica Innamorata by Vincenzo Brusantini.
Apart from the poems of the chivalric cycles, Italy witnessed but few attempts at epic in the first half of the sixteenth century. Of the author of one of these, however, it might be said,Magnis excidit ausis. GIOVANNI GIORGIO TRISSINO was born of a noble family at Vicenza in 1478. He repaired the defects of a neglected education with singular industry, and endeared himself to the two Medici Popes, Leo and Clement, who entrusted him with important diplomatic missions. His most successful poetical work, the tragedy ofSophonisba (1515), brought him great fame, and actually does mark an era in the history of the drama. He wrote much on grammar, but could effect only one reform, the distinction between i and j and u and v. After his retirement from diplomacy Trissino lived many years among his fellow-citizens, wealthy and honoured; but his later years were embittered by a painful and disastrous lawsuit with his son by his first marriage. He died in 1549.
Aside from the poems of the chivalric cycles, Italy saw only a few attempts at epic poetry in the first half of the sixteenth century. However, something could be said about the author of one of these works, Magnis excidit ausis. GIOVANNI GIORGIO TRISSINO was born into a noble family in Vicenza in 1478. He made up for his neglected education with remarkable effort, earning the favor of the two Medici Popes, Leo and Clement, who assigned him important diplomatic missions. His most successful literary work, the tragedy Sophonisba (1515), brought him significant fame and marked an important moment in the history of drama. He wrote a lot about grammar but only managed to implement one reform: the distinction between i and j, and u and v. After stepping away from diplomacy, Trissino spent many years among his fellow citizens, enjoying wealth and respect; however, his later years were overshadowed by a painful and disastrous lawsuit with his son from his first marriage. He passed away in 1549.
Trissino had commenced in 1525 the composition of his epic,The Deliverance of Italy from the Goths, which was published in 1547 and 1548. It has some[Pg 154] literary interest as the first attempt to write Italian epic poetry in blank verse, but its great misfortune is to be in verse of any kind. The diction is good, the exposition simple and clear; if turned into prose it would make a pleasant story for youth, something like Fénelon’sTelemachus. But how a man of Trissino’s cultivation could have persuaded himself that a mere metrical form, and this neither artful nor tuneful, could turn prose into poetry, is indeed difficult to understand. The disyllabic termination of the lines—almost inevitable in Italian—is not conducive to metrical majesty at the best; and Trissino seems to have had no idea of cadence or variety, and to have been content if he could scan his lines upon his fingers. There is no inspiration, and no pretence to inspiration, from exordium to peroration of his sober epic; his Pegasus is not only a pack-horse, but a pack-horse without bells.
Trissino started writing his epic, The Deliverance of Italy from the Goths, in 1525, which was published in 1547 and 1548. It holds some[Pg 154] literary interest as the first attempt at Italian epic poetry in blank verse, but its major drawback is that it’s written in verse at all. The language is good, and the exposition is simple and clear; if it were converted to prose, it could make a nice story for young readers, something like Fénelon’s Telemachus. However, it’s hard to understand how someone as cultured as Trissino could think that just using a metrical form—one that isn’t particularly skillful or melodic—could elevate prose to poetry. The two-syllable endings of the lines—almost unavoidable in Italian—don’t lend themselves to impressive meter, even under the best circumstances; and Trissino seems to have had no sense of rhythm or variety, being satisfied just to count his lines on his fingers. There’s no inspiration, nor any attempt at it, from the beginning to the end of his sober epic; his Pegasus is not just a pack horse, but a pack horse without bells.
In truth, the displacement of the Goths, making room for the Pope, the Lombard and the Byzantine Exarch, was no deliverance for Italy, but her great misfortune. A poet, however, is not obliged like a historian to distinguish nicely between Theodoric and Alaric; and Trissino, with all his pedantry, might have ranked as a bard if he could have felt as a patriot; if he could have depicted the Italy of the Goths as the prototype of the Italy of his own age, rent amid French and Spaniards and Germans. Whether he conceived the idea or not, he could not or dared not give it utterance. He nevertheless energetically denounced the abuses of the Papacy by a prophecy put into the mouth of an angel.
In reality, the expulsion of the Goths to make space for the Pope, the Lombard, and the Byzantine Exarch wasn’t a way to free Italy; it was one of her greatest misfortunes. A poet, however, doesn’t have to be as precise as a historian when distinguishing between Theodoric and Alaric; and Trissino, despite all his scholarly obsession, could have been considered a true poet if he had felt more like a patriot; if he could have portrayed the Italy of the Goths as a model for the Italy of his time, which was torn apart by the French, Spaniards, and Germans. Whether he thought of this idea or not, he couldn’t or didn’t dare to express it. Still, he passionately condemned the corruptions of the Papacy through a prophecy spoken by an angel.
The history of chivalric poetry is especially interesting, as it in all probability exactly repeats that of the Homeric epic. While the great events, the siege of Troy and the Saracen invasion of France, are being really enacted, we have no poetry at all. After two or three centuries ballads appear, disfiguring genuine history, and shifting its centre of gravity to incidents unimportant in themselves, but susceptible of poetical treatment. After two or three more, poets arise who embellish these romances, bestow poetical form upon them, and work them into consistent wholes. Had Italy been no further advanced than Greece at the corresponding epoch, the poems of Boiardo and Ariosto would have braved two centuries of oral recitation, and come much corrupted and interpolated into the hands of some Aristarchus who would have given them their final form. The invention of printing suppressed this ultimate stage of development, but encouraged the growth of imitators, whom it preserved from annihilation, while unable to preserve them from oblivion.
The history of chivalric poetry is particularly fascinating, as it likely mirrors that of the Homeric epic. While significant events, like the siege of Troy and the Saracen invasion of France, are actually happening, there’s no poetry at all. After a couple of centuries, ballads emerge, distorting true history and shifting focus to less important incidents that are more suitable for poetic treatment. A few centuries later, poets come along who enhance these tales, give them poetic structure, and craft them into cohesive works. If Italy had been no more developed than Greece in that era, the poems of Boiardo and Ariosto would have withstood two centuries of oral tradition and arrived, much altered and mixed, in the hands of someone like Aristarchus to give them their final version. The invention of printing halted this last stage of development but promoted the rise of imitators, allowing them to survive while not saving them from being forgotten.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
Parva sed apta mihi, sed nulli obnoxia; sed non
Sordida, parta meo sed tamen aere domus.
Small but suitable for me, but not dependent on anyone; yet not
Dirty, home built with my own resources.
CHAPTER XII
MACHIAVELLI AND GUICCIARDINI
We have now traversed nearly three centuries of Italian literature without encountering one really great prose-writer, Boccaccio only excepted. Unquestionably the development of Italian prose was retarded by the cultivation of Latin, which deprived it of ornaments in Petrarch, Pontano, and Æneas Sylvius—to say nothing of the buried talent which the example of such writers would have called into activity. With every allowance on these accounts, it is still remarkable how generally the path of the historian of early Italian literature lies amid the flowers of poetry and fiction. But the time had now come when, as in Greece, the national genius was about to assert itself in prose, and, also as in Greece, the movement was heralded by historians. After a long interval, due to the exclusive cultivation of ancient models, the Italian Herodotus, Giovanni Villani, was to be followed by two men who might dispute the character of the Italian Thucydides, who at all events belonged to that invaluable class of historians who, like Thucydides, in the events of which they are the narrators and the judges. This advantage was possessed in an eminent degree by FRANCESCO GUICCIARDINI, the historian of contemporary times; and though NICCOLÓ [Pg 157] MACHIAVELLI did not write his principal work as a contemporary, his knowledge of the Florentine constitution was so intimate as almost to invest him with the authority of an eye-witness of the Florentine revolutions of the past.
We have now gone through almost three centuries of Italian literature without finding one truly great prose writer, except for Boccaccio. Without a doubt, the growth of Italian prose was slowed down by the focus on Latin, which stripped it of the embellishments in Petrarch, Pontano, and Æneas Sylvius—not to mention the untapped talent that the example of such writers might have inspired. Even with this in mind, it's still striking how much the journey of the historian of early Italian literature winds through the realms of poetry and fiction. But the time had come when, just like in Greece, the national spirit was about to make its mark in prose, and, similarly to Greece, this shift was announced by historians. After a long pause due to the exclusive focus on ancient models, Giovanni Villani, the Italian Herodotus, was soon to be followed by two men who could rival the Italian Thucydides, who, in any case, belonged to that priceless group of historians who, like Thucydides, are both narrators and judges of the events they describe. This advantage was particularly strong in FRANCESCO GUICCIARDINI, the historian of contemporary times; and although NICCOLÓ MACHIAVELLI did not write his main work as a contemporary, his deep understanding of the Florentine constitution gave him the authority of someone who had witnessed the past Florentine revolutions firsthand.
Niccolò Machiavelli, the first Italian and almost the first modern to display eminent genius as an historical and political writer, was born at Florence, May 3, 1469. His family had been illustrious for public services; his father, whom he lost at sixteen, was a jurist; his mother was a poetess. Little is known of his life until we find him in 1494 secretary to Marcello Virgilio, a learned man who four years afterwards became head of the chancery of the Republic, a post somewhat resembling Milton’s Latin Secretaryship under the Commonwealth, but allowing more active participation in the business of diplomacy. Machiavelli rose along with his patron, and in 1500 was entrusted with a mission to France. In the following year he had a more arduous part to play as envoy to Cæsar Borgia, then consolidating his power in the Romagna, but for the moment pressed with great difficulties. Machiavelli’s reports of his mission have been preserved, and attest the impression made upon him by Cæsar’s supremacy in ability and villainy, which continued to fascinate him when years afterwards he composed his manual of political statecraft.
Niccolò Machiavelli, the first Italian and almost the first modern to show remarkable talent as a historical and political writer, was born in Florence on May 3, 1469. His family had a notable history of public service; his father, who he lost at sixteen, was a lawyer, and his mother was a poet. We know little about his life until he became secretary to Marcello Virgilio in 1494, a knowledgeable man who four years later became the head of the Republic's chancery, a position similar to Milton’s role as Latin Secretary under the Commonwealth but with more active involvement in diplomatic affairs. Machiavelli advanced alongside his patron and in 1500 was given a mission to France. The following year, he faced a tougher challenge as an envoy to Cæsar Borgia, who was then strengthening his power in the Romagna but was facing significant difficulties at the time. Machiavelli’s reports from his mission have been preserved and reflect the impression Cæsar's mix of skill and ruthlessness made on him, which continued to fascinate him years later when he wrote his manual on political strategy.
Judged in the sinister light which his writings have seemed to throw back upon his actions, he has been accused of having counselled and devised the coup by which Cæsar destroyed his treacherous condottieri at Sinigaglia, as if the Borgia needed any tuition for an exploit of this nature. He is also censured for recording it without disapproval; but if[Pg 158] Cæsar had never done anything worse than rid the Romagna of its vermin, history would not be severe with him. Two years later, employed upon a mission to Rome, he beheld Cæsar’s fall, and the elevation of Pope Julius, whom he accompanied on yet another mission to the conquest of Bologna. He was also despatched about this time on embassies to Germany and France, and his observations on the circumstances and characteristics of both nations exhibit great sagacity. Soon afterwards the affairs of the Republic became troubled, hemmed in as she was between the transalpine powers and the Pope and the exiled Medici. Machiavelli was actively engaged in organising her military resources, but his efforts were fruitless. The restoration of the Medici was effected in September 1512. Machiavelli lost his employments, and soon afterwards, upon suspicion of participation in a conspiracy, was thrown into prison, tortured, and owed his deliverance to an amnesty granted as an act of grace by the Medicean Pope Leo upon his election in 1513.
Judged in the dark light that his writings seem to cast back on his actions, he has been accused of having advised and planned the coup through which Cæsar eliminated his treacherous condottieri at Sinigaglia, as if the Borgia needed any guidance for such an act. He is also criticized for documenting it without showing disapproval; but if [Pg 158] Cæsar had never done anything worse than rid the Romagna of its pests, history wouldn’t judge him so harshly. Two years later, while on a mission to Rome, he witnessed Cæsar’s downfall and the rise of Pope Julius, whom he accompanied on another mission to conquer Bologna. Around the same time, he was sent on diplomatic missions to Germany and France, and his insights on the situations and traits of both nations show great wisdom. Soon after, the Republic's situation became troubled, caught between the foreign powers, the Pope, and the exiled Medici. Machiavelli was actively involved in organizing her military resources, but his attempts were in vain. The restoration of the Medici took place in September 1512. Machiavelli lost his positions, and shortly after, on suspicion of being part of a conspiracy, he was imprisoned, tortured, and was only released due to an amnesty granted by the Medici Pope Leo upon his election in 1513.
He retired to a small estate, where, as he tells us in a most interesting letter which has reached our times, he consoled himself with the study of the ancients, familiar intercourse with his rustic neighbours, and the composition of hisPrince. The chief purpose of this famous work certainly was not to recommend himself to the Medici, but he would willingly have made it subservient to that end. They neglected him, however, until 1519, when Cardinal Medici, afterwards Pope Clement VII., called upon him for a memoir on the best method of administering the Florentine government, in which Machiavelli showed much dexterity in reconciling the interests of the house of Medici with the interests of his country. His advice[Pg 159] was not followed; but the Cardinal commissioned him to write the history of Florence. He had previously employed his leisure in the production of his memorable discourses on Livy, his comedy theMandragola, and his life of Castruccio Castracani. In 1527 he was employed in fortifying Florence against an apprehended attack of the Imperial army, which fell upon Rome, and he afterwards accompanied the forces sent to make a show of delivering the Pope. During his absence the Medicean government was overthrown, an event highly agreeable to his secret wishes; but his compliances had rendered him odious to the patriotic party, and he returned to his native city to find himself the object of general aversion and suspicion. His mortification probably hastened his death, which took place on June 21, 1527.
He retired to a small estate, where, as he shares in a fascinating letter that has survived to this day, he found comfort in studying ancient texts, spending time with his rural neighbors, and writing his Prince. The main aim of this renowned work was definitely not to win over the Medici, but he would have gladly used it to that end. They overlooked him, though, until 1519, when Cardinal Medici, who would later become Pope Clement VII, asked him for a report on the best way to manage the Florentine government. In this, Machiavelli skillfully balanced the interests of the Medici family with those of his country. His recommendations [Pg 159] were not taken, but the Cardinal instead asked him to write the history of Florence. He had previously used his free time to create his notable essays on Livy, his comedy Mandragola, and his biography of Castruccio Castracani. In 1527, he worked on fortifying Florence against a feared attack from the Imperial army, which was marching on Rome, and he later joined the troops sent to help the Pope. While he was away, the Medici government was toppled, an event that pleased him secretly; however, his previous compromises had made him disliked by the patriotic faction, and he returned to his home city to find himself facing widespread hatred and suspicion. His distress likely contributed to his death, which occurred on June 21, 1527.
Of all Machiavelli’s writings thePrince is the most famous, and deservedly, for it is the most characteristic. Few subjects of literary discussion have occasioned more controversy than the purpose of this celebrated book. Some have beheld in it a manual for tyrants, like the memoirs of Tiberius, so diligently perused by Domitian; others have regarded it as a refined irony upon tyranny, on the sarcastic plan of Swift’s Directions to Servants, if so humble an analogy be permissible. From various points of view it might alternately pass for either, but its purpose is accurately conveyed by neither interpretation. Machiavelli was a sincere though too supple a republican, and by no means desired the universal prevalence of tyranny throughout Italy. If he had written with the sole view of ingratiating himself with the Medici—probably in fact a subordinate motive with him, and the rather as there actually was a project for investing Giuliano de’ Medici with the sovereignty of[Pg 160] the Romagna, the theatre of Cæsar Borgia’s exploits—he would have been much more earnest in pressing it upon their attention. If, on the other hand, satire had been his chief object, this would have been more mordant and poignant; his power of contemptuous irony is only revealed in the short chapter on the Papal monarchy. His aim probably was to show how to build up a principality capable of expelling the foreigner and restoring the independence of Italy. But this intention could not be safely expressed, and hence his work seems repulsive, because the reason of state which he propounds as an apology for infringing the moral code appears not patriotic, but purely selfish.
Of all Machiavelli’s writings, the Prince is the most famous, and rightfully so, as it is the most representative of his ideas. Few literary topics have sparked as much debate as the purpose of this well-known book. Some see it as a guide for tyrants, similar to the memoirs of Tiberius, which were closely studied by Domitian; others view it as a sophisticated satire on tyranny, akin to Swift’s Directions to Servants, if such a humble comparison is allowable. Depending on the perspective, it could be interpreted as either, but neither interpretation fully captures its true intent. Machiavelli was a genuine, though somewhat flexible, republican, and he certainly didn’t want tyranny to be the norm throughout Italy. If his aim had been solely to win favor with the Medici—which was likely a secondary motive for him, especially considering there was a project to give Giuliano de’ Medici control over [Pg 160] the Romagna, where Cæsar Borgia had operated—he would have pushed that agenda more forcefully. Conversely, if satire had been his primary goal, it would have had sharper and more biting elements; his skill in contemptuous irony only comes through in the brief chapter about the Papal monarchy. His likely aim was to demonstrate how to establish a principality that could drive out foreign powers and restore Italy's independence. However, this intention couldn’t be safely articulated, making his work seem distasteful, since the justification for violating the moral code he offers appears not patriotic, but self-serving.
In our day we have seen Italian independence won by appeals to the patriotism of the nation at large. This was impossible in Machiavelli’s time; nor, had it been otherwise, would his lips have been touched with the live coal of a Mazzini. He could only speak as a politician to politicians, and addressing himself as it were to a body of scientific experts, he designedly excludes all considerations of morality. His treatise appears antiquated in our day, when the national conscience is as easily manipulated as the conscience of the individual; in oligarchical ages it passed not unreasonably for a perfect manual of statecraft, and exercised great influence upon the statesmen of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Frederick the Great assailed it vehemently in his youth, but lived to compliment it by what has been described as the sincerest form of flattery. In Frederick’s century, when public affairs actually were in the hands of a few able rulers, it was worth attacking and defending; in the present democratic age, when a statesman who squared his conduct by its maxims would soon find himself the[Pg 161] object of popular odium, its interest, except as regards its weighty plea for a popular army, is mainly historical and psychological. There is an intimate connection between thePrince and the seven books on theArt of War, written about 1520. In thePrince Machiavelli insists particularly upon the part which the habit of relying upon treacherous and mutinous mercenaries, and the consequent decay of public spirit among the citizens, had had in bringing about the ruin of the Italian states. In theArt of War he shows how the citizen army he recommends is to be organised and led in battles and sieges. His experience of military affairs as an eye-witness, as well as an administrator, had been considerable, and he is by no means to be slighted as a tactical writer; but the military art was on the eve of great changes, which rendered much of his wisdom obsolete.
In our time, we've witnessed Italian independence achieved through appeals to the nation's patriotism. This was not possible in Machiavelli’s era; even if it had been, he wouldn’t have found inspiration from a Mazzini. He could only speak as a politician to other politicians, addressing them like a group of experts, deliberately excluding any moral considerations. His treatise seems outdated today, when national sentiment can be manipulated as easily as individual conscience; during oligarchical times, it was reasonably seen as a perfect guide to statecraft and significantly influenced the statesmen of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Frederick the Great strongly criticized it in his youth but later praised it as a form of sincere admiration. In Frederick’s time, when public affairs were truly in the hands of a few skilled rulers, it was worth both attacking and defending; today, in this democratic age, a politician who followed its principles would quickly become the target of public disdain, making its relevance largely historical and psychological, except for its strong argument for a citizen army. There is a close connection between the Prince and the seven books on the Art of War, written around 1520. In the Prince, Machiavelli notably emphasizes how reliance on treacherous and mutinous mercenaries, along with the resulting decline of public spirit among citizens, contributed to the downfall of Italian states. In the Art of War, he outlines how the citizen army he advocates should be organized and led in battles and sieges. His firsthand experience in military matters, both as a witness and an administrator, was considerable, and he should not be dismissed as a tactical writer; however, the military art was on the brink of significant changes that rendered much of his advice outdated.
TheDiscourses on Livy’s Decades occupy a middle position between political and historical science. They are entirely grounded on the study of Livy; but their main importance consists not in the commentary upon the transactions Livy has related, but in the application of these to the general principles of politics and to the circumstances of the writer’s own country. They may be defined as in some sort thePrince rewritten on a larger scale, and copiously illustrated by historical examples; but the effect is much more pleasing. In the other book Machiavelli appears as the mere scientific analyst of politics, and his real purpose might be reasonably questioned; but theDiscourses leave no doubt of his genuine patriotism and of his preference of morality to obliquity, except where, as it seems to him, the interest of the state interferes. The problem[Pg 162] of the permissibility of an act reprehensible in the abstract, but required by the safety of the stale—as, for example, Mohammed Ali’s massacre of the Mamelukes—is a very difficult one, and Machiavelli cannot be fairly judged from the standpoint of the nineteenth century. He had not seen the trial and failure of his ideal prince on a colossal scale in the person of Napoleon. It was a cardinal error of his to deny a capacity of improvement to human nature and to assume that mankind would be essentially the same in all ages. We see, on the contrary, that the general standard of righteousness has been greatly raised since his time; and that, even if this were not so, the conditions of modern society are adverse to Machiavellian policy: to import this perception, however, into the criticism of his work would be but to reverse his own mistake. Many other criticisms might be addressed to him: he did not, for example, foresee that another set of patriots, from their own point of view, might arise, whose conception of the summum bonum in polity would be entirely different from his own; and that within a few years his maxims might serve as an arsenal for the Jesuits, whose objects would have been his utter abomination. With all his faults and oversights, nothing can deprive Machiavelli of the glory of having been the modern Aristotle in politics, the first, or at least the first considerable writer who derived a practical philosophy from history, and exalted statecraft into science.
The Discourses on Livy’s Decades sit between political and historical science. They are completely based on the analysis of Livy; however, their main significance lies not in commenting on the events Livy described, but in applying these insights to broader political principles and the specific circumstances of the author's own country. They can be seen as a sort of larger-scale rewrite of the Prince, richly illustrated with historical examples; the result is much more enjoyable. In the other book, Machiavelli comes off as a purely scientific analyst of politics, and one could reasonably question his true intentions; but the Discourses leave no doubt about his genuine patriotism and his preference for morality over deceit unless, as he believes, the state's interests are at stake. The issue of whether an act deemed wrong in principle is acceptable when it's necessary for the safety of the state—like Mohammed Ali’s massacre of the Mamelukes—is a challenging one, and it's unfair to judge Machiavelli from a nineteenth-century perspective. He had not witnessed the trial and failure of his ideal prince on a grand scale with Napoleon. One of his major mistakes was to dismiss the potential for human improvement and to assume that humanity would basically remain the same throughout the ages. In contrast, we see that the general standard of righteousness has risen significantly since his time; and even if that weren’t the case, the conditions of modern society are not conducive to Machiavellian strategies. Incorporating this understanding into critiques of his work would simply reverse his own error. Many other criticisms could be made against him: for instance, he did not anticipate that another group of patriots, from their own perspective, might emerge, whose understanding of the summum bonum in governance would differ completely from his own; and within a few years, his principles might be used as a toolkit by the Jesuits, whose goals he would have detested. Despite all his flaws and oversights, nothing can take away Machiavelli's honor of being the modern Aristotle in politics, the first, or at least the first significant writer who extracted practical philosophy from history and elevated statecraft to a science.
Machiavelli’sHistory of Florence is not, like hisDiscourses, a work of profound thought, nor is it authoritative in any respect. It rather exhibits him as the elegant and accomplished man of letters, and is perhaps the first successful restoration of the classical style of[Pg 163] history to a European vernacular. His great contemporary Guicciardini had indeed anticipated him with a fragment on the same subject, but this long remained unpublished, and it is not likely that Machiavelli ever saw it. Machiavelli has not delved deep for materials; much of the early part of his history is taken almost literally from Flavio Biondo and other predecessors. He has sometimes departed unjustifiably from strict matter of fact, not by invention or serious misrepresentation, but by accentuating and slightly modifying actual incidents to give them the particular colour he desires. In the main, however, his work is a faithful as well as an animated picture of the public life of a community in its characteristics more nearly akin to the ancient commonwealth of Athens than any the earth has seen since this disappeared from her face. The quality which will preserve even a bad history, and without which a good one will only live as a book of reference, is never absent from Machiavelli’s—he entertains while he instructs. His work, which was composed after 1520 by order of Cardinal Giulio de’ Medici, is divided into eight books, and extends from the beginning of Florentine history to the death of Lorenzo de’ Medici in 1492. The intimate connection of Florence with the general course of Italian politics leads to frequent digressions and copious notices of neighbouring states. Another historical work of Machiavelli’s, the Life of Castruccio Castracani, Prince of Lucca in the fourteenth century, is little more than a romance, in which he has endeavoured to depict the ideal soldier and statesman.
Machiavelli’s History of Florence is not, like his Discourses, a deep and thoughtful work, nor is it authoritative in any way. Instead, it showcases him as a stylish and skilled writer, and it might be the first successful revival of the classical style of [Pg 163] history in a European language. His great contemporary Guicciardini had actually beaten him to it with a fragment on the same topic, but it remained unpublished for a long time, and it’s unlikely that Machiavelli ever saw it. Machiavelli didn’t dig deep for his sources; much of the early part of his history is taken almost verbatim from Flavio Biondo and other predecessors. He sometimes strays from strict facts not through invention or serious misrepresentation, but by highlighting and slightly altering real events to give them the specific tone he wants. Overall, however, his work is a faithful and lively depiction of a community’s public life, resembling more closely the ancient commonwealth of Athens than anything the world has witnessed since then. The quality that keeps even a flawed history relevant, and without which a good one is just a reference book, is always present in Machiavelli’s work—he entertains while he teaches. His work, which was written after 1520 at the request of Cardinal Giulio de’ Medici, is divided into eight books and covers Florentine history from its beginning to the death of Lorenzo de’ Medici in 1492. The close connection between Florence and the broader context of Italian politics results in frequent digressions and detailed accounts of neighboring states. Another historical work by Machiavelli, the Life of Castruccio Castracani, Prince of Lucca in the fourteenth century, is little more than a romantic tale, where he tries to portray the ideal soldier and statesman.
Machiavelli’s plays and poems will be noticed elsewhere. They in no respect detract from his reputation. He came nearer than any contemporary, except Leonardo[Pg 164] da Vinci, to approving himself a universal genius. No man of his time stands higher intellectually, and his want of moral elevation is largely redeemed by his ample endowment with the one virtue chiefly needful to an Italian in his day, but of which too many Italians were destitute—patriotism.
Machiavelli’s plays and poems will be discussed elsewhere. They do not take away from his reputation at all. He came closer than any of his contemporaries, except Leonardo da Vinci, to proving himself a universal genius. No one of his time is regarded more highly intellectually, and his lack of moral integrity is largely balanced out by his strong sense of the one virtue that was most essential for an Italian in his era, but which many Italians lacked—patriotism.[Pg 164]
Patriotism cannot be denied to Machiavelli’s great counterpart, Francesco Guicciardini, and if it seems colder and more stained by unworthy subserviency and political cynicism, it must be remembered that these defects are the defects of the qualities in which Guicciardini surpassed his rival. Machiavelli was a genius of the creative order, and hence, with all his astuteness, occasionally somewhat Utopian; his life was free, and his muse licentious. Guicciardini had a great practical genius, infallible within a narrow sphere. He does not invent or generalise; his wisdom comes mainly by experience, and he accepts things for what they are. “His originality,” says Signor Villari, “though doubtless considerable, was devoted to giving an exact and most lucid shape to the current doctrines of his day.” “A sound judgment,” he himself says in hisRicordi, “is better than a pregnant wit.” He is correct in all the relations of life, and has not the least turn for writing comedies. Machiavelli, after all his experiences, still hopes like an enchanted maiden for the ideal prince. Guicciardini knows that there is none such, and that, even if there were, the barbarians would be too strong for him. He coldly accepts the situation and hires himself out to a bad Government, with this redeeming quality, that it is still a Government of Italians by Italians. It may be said that Machiavelli was willing to enter the service of the Medici, and such is the fact; but[Pg 165] Florence had owed glorious days to Cosmo and Lorenzo, and Machiavelli could never have thought or written of them as Guicciardini did of his Papal employers:
Patriotism can't be denied to Machiavelli's great rival, Francesco Guicciardini, and while it may seem colder and more tainted by unworthy subservience and political cynicism, it's important to remember that these flaws reflect the qualities in which Guicciardini outshone his opponent. Machiavelli was a creative genius, which made him—despite his sharpness—sometimes a bit idealistic; his life was free, and his creativity unrestrained. Guicciardini had a strong practical sense, which was flawless within a limited scope. He doesn’t invent or generalize; his wisdom mostly comes from experience, and he accepts things as they are. "His originality," says Signor Villari, "though considerable, was focused on giving a precise and clear shape to the ideas of his time." "A sound judgment," he states in his Ricordi, "is better than a brilliant wit." He is accurate in all aspects of life and has no talent for writing comedies. After all his experiences, Machiavelli still dreams like a hopeful maiden for the ideal prince. Guicciardini knows that no such prince exists and that, even if there were, the barbarians would be too powerful for him. He coolly accepts the situation and works for a flawed government, with the redeeming quality that it's still a government of Italians by Italians. One could argue that Machiavelli was also willing to serve the Medici, and that's true; but[Pg 165] Florence had enjoyed glorious days under Cosmo and Lorenzo, and Machiavelli could never have thought or written about them in the same way Guicciardini did regarding his Papal employers.
“No one can have a stronger detestation than mine for the avarice, ambition, and sloth of the priesthood. Nevertheless, the position I have always held with several pontiffs has compelled me to love them for mine own advantage; and but for this consideration I should have loved Martin Luther as myself, not for the purpose of freeing myself from the laws introduced by the Christian religion, as it is generally interpreted and understood, but in order to see this herd of wretches reduced to their proper condition, namely, that of their being left either without vices or without authority.”
“No one can have a stronger dislike than I do for the greed, ambition, and laziness of the clergy. Still, the position I’ve always held with several popes has forced me to care for them for my own benefit; and if it weren’t for this, I would have loved Martin Luther as myself, not to escape the rules set by Christianity as it's usually understood, but to see this group of miserable people returned to their rightful state, which is either without vices or without power.”
It had not always been so. The Papal satellite had been a trusted envoy of the Florentine Government. Born in 1483, he had studied law at Ferrara and Padua, become an advocate on his return to Florence, married advantageously, and in 1512 discharged a mission to Spain, where he graduated in diplomacy under the eye of the most crafty and faithless prince of the Age of Perfidy, Ferdinand the Catholic. The revolution which restored the Medici occurred in his absence. He accepted the situation, but instead of serving the Government at home, passed into the employment of the Medicean Pope, Leo X., to whom he must have been highly recommended, for he immediately received the government of Modena, Reggio, and Parma, recently added to the states of the Church, in which he showed the utmost energy and sagacity in suppressing malefactors and preserving order. From 1524 to 1527 he was President of the Romagna, and until 1534, when he retired from the Pope’s service, Governor of Bologna, and all evidence goes to show that the Papal power was[Pg 166] never more faithfully served than by the man who held it in such abhorrence. He cannot be acquitted of having favoured the overthrow of Florentine liberty in 1530, and is accused of acts of cupidity and vengeance which do not seem in harmony with his general character. He returned to his native city in 1534, hoping to play an important part under the restored dynasty; but the youthful Duke Cosmo, who needed no tutor in the arts of intrigue and dissimulation, gently thrust him aside, and the disappointed politician solaced his latter years with the composition of his history. Six years of literary leisure gave him a renown which his twenty years of active concern with the world’s business would never have procured him. He died in 1540, leaving his history still in want of the last touches.
It hadn't always been this way. The Papal envoy had once been a trusted representative of the Florentine Government. Born in 1483, he studied law in Ferrara and Padua, practiced as a lawyer when he returned to Florence, made a strategic marriage, and in 1512 went on a mission to Spain, where he learned diplomacy under the watch of the most cunning and deceitful ruler of the Age of Betrayal, Ferdinand the Catholic. The revolution that restored the Medici happened while he was away. He accepted the new situation, but instead of working for the government at home, he joined the service of the Medici Pope, Leo X. He must have come highly recommended, as he quickly received control of Modena, Reggio, and Parma, which had recently been incorporated into the Church’s territories, where he demonstrated exceptional energy and skill in combating criminals and maintaining order. From 1524 to 1527, he served as President of the Romagna, and until 1534, when he left the Pope’s service, he was the Governor of Bologna. All evidence suggests that the Papal authority was never more faithfully served than by the man who held it in such disdain. He cannot be cleared of having supported the fall of Florentine freedom in 1530 and is accused of acts of greed and vengeance that seem out of sync with his general character. He returned to his hometown in 1534, hoping to take on an important role under the restored dynasty; however, the young Duke Cosimo, who was already skilled in manipulation and deceit, gently pushed him aside, leaving the disappointed politician to spend his later years writing his history. Six years of writing brought him a level of fame that his twenty years of engagement in worldly affairs would never have achieved. He died in 1540, leaving his history still needing final edits.
It is, nevertheless, the leading fault of this very great book to have had too many touches already. Guicciardini, like Gibbon, thought much of his dignity, and assumed his historical as poets are said to assume their singing robes. He dropped the easy and vigorous style in which his fragment upon Florentine history had been composed in his youth, and wrote in a dignified and ambitious manner for which nature did not qualify him. Hence he is tedious, and the impression of tameness is enhanced by the unsatisfactory character of the incidents narrated, and the author’s general deficiency in enthusiasm. With all these defects it is still one of the most valuable histories ever written. It might be entitled the History of the Decline and Fall of Italy, from the French invasion in 1494. For us the sadness of the picture is relieved by our knowledge of the splendour of literature and art in an age of complete dissolution of the body politic; but these redeeming cir[Pg 167]cumstances do not enter into Guicciardini’s view: he can only write as Polybius wrote of the downfall of Greece. He has much in common with this historian: both men of affairs; both largely concerned with the events they describe; both embittered by public calamities and contemptuous of the capacity of their countrymen; both patriotic children of a ruined state, while compelled, and not wholly averse, to adopt intimate association with the conqueror; neither of them the master of a good style, but compensating this defect by good sense and the invaluable political lessons they derive from the transactions they record.
It is, however, a major flaw of this significant book that it has had too many edits already. Guicciardini, like Gibbon, valued his dignity and approached his history as poets are said to put on their singing robes. He moved away from the easy and lively style used in his early work on Florentine history, writing instead in a formal and lofty manner that didn’t suit him. As a result, he becomes tedious, and this feeling of dullness is heightened by the unsatisfying nature of the events he describes and the author’s general lack of enthusiasm. Despite these shortcomings, it remains one of the most valuable histories ever written. It could be titled the History of the Decline and Fall of Italy, from the French invasion in 1494. For us, the sadness of the narrative is softened by our awareness of the brilliance of literature and art during a time of complete political collapse; however, these redeeming aspects are overlooked in Guicciardini’s perspective: he can only write in a way similar to how Polybius wrote about the fall of Greece. He shares many similarities with this historian: both are men of action, deeply involved in the events they recount; both are embittered by national disasters and hold a low opinion of their fellow citizens; both are patriotic children of a fallen state, while being forced, and not entirely unwilling, to maintain close ties with the conqueror; neither masters a good style, but they make up for this shortcoming with common sense and the invaluable political lessons gained from the events they record.
Another statesman-historian, Ranke, has brought heavy charges against Guicciardini, both of plagiarism and of wilful manipulation of facts, but he seems to have been successfully answered by Signor Villari in his Life of Machiavelli. Villari, who has had access to the archives of Guicciardini’s family, is able to show the extent to which he availed himself of MS. materials, and his care in working them up into his history. Many of his statements which have since been shown to be erroneous, were in conformity with the general belief of his time.
Another politician and historian, Ranke, has made serious accusations against Guicciardini, claiming both plagiarism and intentional distortion of facts. However, Signor Villari has effectively countered these claims in his Life of Machiavelli. Villari, who has had access to the Guicciardini family archives, can demonstrate how much he relied on manuscript materials and the diligence he put into incorporating them into his history. Many of his claims, which have since been proven incorrect, reflected the common beliefs of his era.
Guicciardini’s literary glory was enhanced, though his moral character suffered some injury, by the publication of his inedited writings in ten volumes in 1857 and following years. These include, with other important matter, the fragment of Florentine history to which reference has been made; his official correspondence as diplomatist and governor, full of historical information and practical sagacity; the considerations on Machiavelli, his friend and fellow-expert in politics, characteristic of the natures of the two men, so eminent respectively in[Pg 168] theory and in practice; theDialogue on the Government of Florence, avowing this ostensible partisan of the Medici’s secret preference for a republic, though an oligarchical one; most important of all, theRicordi politici e civili, maxims and memoranda of a statesman. These are purely aphoristic, without system or unity beyond that which they necessarily derive from the constitution of the mind upon which they have been impressed by experience and reflection.
Guicciardini’s literary reputation grew, although his moral character faced some criticism, with the release of his unpublished writings in ten volumes in 1857 and subsequent years. These volumes contain, among other significant material, the fragment of Florentine history previously mentioned; his official correspondence as a diplomat and governor, rich with historical insights and practical wisdom; the reflections on Machiavelli, his friend and fellow political expert, showcasing the differing natures of the two men, who were both notable in[Pg 168] theory and practice; theDialogue on the Government of Florence, which reveals this supposed supporter of the Medici’s hidden preference for a republic, albeit an oligarchical one; and most importantly, theRicordi politici e civili, a collection of maxims and notes from a statesman. These are entirely aphoristic, lacking any systematic structure or cohesion beyond what they inherently gain from the experiences and reflections that shaped the mind from which they originated.
“He fully understood,” says Villari, “that by this plan his counsels and political maxims became nothing more than simple observations, palliatives and tricks for the wiser or less wise guidance of the social machine, apart from all radical reform or the creation of any new system of political science or moral philosophy, and still less of any new state or new people. But he neither hoped nor desired to entertain hopes of so lofty a nature. System he did not seek, daring hypotheses were not to his taste; he merely gathered the fruit of his own and others’ daily experience.” In a word, Guicciardini was a realist; Machiavelli, for all his worldly wisdom, an idealist. As the Bishop of London has remarked: “It is the weakness of Machiavelli’s political method that, while professing to deal with politics in a practical spirit, he is not practical enough.” It would seem Guicciardini’s chief fault to have taken too limited a view of human affairs, and to have judged too exclusively from what was happening in his own corner. The imperfection of historical materials, however, rendered any attempt at a philosophy of history extremely difficult, and Guicciardini’s time was too much occupied by administrative labours for profound investigation. Notwithstanding his opportunism and political[Pg 169] pessimism, he had an ideal, and he tells us plainly what it was:
“He fully understood,” says Villari, “that with this plan, his advice and political principles turned into mere observations, temporary fixes, and tricks for guiding the social system, whether for the wiser or the less wise, without any real reform or the creation of a new political science or moral philosophy, let alone a new state or new people. But he neither hoped nor desired to entertain such lofty ambitions. He didn't seek a system; bold theories weren't his preference; he simply gathered the insights from his own and others’ daily experiences.” In short, Guicciardini was a realist; Machiavelli, despite his practical wisdom, was an idealist. As the Bishop of London noted: “The flaw in Machiavelli’s political approach is that, while claiming to deal with politics practically, he lacks practicality.” It seems Guicciardini’s main flaw was having too narrow a view of human affairs and judging too strictly based on what was happening in his own area. However, the limitations of historical sources made any attempt at a philosophy of history very challenging, and Guicciardini's time was too consumed by administrative duties for deep investigation. Despite his opportunism and political pessimism, he had an ideal, and he clearly expresses what it was:
“I desire to see three things before my death—but I doubt I may live long enough without seeing any of them—a well-ordered republican mode of life in our own city, the deliverance of Italy from all barbarians, and the world freed from the tyranny of these execrable priests.”
I want to see three things before I die—but I doubt I’ll live long enough to see any of them—a well-organized republican way of life in our city, Italy freed from all barbarians, and the world liberated from the tyranny of these detestable priests.
The mutability of the world might almost seem to justify Guicciardini’s hand-to-mouth method of getting through it. We have seen Petrarch two centuries earlier calling for the Pope’s return to Rome as the panacea for all the ills of Italy. Guicciardini would have sided with him in that age; in his own the same genius of liberty which spoke by Petrarch’s mouth to demand the Pope’s restoration speaks by his to demand the Pope’s expulsion. It was not given to him to see the great value in evil times of the temporal power—in good times monstrous—as an asylum for what little of independence could still subsist in Italy, and a testimony, however feeble, to a moral and spiritual unity destined to develop into a national unity. But against the Papal sway on its own merits, apart from the accidental circumstances of the time, Guicciardini and Machiavelli prophesy like the two witnesses of the Apocalypse.
The changing nature of the world might almost seem to support Guicciardini’s struggle to get by. We saw Petrarch two centuries earlier advocating for the Pope’s return to Rome as the cure for all of Italy’s problems. Guicciardini would have agreed with him back then; in his own time, the same spirit of freedom that drove Petrarch to call for the Pope's return now drives Guicciardini to demand the Pope's removal. He couldn’t recognize the significant value of temporal power during difficult times—in good times it seems unbearable—as a refuge for the little independence left in Italy and as a weak reminder of a moral and spiritual unity that was meant to evolve into national unity. But when it comes to the Papal authority on its own merits, aside from the specific circumstances of the time, Guicciardini and Machiavelli predict outcomes like the two witnesses in the Apocalypse.
CHAPTER XIII
OTHER PROSE-WRITERS OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY
Italy now possessed a perfect standard of prose. She had already had one in the fourteenth century, when so rapid had been the development of the power of expression that the form had outrun the substance. She could say anything; but except by the mouth of the novelist Boccaccio, and that of Petrarch, who preferred to write his prose in Latin, had found little worthy of emphatic utterance. It may be partly owing to this poverty of matter in the vernacular literature, as well as to the passion for Latin, that style decayed so greatly during the fifteenth century. Yet, so far as the latter of these causes operated, the evil brought its own remedy: it was impossible to be as deeply versed as Pontano or Politian in the elegances of Latin without becoming impatient of barbarism and pedantry in Italian. Sannazaro, an exquisite Latin writer, was perhaps the first considerable man who insisted on an even standard of distinction in both languages. Fortunately for Italy, the Arcadia was a very popular book; fortunately, too, the Latin constructions with which it is replete were not so easily imitated as its general refinement of phrase. By the time of Leo X. inelegance had almost disappeared from Italian literature, and Italy might boast her[Pg 171]self the only country in Europe that possessed a perfect literary language; wanting, indeed, the golden simplicity of the thirteenth century, but still the prose of cultivated men, and adequate for every form of literary composition. The intellectual distinction thus conferred upon the nation, combined with her still more pronounced superiority in the arts, seemed, as with Greece in similar circumstances, to regain for her a dominion more illustrious than that of which she had been despoiled. For a hundred years her authors were the arbiters of taste and the models of Europe, a sovereignty which might have been prolonged had it been possible for her to place herself on the right and victorious side in the great battle for civil and religious freedom that resounded throughout the sixteenth century.
Italy now had a perfect standard of prose. She had experienced this in the fourteenth century when the ability to express oneself had developed so quickly that form surpassed substance. She could say anything; however, aside from the novelist Boccaccio and Petrarch, who preferred to write his prose in Latin, there was little worth emphasizing. This lack of meaningful content in vernacular literature, combined with the passion for Latin, might be why style deteriorated so much during the fifteenth century. Yet, regarding the latter of these causes, the problem worked its own solution: it became impossible to be as knowledgeable as Pontano or Politian in the elegance of Latin without growing impatient with the barbarism and pedantry of Italian. Sannazaro, a remarkable Latin writer, was perhaps the first significant figure to demand an equal standard of excellence in both languages. Luckily for Italy, the Arcadia was a very popular book; also, the Latin structures packed into it weren't as easily copied as its overall refinement of expression. By the time of Leo X, inelegance had almost vanished from Italian literature, and Italy could proudly claim to be the only country in Europe with a perfect literary language; lacking, indeed, the golden simplicity of the thirteenth century, but still the prose of educated individuals, sufficient for every type of literary creation. The intellectual distinction granted to the nation, combined with her even greater superiority in the arts, seemed, much like Greece in similar situations, to restore her a domain more illustrious than the one she had lost. For a hundred years, her authors were the arbiters of taste and the role models of Europe, a reign that could have lasted longer had she managed to align herself with the right and victorious side in the great struggle for civil and religious freedom that echoed throughout the sixteenth century.
As in all countries at their first awakening to an era of literary culture, this culture had gone deep enough to produce a multitude of authors, but not deep enough to generate a literary public capable of supporting them. The appetite for fame and the delight in authorship filled the ranks of literature with aspiring recruits, but the commissariat, without which no army can keep the field, had to be supplied by patronage, either from individuals or the state. Hence, except when some wealthy noble like Angelo di Costanzo was smitten with the passion for literary fame, we usually find the writers of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, even when most illustrious, in a condition of dependence. When with this is considered the utter absence of civil freedom (for Venice, the one free city, hospitable to authors, allowed little liberty to printers), it is remarkable that the servility of the writers should have extended so little beyond their dedications. Especially is this the case with his[Pg 172]tory, which, notwithstanding the influences at work to disfigure and corrupt it, remained on the whole surprisingly impartial. This must be ascribed in great part to the influence of classic models; partly, also, to the real mental superiority of most of those who in the sixteenth century essayed this form of composition.
As in all countries experiencing their first awakening to a literary culture, this culture had developed enough to create a large number of authors, but not sufficiently to foster a literary audience capable of supporting them. The desire for fame and the joy of being an author filled the literary scene with eager newcomers, but the resources needed to sustain them, without which no group can thrive, had to come from patronage, whether from individuals or the government. Thus, except for a few wealthy nobles like Angelo di Costanzo who were passionate about literary recognition, we usually find the writers of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, even the most renowned, in a state of dependency. When we consider the complete lack of civil freedom (for Venice, the only free city welcoming to authors, allowed little freedom to printers), it's remarkable that the submissiveness of writers extended so little beyond their dedications. This is especially true for his[Pg 172]tory, which, despite the influences trying to distort and corrupt it, remained surprisingly impartial overall. This can largely be attributed to the influence of classical models and partly to the genuine intellectual superiority of most writers in the sixteenth century who attempted this form of writing.
No form is more attractive than the historical to men ambitious to shine in letters, and conscious of high talent without creative genius. “No merita il nome di creatore, se non Iddio ed il Poeta;” but delineation of character and representation of events are as it were an inferior kind of creation out of pre-existing material, like that ascribed by ancient theology to the Demiurgus. The literary genius of Italy addressed itself eagerly to the task. Ere long almost every considerable state had its vernacular historian. Some of the most important writers, nevertheless, continued to compose in Latin. Among these the most eminent was that very secular prelate and not very trustworthy historian PAOLO GIOVIO, Bishop of Nocera (1483-1552), one of the men whose chief title to fame in our day is to have been famous in their own, but who was certainly reckoned as the chief historian of his time, and whose biographies of eminent men of letters and illustrious captains are still found valuable. Part of his general history of his own times perished in the sack of Rome (1527), and, with a sensitiveness not dishonourable to him, he shrank from recording the transactions of a time when the vials of wrath seemed so visibly poured out upon the Papacy. Except for the gaps indicated, his history extends from 1494 to 1547. Literature sustained a heavy loss in the disappearance of the work of Andrea Navagero, another Latin historian (1483-1529), who had been entrusted by[Pg 173] the Venetian Government with the history of their Republic. The loss of another historian—Girolamo Borgia, who wrote the history of Italy in the days of Alexander VI. and Julius II.—is greatly to be deplored, not because he was distinguished as a writer, but because he was a Borgia.
No form is more appealing than history for those eager to excel in writing, especially those who recognize their talent but lack creative genius. “No merita il nome di creatore, se non Iddio ed il Poeta;” but character development and event representation are, in a way, a lesser type of creation based on existing material, similar to what ancient theology attributes to the Demiurge. The literary talent of Italy eagerly took on this challenge. Soon, nearly every significant state had its own historian writing in the local language. However, some of the most notable writers continued to write in Latin. Among them was the well-known but not entirely reliable historian PAOLO GIOVIO, Bishop of Nocera (1483-1552), who is mainly remembered today for being famous in his time. He was certainly considered the leading historian of his era, and his biographies of prominent writers and famous military leaders are still regarded as valuable. Part of his comprehensive history of his time was lost in the sack of Rome (1527), and, with a sensitivity that is not dishonorable, he hesitated to document events from a period when the Papacy seemed to be facing severe divine punishment. Aside from the noted gaps, his history spans from 1494 to 1547. Literature suffered a significant loss with the disappearance of the works of Andrea Navagero, another Latin historian (1483-1529), who had been commissioned by the Venetian Government to write the history of their Republic. The loss of another historian—Girolamo Borgia, who chronicled the history of Italy during the reigns of Alexander VI and Julius II—is particularly regrettable, not for his writing skills, but simply because he was a Borgia.
The historian of Florence had given the first example of really classic Italian history, and Florence, though backward in comparison with Venice in the diffusion of literature by the art of printing, still took the lead among Italian cities in literary as well as artistic cultivation. A group of Florentine annalists sprung up, whose pens were chiefly exerted for the honour of their birthplace. Their candour generally prevented the publication of their works in their lifetime. Such is the case with JACOPO NARDI, who wrote the history of Florence from the expulsion of the Medici in 1494 to their final restoration in 1530, “with sincerity of intention and painstaking accuracy” (Symonds), but also with the acrimony to be expected from a banished patriot who fought for liberty to the last, and for the remainder of his life ate the bread of exile at Venice. The style is accused of aridity; but his translation of Livy is regarded as one of the best in the Italian language. His own history was not published until 1582, nor that of his continuator Segni until 1713, although this elegant historian, whose work occupies the period from 1527 to 1555, was a partisan of the Medici. A portion of the same epoch, from 1527 to 1538, is described much more diffusely by BENEDETTO VARCHI, one of the most prolific men of letters of his time. Varchi, though a devotee of the liberty of whose restoration he despaired, wrote by the special commission of the Grand Duke Cosmo, which neither affected[Pg 174] his impartiality nor protected him from being nearly murdered by some private persons who had been offended by his honesty, nor prevented his history from remaining in MS. until the eighteenth century. In 1570 SCIPIONE AMMIRATO, a Neapolitan, received a commission from the Grand Duke to write a general history of Florence, which he brought down to 1574. His free access to archives enabled him to be more accurate than any predecessor. He also compiled some valuable genealogical works. The history of Ferrara was written by Pigna, and that of Genoa by Foglietta and Bonfadio, all of whom may be considered standard historians. The same can hardly be said of any other of the numerous local writers whom Italy produced in this age, except Porzio, the historian of the conspiracy of the Neapolitan barons against King Ferdinand; Graziani, who recounted the Venetian wars in Cyprus; and three others who deserve notice not merely as historians but as typical figures.
The historian of Florence was the first to provide a real example of classic Italian history. Although Florence lagged behind Venice in spreading literature through the art of printing, it still led Italian cities in both literary and artistic development. A group of Florentine chroniclers emerged, primarily focused on honoring their hometown. Their honesty often kept their works from being published during their lifetimes. This was true for JACOPO NARDI, who chronicled the history of Florence from the expulsion of the Medici in 1494 to their final restoration in 1530, writing “with sincerity of intention and painstaking accuracy” (Symonds), but also with the bitterness that you'd expect from an exiled patriot who fought for freedom until the end, living the rest of his life in exile in Venice. His style is criticized for being dry, but his translation of Livy is considered one of the best in the Italian language. His own history wasn't published until 1582, and that of his successor Segni waited until 1713, although Segni, an elegant historian whose work covered 1527 to 1555, was a supporter of the Medici. A part of the same period, from 1527 to 1538, is described in much greater detail by BENEDETTO VARCHI, one of the most prolific writers of his time. Varchi, despite being a supporter of the liberty he lost hope for, wrote under the special commission of Grand Duke Cosmo, which did not influence his impartiality, nor protect him from being nearly killed by some individuals offended by his honesty, nor prevent his history from remaining in manuscript form until the eighteenth century. In 1570, SCIPIONE AMMIRATO, a Neapolitan, was commissioned by the Grand Duke to write a general history of Florence, bringing it up to 1574. His unrestricted access to archives allowed him to be more accurate than any of his predecessors. He also compiled several valuable genealogical works. The history of Ferrara was written by Pigna, and that of Genoa by Foglietta and Bonfadio, all of whom can be seen as standard historians. The same cannot be said for the many other local writers that Italy produced during this era, except for Porzio, who documented the conspiracy of the Neapolitan barons against King Ferdinand; Graziani, who detailed the Venetian wars in Cyprus; and three others who stand out not just as historians but as significant figures.
Never since Petrarch’s day had the sceptre of Italian literature rested so unequivocally in one hand as in PIETRO BEMBO’S during the second quarter of the sixteenth century. In one respect Bembo’s pre-eminence is even more remarkable than his predecessor’s, for Petrarch towered immeasurably above any possible competitor except Boccaccio, while Bembo was so far from being the first man of his day that he was not even a man of genius. His wonderful gift for felicitous imitation, whether in prose or verse, was unaccompanied by any power of original thought. But he possessed beyond any contemporary the formal perfection of style, whether in Latin or Italian, demanded by the age. His History of Venice, which alone concerns us here, was originally[Pg 175] published in the former language, but Bembo vindicated his claim to a place among Italian historians by himself translating it into Italian. He had succeeded Andrea Navagero as Venetian historiographer in 1529.
Never since Petrarch’s time had the control of Italian literature been so clearly in one person's hands as it was in PIETRO BEMBO’S during the second quarter of the sixteenth century. In one way, Bembo’s dominance is even more impressive than that of his predecessor, because Petrarch was far above any potential rival except Boccaccio, while Bembo was not even the standout figure of his time; he wasn't even a genius. His incredible talent for skillful imitation, whether in prose or poetry, was not matched by any original ideas. However, he excelled beyond any of his contemporaries in the stylistic perfection, whether in Latin or Italian, that the era demanded. His History of Venice, which is what we’re focusing on here, was originally published in Latin, but Bembo secured his place among Italian historians by translating it into Italian himself. He took over from Andrea Navagero as Venetian historiographer in 1529.
Born at Venice in 1470, and son of the magistrate who so honourably distinguished himself by raising a monument to Dante at Ravenna, Bembo had all his life enjoyed the favour of the great. He had been the Platonic admirer of Lucrezia Borgia, who had honoured him with the shining tress and the dull letters religiously preserved in the Brera Library at Milan. Leo X. had made him his secretary before issuing from his own conclave, and, with munificence for once well applied, had provided him with means to occupy a delicious retreat at Padua, where he was residing when he received the Venetian commission. At a later period Paul III., who loved to surround himself with illustrious men, raised him to the Cardinalate and drew him to Rome, where he died in 1547, more admired and lamented than any man of letters of his time. His history, which extends from 1487 to 1513, and which he composed with his eye upon Cæsar, is the image of the writer, perfect in the harmony of its periods, and carrying the reader rapidly along its smooth surface, but surface alone, describing every occurrence as the ordinary man saw it and the statesman did not, with no attempt to search out the secret springs of action, no reference to documents public or private, and, which is more surprising, no effort to delineate a remarkable character. That this would not have exceeded his powers is shown by his beautiful portrait of the Duchess of Urbino, in his Latin life of her husband.
Born in Venice in 1470, and the son of the magistrate who honorably distinguished himself by raising a monument to Dante in Ravenna, Bembo enjoyed the favor of influential people throughout his life. He had been the Platonic admirer of Lucrezia Borgia, who honored him with a beautiful lock of her hair and letters he preserved religiously in the Brera Library in Milan. Leo X made him his secretary before leaving his conclave, and, with generosity rarely seen, provided him with the means to enjoy a lovely retreat in Padua, where he was living when he received the Venetian commission. Later, Paul III, who liked to surround himself with distinguished individuals, elevated him to cardinal and brought him to Rome, where he died in 1547, more admired and mourned than any writer of his time. His history, which spans from 1487 to 1513 and which he wrote with an eye toward Caesar, is a reflection of the author, perfectly balanced in its structure, and guiding the reader swiftly along its smooth flow, but just a surface, presenting events as an ordinary person would see them and not as a statesman might, lacking any effort to uncover the underlying motivations for actions, with no reference to public or private documents, and, even more surprisingly, no attempt to portray a remarkable character. The fact that this was within his abilities is evident from his beautiful portrait of the Duchess of Urbino in his Latin biography of her husband.
Bembo’s successor, PIETRO PARUTA (1540-98), who continued his history to 1551, typifies the statesman[Pg 176] historian, versed in diplomacy and public business, and so highly endowed with the qualifications demanded by such employments as to have become Procurator of the Republic, and to have been prevented only by his death from becoming Doge. He was consequently well fitted to write the annals of a state like Venice, and his work stands high among Italian histories. The third exceptional historian of the age, typical of the accomplished literary amateur, is ANGELO DI COSTANZO, a Neapolitan noble whom we shall meet again among the poets. He wrote the history of Naples from 1250 to 1486, and is interesting as the pupil of Sannazaro, the friend of Vittoria Colonna, a patrician whose love of letters led him to cultivate authorship, and a patriot whose love of country gave umbrage to the jealous Spanish viceroy, and subjected him to perpetual confinement to his estates. His history does not disappoint the favourable prepossessions thus aroused, being composed with great elegance and dignity, and a manifest love of truth; insomuch that the author of the modern standard history of Naples, Giannone, while supplying Costanzo’s defects by close attention to jurisprudence, public economy, and other subjects neglected by his predecessor, has transfused most of the latter’s narrative into his own.
Bembo’s successor, PIETRO PARUTA (1540-98), who continued his history until 1551, embodies the type of statesman historian—skilled in diplomacy and public affairs, and so well-qualified for such roles that he became Procurator of the Republic and was only prevented from becoming Doge by his death. He was therefore well-suited to chronicling a state like Venice, and his work is regarded highly among Italian histories. The third notable historian of the era, representative of the skilled literary enthusiast, is ANGELO DI COSTANZO, a Neapolitan noble who we will encounter again among the poets. He authored the history of Naples from 1250 to 1486 and is notable as a student of Sannazaro, a friend of Vittoria Colonna, a nobleman whose passion for literature led him to pursue authorship, and a patriot whose love for his country earned the ire of the jealous Spanish viceroy, resulting in his constant confinement to his estates. His history meets the high expectations set, being written with great elegance and dignity, and a clear dedication to truth; so much so that the author of the modern standard history of Naples, Giannone, while addressing Costanzo’s shortcomings by focusing on jurisprudence, public economy, and other areas overlooked by his predecessor, has incorporated much of Costanzo’s narrative into his own.
Biography, the most attractive form of prose composition, was also well represented in this age, but inspired only two standard works, extremely unlike in style and spirit, but both possessions for all time, and both relating to the line arts. GIORGIO VASARI (1512-74), biographer-general of painters, sculptors, and architects, may be called the Herodotus of art; a practitioner himself, and acquainted with many of the persons whom he describes; lively and garrulous, appa[Pg 177]rently most artless, he possesses either the science or the knack of felicitous composition in an extraordinary degree. Living when picturesque stories about artists were accepted without question, he is entirely unembarrassed in relating such as commend themselves to him, to the joy of the readers and the scandal of the critics of the future. It is probable that scepticism of the truth of his anecdotes and the authority due to his attributions of pictures has gone much too far; but however this may be, criticism will never be able to turn his living book into a dead one, or to invalidate our debt to him for the mass of unquestionably authentic particulars which he has preserved. His good taste in art as well as in literature is evinced by his admiration for the first-fruits of the early Tuscan school, neglected in his day, and his character appears throughout his work in the most amiable light. His chief defect, a serious one, is the imperfection of his information respecting the important schools of Lombardy and Venice.
Biography, one of the most engaging forms of prose, was also well represented during this time, but it inspired only two key works, which are very different in style and spirit. However, both are timeless treasures connected to the fine arts. GIORGIO VASARI (1512-74), the biographer of painters, sculptors, and architects, can be seen as the Herodotus of art. He was an artist himself and knew many of the people he wrote about; he’s lively and talkative, seemingly simple, yet he has an extraordinary talent for creating engaging compositions. Living in an era when colorful stories about artists were taken at face value, he freely shares those that resonate with him, delighting readers while scandalizing future critics. It's likely that skepticism about the truth of his stories and the authority of his attributions has been overstated; nonetheless, criticism can't change his vibrant book into a lifeless one or undermine our appreciation for the wealth of genuinely authentic details he preserved. His good taste in both art and literature is evident in his admiration for the early Tuscan school, which was overlooked in his time, and his character shines through his work in a very positive light. His main flaw, which is significant, is the lack of accurate information regarding the important schools of Lombardy and Venice.
There is little amiability in a still more distinguished writer, whose pen has gained him the immortality which he expected from the chisel and the graver. BENVENUTO CELLINI (1501-71) was undoubtedly a very eminent artist; yet the autobiography which has preserved his name, while those of Pompeo Tarcone and Alessandro Cesati are forgotten, is a greater work of art than any he accomplished in his own vocation. It may be compared to the realistic sculpture of Donatello, surpassing in vigour and animation the ideal models of which it falls short in elegance and grace. It is the counterpart of a man, and a very manly man, all muscle and sinew and rude force, a boaster, a bully, a libertine, a duellist, almost an assassin, one whom a slight change of circum[Pg 178]stances would easily have made a brigand or a bravo but always the artist. No book, it is probable, gives a better idea of the general atmosphere of the Italy of the sixteenth century; assuredly no other delineation is nearly so vivid. With truly Pepysian unconsciousness the writer depicts in himself the man of turbulent and impracticable character moving among princes and nobles, outraging their forbearance by every action of his life, and revenging himself for their exhausted patience by malicious truth or reckless calumny. The general fidelity of the picture, however, does not depend upon the accuracy of particular statements, and Cellini’s untruths where his own vanity is concerned do not impair his claim to confidence as a delineator of his age. Of the literary merit of his performance it is needless to speak; if not at the very head of entertaining autobiographies, it is at least second to none. The English reader will be continually reminded of Haydon; although, however, Haydon’s confidence in himself was no less robust than Cellini’s, he had far less reason for it, nor, with all his vividness, is he the Italian’s equal in graphic power.
There's not much friendliness in a more celebrated writer, whose work has earned him the immortality he hoped for from his sculpture and engraving. BENVENUTO CELLINI (1501-71) was definitely a highly respected artist; yet the autobiography that has kept his name alive, while those of Pompeo Tarcone and Alessandro Cesati are forgotten, is a greater piece of art than anything he created in his own field. It can be compared to Donatello's realistic sculpture, exceeding in energy and liveliness what it lacks in elegance and grace. It mirrors a man, a very rugged man, all muscle and strength and raw power—a braggart, a bully, a hedonist, a dueler, almost a killer; one who, with a slight change of circumstances, could easily have become a bandit or a hired thug, but always remains the artist. No book probably captures the general vibe of 16th-century Italy better; surely, no other description is nearly as vivid. With a genuinely Pepysian lack of self-awareness, the writer portrays himself as a man of turbulent and impractical character moving among princes and nobles, pushing their patience to its limits with every action of his life, and taking revenge for their worn-out tolerance through malicious honesty or reckless slander. However, the overall accuracy of the portrayal doesn't rely on the correctness of specific claims, and Cellini's falsehoods where his own vanity is concerned don't diminish his credibility as an observer of his time. There's no need to discuss the literary quality of his work; if it’s not at the very top of engaging autobiographies, it’s at least among the best. The English reader will often think of Haydon; although Haydon’s self-confidence was just as strong as Cellini's, he had far less reason for it, and despite his vividness, he doesn't match the Italian's graphic power.
One other prose-writer of the period, and perhaps only one, may be considered as much an author for all time as Vasari and Cellini. This is BALDASSARE CASTIGLIONE, whoseCortegiano depicts the ideal life of the accomplished Italian courtier—a character of more importance in that day than he can be in ours. In Castiglione’s time not only were the court and good society almost convertible expressions, but the relation of the courtier to the court was far more intimate than it can be now. It actually was his sphere, which he seldom forsook except when absent on military enterprises or public business; he was[Pg 179] in habits of daily intercourse with his sovereign, and professed courtesy and civility as others professed arts or trades. A competent writer on the court and its accomplishments, therefore, was necessarily an instructor in manners and refinement, and as such might exercise an important influence on his age. While the equally accomplished Casa, in hisGalateo, instructed the average gentleman in good manners, the courtier’s training fell to the lot of Castiglione, than whom no man could be better qualified either by actual disposition or the circumstances of his life. A Mantuan by birth, he had served the Duke of Urbino, had exemplified Italian refinement at the English court on a mission to receive the Garter for his sovereign, and when he wrote (1518), was envoy at the court of Leo X., and the intimate friend of the most cultivated men of his age.
One other writer from that time, and maybe the only one, can be seen as a timeless author like Vasari and Cellini. This is BALDASSARE CASTIGLIONE, whoseCortegiano portrays the ideal life of the accomplished Italian courtier—a role that was much more significant back then than it can be today. In Castiglione’s era, the court and high society were nearly interchangeable, and the courtier's connection to the court was much closer than it is now. It was essentially his domain, which he rarely left except for military missions or public duties; he was[Pg 179] in daily interactions with his ruler, showing courtesy and civility as others would showcase their skills or professions. A skilled writer on the court and its customs inevitably became a teacher of manners and refinement, thereby having a considerable impact on his time. While the well-rounded Casa, in hisGalateo, taught the average gentleman proper etiquette, the training of the courtier was the responsibility of Castiglione, who was uniquely suited for the role due to both his natural disposition and life circumstances. Born in Mantua, he had served the Duke of Urbino, showcased Italian elegance at the English court while getting the Garter for his ruler, and by the time he wrote (1518), he was an envoy at the court of Leo X. and a close friend of the most cultured men of his time.
The machinery of his book is a report, imaginary in form, but faithful in spirit, of dialogues held at the court of Urbino among the distinguished persons who frequented it at various times. They are by no means frivolous; Castiglione’s standard, not merely of deportment and manly exercise, but of intellectual accomplishment, is very high. The conversations deal with such themes as the preferable form of government and the condition of women, and are handled with signal elegance, acumen, and graceful but not cumbrous erudition. They are interspersed with pleasant stories admirably told, and would give a fascinating idea of Italian court life, were it not so evident that its darker features have been kept out of view, and that the general relation of Castiglione’s picture to reality is that of Sannazaro’s Arcadia to the actual life of shepherds. Yet the picture has many elements of truth, and it speaks well for the[Pg 180] age that it could produce even such an ideal. “Carried to the north of Europe,” says Mr. Courthope, “and grafted on the still chivalrous manners of the English aristocracy, the ideal of Castiglione contributed to form the character of Sir Philip Sidney.” The delicacy of Castiglione’s sentiments is shown by his bitter mortification at the unjust reproaches of Clement VII., into whose service he afterwards entered, and who accused him of failure as a diplomatist. These are said to have broken his heart. He died in 1529. Raphael had painted his portrait, his tomb was designed by Giulio Romano, and his epitaph was written by Bembo.
The framework of his book is a report, fictional in style but true in essence, documenting conversations that took place at the court of Urbino among the notable figures who visited at different times. They are definitely not superficial; Castiglione's standards, not just for behavior and physical prowess, but also for intellectual achievement, are quite elevated. The discussions cover topics like the best form of government and the status of women and are presented with remarkable elegance, sharp insight, and knowledgeable but not heavy-handed scholarship. They include delightful stories well told and would give an engaging glimpse into Italian court life, if it weren't so clear that its darker aspects have been omitted, making Castiglione's depiction comparable to Sannazaro's Arcadia against the true lives of shepherds. Still, the portrayal contains many truthful elements, reflecting positively on the period for being able to create such an ideal. “Brought to northern Europe,” says Mr. Courthope, “and blended with the still chivalrous customs of the English aristocracy, Castiglione’s ideal helped shape the character of Sir Philip Sidney.” The sensitivity of Castiglione’s feelings is evident in his deep distress over the unfair criticisms from Clement VII., with whom he later worked, who accused him of failing as a diplomat. These criticisms are said to have deeply affected him. He passed away in 1529. Raphael painted his portrait, Giulio Romano designed his tomb, and Bembo wrote his epitaph.
“Love rules the court, the camp, the grove.” The Asolani of Bembo, therefore, a disquisition on Love from different points of view, composed in imitation of Cicero’s Tusculan Questions, should take precedence of Castiglione’sCortegiano, but it can hardly be said that it does. TheCortegiano is a piece of real life, indicating, if not precisely what the highest Italian society was, at all events what it felt it ought to be. Bembo’s dialogues, or rather monologues, might have been composed in any age of refinement; they are purely academical in form, and the perpetual justice of the sentiments is purchased by perpetual commonplace. Seldom, however, have commonplaces been set off with such harmony and polish of style, or with more ingenious eloquence, especially at the conclusion, where the Hermit reconciles Love’s advocates and his accusers by descanting on the charms of ideal beauty. If it be true that to have read it was the indispensable passport to good society, the circumstance is creditable to the age’s literary taste, and still more so to its standard of ideal excellence. Bembo’s prose is more satisfactory than his poetry, perhaps be[Pg 181]cause it raises less expectation; in verse the wonder is that he attains no further, and in prose that he attains so far.Gli Asolani, first published in 1505, was written at the age of twenty-eight, and was dedicated to Lucrezia Borgia. On the strength of it Bembo is made the chief interlocutor in Castiglione’sCortegiano when the question of love is touched upon.
“Love rules the court, the camp, the grove.” The Asolani by Bembo, which explores Love from various perspectives and is inspired by Cicero’s Tusculan Questions, should take precedence over Castiglione’s Cortegiano, but it really doesn’t. The Cortegiano is grounded in real life, reflecting not exactly what the highest Italian society was, but rather what it believed it should be. Bembo’s dialogues, or more accurately monologues, could have been written in any sophisticated era; they are purely academic in style, and the constant correctness of the ideas comes at the cost of being rather ordinary. However, seldom have ordinary themes been presented with such elegance, smoothness of style, or clever eloquence, especially at the end, where the Hermit brings together Love’s supporters and critics by discussing the allure of ideal beauty. If it's true that reading it was a necessary ticket to good society, then that speaks well of the era's literary taste, and even more so of its standards of ideal excellence. Bembo’s prose is more satisfying than his poetry, perhaps because it sets lower expectations; in verse, it’s surprising he doesn’t achieve more, while in prose, it’s impressive he gets as far as he does. Gli Asolani, first published in 1505, was written when he was twenty-eight and dedicated to Lucrezia Borgia. Based on this work, Bembo becomes the main speaker in Castiglione’s Cortegiano when the topic of love comes up.
The number of writers at this period who, if not always moral, may be described as moralists, is very considerable. ALESSANDRO PICCOLOMINI, afterwards Archbishop of Patras, wrote a complete institution of the citizen which is not devoid of merit; but he is better remembered by a sin of his youth, theDialogo della bella creauza delle donne, in which an Italian Martha successfully exhorts an Italian Margaret to add a lover to a husband. The literary merits of this otherwise reprehensible performance are considerable; it is also an authority on cosmetics. Sperone Speroni, eminent for the dignity of his life and the elegance of his style, has the further honour of having first employed the dialogue in the discussion of purely ethical questions. Lodovico Dolce and A. F. Doni, industrious littérateurs, obtained a reputation in their own day which posterity has not ratified. The former, says Tiraboschi, wrote much in every style and well in none; the latter is tersely characterised by Niceron as “grand diseur de riens.” Far superior is GIOVANNI BATTISTA GELLI, the learned tailor of Florence, who had the great advantage over the other moralists of being able to clothe his wit and wisdom in an objective form. In hisCirce, Ulysses is represented as unsuccessfully endeavouring to persuade his metamorphosed companions to reassume human shape. They know better, and their[Pg 182] argumentation might well have suggested the machinery of Dryden’sHind and Panther; even as that of Gelli’s Capricci, where Giusto disputes with his own soul, was very probably copied in Smollett’sAdventures of an Atom.
The number of writers during this time who, while not always moral, can be described as moralists, is quite substantial. ALESSANDRO PICCOLOMINI, who later became the Archbishop of Patras, wrote a thorough guide for citizens that has its merits; however, he is more famously known for a youthful indiscretion, the Dialogo della bella creauza delle donne, where an Italian Martha successfully persuades an Italian Margaret to take a lover in addition to her husband. The literary qualities of this otherwise objectionable work are significant; it is also a reference on cosmetics. Sperone Speroni, known for his dignified life and elegant writing style, holds the distinction of being the first to use dialogue for discussing purely ethical issues. Lodovico Dolce and A. F. Doni, diligent littérateurs, gained recognition in their own time that later generations have not confirmed. The former, according to Tiraboschi, wrote extensively in various styles but did not excel in any; the latter is succinctly described by Niceron as a “great talker of nothing.” Far more skilled is GIOVANNI BATTISTA GELLI, the educated tailor from Florence, who had the notable advantage of presenting his wit and wisdom in a more objective manner. In his Circe, Ulysses is depicted as trying unsuccessfully to convince his transformed companions to return to human form. They are wiser than that, and their [Pg 182] arguments could have inspired the structure of Dryden’s Hind and Panther; similarly, Gelli’s Capricci, where Giusto argues with his own soul, likely influenced Smollett’s Adventures of an Atom.
One of the most characteristic writers of the time is AGNOLO FIRENZUOLA (1497-1547), an authority “on the form and colour of the ear, and the proper way of wearing ornamental flowers,” whose elegant and frequently licentious stories, idiomatically Tuscan in style, fresh in humour, and brilliant in description, are interwoven with hisDialoghi d’Amore, and who also gained fame by his comedies, and as the translator, or rather adapter, of Apuleius. As the combination of the photographic portraits of several members of any class of society gives the mean average of its physiognomy, so Firenzuola represents the average constitution of such men of letters of his day as wrote with a real vocation for literature. It is doubtful whether any such vocation can be credited to another satirist who greatly surpassed him in celebrity, the notorious PIETRO ARETINO (1492-1556). Aretino was merely a literary blackmailer, whose profligate and venal pen was employed to extort or cajole money from the great men of the age. His indubitable success is difficult to understand, except as the irrepressible and irreversible decree of fashion. Apart from his comedies and his letters, an amazing record of the abasement of rank before impudence, only one of his works has any literary merit, and the genuineness of this is questionable. His other immoralities are as insipid as his moralities, and his personalities are of the kind best answered by a cudgel. Notwithstanding, he became a power in public life as well as in literature, rivalled the opulence and the pomp of his[Pg 183] friend Titian, and, like him, trained up disciples of his craft. The charm may have lain in some measure in the boldness of the man, who alone in his age made a show of free speech, although the real motor of his pen was cupidity, who lived libelling, and died laughing. Worthless as he was, he might have anticipated Pope’s boast that men not afraid of God were afraid of him.
One of the most notable writers of the time is AGNOLO FIRENZUOLA (1497-1547), an expert “on the shape and color of the ear, and how to wear decorative flowers properly.” His elegant and often risqué stories, written in a distinctly Tuscan style, fresh with humor and vivid in description, are intertwined with hisDialoghi d’Amore. He also gained recognition for his comedies and as the translator, or more accurately, adapter of Apuleius. Just as a collection of photographic portraits of various members from any social class gives the average appearance of its features, Firenzuola represents the typical makeup of literary figures from his time who truly had a passion for writing. It’s questionable whether another satirist, who became more famous than him, can be credited with such a passion: the infamous PIETRO ARETINO (1492-1556). Aretino was simply a literary extortionist, using his scandalous and corrupt writing to extract or sweet-talk money from the powerful of his time. His undeniable success is puzzling, except as a reflection of the unstoppable trend of the era. Aside from his comedies and letters, which astonishingly showcase the degradation of status before boldness, only one of his works holds any literary value, and even that’s questionable. His other immoral writings are as bland as his moral ones, and his personalities are the type best dealt with by a club. Yet, he became an influential figure in both public life and literature, rivaling the wealth and grandeur of his friend Titian, and like him, mentored students in his craft. His appeal may have partially stemmed from his audacity, as he was the only one in his time to openly express free speech, even though the true motivation behind his writing was greed. He lived by slandering and died while laughing. Worthless as he was, he could have predicted Pope’s claim that men who feared nothing about God still feared him.
Aretino is only one among a host of letter-writers, who included the most accomplished men of the age. Bembo appears as its typical representative, here as elsewhere, although the unfortunate historian Bonfadio is held to have written best. All wrote with an eye to the publication of their epistles, and asked themselves what Cicero would have said in their place. None had the delightful candour and exuberance of Petrarch; they are in consequence much less national, interesting, and human; and their letters, stripped of the complimentary phrases which eke them out, are in general brief. Yet it would be hard to refuse any among them the praise due to two excellent qualities, good style and good sense. Such were the general characteristics of the age, a period, but for Ariosto, almost devoid of creative power in letters, yet fully worthy to be ranked with the other great eras of artificial literature, the eras of Augustus, and Anne, and Louis XIV. Its truest praise is perhaps afforded by a comparison of it with the other contemporary literatures of Europe, then, the French excepted, which is immensely indebted to the Italian, almost equally destitute of genius and of art, although the magnificent rhythm of English prose even then showed what an instrument had been provided for performers yet to come. But temporal and spiritual tyranny were fast[Pg 184] destroying the elementary requisites of great literature in Italy. The hare was lamed, and the tortoises were overtaking her. A little while yet, and it would be needful to look beyond Alp and sea for the true Italy, and find her in the bosoms of Shakespeare, Spenser, and Sidney.
Aretino is just one of many letter-writers, who included the most talented men of the time. Bembo stands out as a typical representative, although the unfortunate historian Bonfadio is considered to have written the best. All of them wrote with the intent of having their letters published and wondered what Cicero would have said if he were in their position. None matched the charming candor and enthusiasm of Petrarch; as a result, their letters are much less national, interesting, and human. Stripped of the flattering phrases that fill them out, their letters are generally brief. Still, it's hard to deny any of them the credit they deserve for two excellent qualities: good style and good sense. Such were the common traits of the time, a period—except for Ariosto—almost lacking in creative power in literature, yet fully deserving to be compared with other significant eras of artificial literature, like those of Augustus, Anne, and Louis XIV. Its best endorsement might come from comparing it with other contemporary literatures in Europe, excluding the French, which was heavily influenced by the Italian, yet was equally lacking in genius and art, even though the stunning rhythm of English prose at that time hinted at the potential for future writers. However, both temporal and spiritual tyranny were rapidly destroying the basic elements needed for great literature in Italy. The hare was hobbled, and the tortoises were catching up. Soon, it would be necessary to look beyond the Alps and the sea for true Italian literature, and find it in the works of Shakespeare, Spenser, and Sidney.
CHAPTER XIV
THE PETRARCHISTS
We have seen that the definite result of the literary ferment which accompanied the revival of vernacular Italian literature after the long torpor of the fifteenth century was the recognition of literary form, rather than intellectual substance, as the principal object of cultivation, a conclusion completely in harmony with the national genius as well as the national traditions. Had this been otherwise, revolt would soon have made itself evident. On the contrary, however, we meet with scarcely any manifestation of the existence of a romantic spirit in Italian literature until Manzoni begins to be inspired by Scott and Byron, and Foscolo by Rousseau. The consequence is a great lack of richness and variety in comparison with a literature like the English, where all descriptions of tendencies have been allowed ample scope, and now one, now another, has successively seemed to be predominant; but none, except now and then for a time, has attained an absolute mastery.
We’ve seen that the clear outcome of the literary excitement that came with the revival of vernacular Italian literature after the long pause in the fifteenth century was the focus on literary style, rather than intellectual content, as the main area of development. This conclusion completely aligns with both the national character and traditions. If it had been different, a rebellion would have quickly shown itself. However, we hardly see any signs of a romantic spirit in Italian literature until Manzoni starts to draw inspiration from Scott and Byron, and Foscolo from Rousseau. As a result, there’s a significant lack of richness and variety compared to a literature like the English, where all sorts of tendencies have been given enough room to grow, and at different times, one or another has taken the lead; yet none, except occasionally for a brief period, has gained full control.
On the other hand, the devotion of the Italian writers to elegance and symmetry of composition has rendered their literature a model for cultured writers in all languages, has deeply influenced contemporary literatures in their rudimentary stages, and has preserved many a writer from oblivion whose original power was not conspicuous,[Pg 186] whose themes have long since become antiquated, but who still challenges the attention of posterity by charm of style. “Cela qui n’est pas écrit ne dure pas” is a rule without exception, and the converse is often, though not always, true also. One highly important class of these writers is that large section of the poets who modelled themselves avowedly on the greatest master of style their literature possessed or possesses, the man whose thoughts, often most precious in themselves, are displayed to incomparable advantage by incomparable felicity of expression.
On the other hand, the dedication of Italian writers to elegance and balanced composition has made their literature a standard for educated writers in all languages, has significantly influenced contemporary literatures in their early stages, and has saved many writers from being forgotten, whose original talent wasn’t standout, whose themes have long become outdated, but who still captivate future generations with their style. “What is not written does not last” is a rule without exception, and the opposite is often, though not always, true as well. A particularly important group among these writers is the large number of poets who explicitly modeled themselves after the greatest master of style in their literature, the man whose thoughts, often very valuable, are presented to unmatched advantage through his extraordinary expression.[Pg 186]
Very few Italian lyrical poets of the sixteenth century ventured to stray far from the traces of Petrarch, who became to them what Virgil and Homer and Ovid had necessarily become to writers in Latin verse. Had Petrarch excelled in epic as he excelled in lyric, Ariosto and Tasso too would have been his humble followers, and the whole of the poetical literature of the age would have been imitative, and consequently second-rate. Yet, although the mass of this derivative literature is intolerably empty and insipid, much is distinguished by a perfection of expression which makes it not merely delightful reading but a valuable study. The poets frequently seem to approach Petrarch very nearly, but none reproduce him. Those succeed best whose imitation is the least avowed, and who are most remote from their model in native temperament, such as Tansillo; on the other hand, Bembo, Molza, and their like, who in mere form have most nearly approached Petrarch by most completely suppressing their own individuality, present much less to interest modern readers, although their contemporaries, estimating them from another point of view, extolled them to the skies.
Very few Italian lyrical poets in the sixteenth century dared to stray far from Petrarch, who became to them what Virgil, Homer, and Ovid were to Latin poets. If Petrarch had excelled in epic poetry like he did in lyric, Ariosto and Tasso would have been his modest followers, and all the poetry of that time would have been imitative and, therefore, second-rate. Yet, even though a lot of this derivative literature is unbearably dull and bland, much of it stands out due to a perfection of expression that makes it not just enjoyable to read but also valuable for study. The poets often come close to Petrarch, but none truly replicate him. Those who succeed best are the ones whose imitation is least obvious and who are most different from their model in their natural style, like Tansillo. In contrast, Bembo, Molza, and others who closely followed Petrarch in form by completely suppressing their individuality offer much less to interest modern readers, even though their contemporaries praised them highly from a different perspective.
Bembo and Molza, nevertheless, only followed in the[Pg 187] track of the gifted man whom we have already seen so influential in the development of Italian prose—Jacopo Sannazaro. Sannazaro’s attention was, indeed, principally given to Latin poetry. But the qualifications of an eminent Latinist and of a pattern Petrarchist were much the same. Both abdicated all claim to originality by setting before themselves a model which it was taken for granted—and with justice—that they would be for ever unable to rival. Sannazaro was, notwithstanding, something more than a master of felicitous expression. His VirgilianDe Partu Virginis, in which he vied with the chief contemporary writers of Latin hexameters, Vida and Fracastoro, is less attractive than his elegies, into which he has introduced more of personal feeling, or his Piscatorian Eclogues, in which he has successfully revived the form, if not the spirit, of ancient composition, and from which Milton did not disdain to borrow ornaments forLycidas. As a follower of Petrarch, Sannazaro stands on a different footing from Bembo and Molza. Their excellence in their own way is indisputable, but monotonous: they neither rise nor sink; every poem of theirs is just as good as every other poem. Sannazaro, a man of noble character and strong feeling, imports a personal note into his poetry, and succeeds in proportion to the clearness with which he can render this audible. His praise of Petrarch’s Laura, for instance, is something more than conventionality, and these lines,Mors et Vita, translated by Glassford, express the sum of much serious meditation:
Bembo and Molza, however, only followed in the[Pg 187] footsteps of the talented man we've already noted as highly influential in the evolution of Italian prose—Jacopo Sannazaro. Sannazaro primarily focused on Latin poetry. Yet, the skills required to be an outstanding Latinist and a typical Petrarchan poet were quite similar. Both gave up any pretensions of originality by choosing a model they knew—rightly—that they could never hope to equal. Nevertheless, Sannazaro was more than just a master of elegant expression. His VirgilianDe Partu Virginis, where he competed with prominent contemporary writers of Latin hexameters, Vida and Fracastoro, is less appealing than his elegies, which showcase more personal emotion, or his Piscatorian Eclogues, where he successfully revived the form, if not the essence, of ancient writing, and from which Milton borrowed elements forLycidas. As a follower of Petrarch, Sannazaro is on a different level from Bembo and Molza. Their excellence in their own right is undeniable, but it can be monotonous: they neither elevate nor diminish; each of their poems is as good as any other. Sannazaro, a man of noble character and deep emotion, incorporates a personal touch into his poetry, succeeding in direct proportion to how clearly he can convey this. His praise of Petrarch’s Laura, for example, goes beyond mere convention, and these lines,Mors et Vita, translated by Glassford, reflect the results of much serious thought:
Alas! when I behold this empty show
Of life, and think how soon it shall have fled;
When I consider how the honoured head
is daily struck by death’s mysterious blow,[Pg 188]
My heart is wasted like the melting snow,
And hope, that comforter, is nearly dead;
Seeing these wings have been so long outspread,
And yet so sluggish is my flight and low.
But if I therefore should complain and weep—
If chide with love, or fortune, or the fair—
No cause I have; myself must bear it all,
Who, like a man 'mid trifles lulled to sleep,
With death beside me, feed on empty air,
Nor think how soon this mouldering garb must fall.
Oh no! When I see this empty display
Of life, and understand how fast it will be over;
When I consider how the esteemed leader __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
is daily hit by death’s mysterious strike,[Pg 188]
My heart is worn away like melting snow,
And hope, that comforter, is nearly gone;
Since these wings have been spread out for such a long time,
And yet my flight is so sluggish and low.
But if I should complain and cry—
If I blame love, destiny, or beauty—
I have no excuse; I have to handle everything on my own.
Who, like a man lulled to sleep among trivial things,
With death next to me, I survive on nothing but air,
Not realizing how soon this deteriorating body will break down.
Among Sannazaro’s contemporaries, a little too early to have imbibed the full spirit of the Petrarchan revival, may be especially named Antonio Tebaldeo (1463-1537), an admired poet who survived his reputation; Serafino dell’ Aquila, imitated by Wyat, whose Neapolitan vehemence betrayed his lively talent into bombast; Antonio Cammelli, the political laureate of the Ferrarese court; Antonello Petrucci, who wrote as Damocles banqueted, with the headsman’s axe suspended over him; Notturno Neapolitano; and Filosseno, chiefly remarkable for the undisguised gallantry of his sonnets addressed to Lucrezia Borgia.
Among Sannazaro’s contemporaries, a bit too early to have fully embraced the Petrarchan revival, we can especially mention Antonio Tebaldeo (1463-1537), a well-regarded poet who outlived his fame; Serafino dell’Aquila, who was imitated by Wyatt, whose Neapolitan passion revealed his vibrant talent but sometimes veered into exaggeration; Antonio Cammelli, the political laureate of the Ferrarese court; Antonello Petrucci, who wrote while Damocles dined, with the executioner's axe hanging over him; Notturno Neapolitano; and Filosseno, notable mainly for the clear boldness of his sonnets to Lucrezia Borgia.
Bembo was a model man of letters, to whom in this capacity the Italian language and Italian culture are infinitely beholden. As a poet he is perhaps best characterised by the forty drawers through which he is said to have successively passed his sonnets, making some alteration for the better in every one of them. If there had been any originality in any of them, this would hardly have survived the twentieth drawer, but there never had been, and since the polish was always meant to be the merit, there hardly could be too much polishing. Bembo’s poetry at all events serves to refute the heresy which identities genius with industry; and if we admit with[Pg 189] Roscoe that “any person of good taste and extensive reading might, by a due portion of labour, produce works of equal merit,” we must nevertheless allow that it will probably be long ere such a capacity for labour reappears. He entirely fulfilled the requirements of his own age, by which he was simply idolised. The quintessence of his contemporaries’ admiration is concentrated in Vittoria Colonna’s humble yet dignified remonstrance with him for having failed to celebrate the death of her husband:
Bembo was a standout writer, and in this role, Italian language and culture owe him a lot. As a poet, he's perhaps best known for the forty drafts through which he supposedly refined his sonnets, improving each one along the way. If there had been any originality in them, it likely wouldn't have lasted past the twentieth draft, but there never was any. Since the goal was to make them polished, there can't be too much polishing. Bembo's poetry certainly challenges the idea that genius is the same as hard work; and if we accept, as Roscoe points out, that “any person of good taste and extensive reading might, by a due portion of labour, produce works of equal merit,” we still have to recognize that it might be a long time before such a work ethic appears again. He completely met the standards of his time, to which he was widely praised. The essence of his contemporaries’ admiration is summed up in Vittoria Colonna’s humble yet dignified complaint to him for not commemorating her husband’s death:
Unkind was Fate, prohibiting the rays
Of my great Sun your kindling soul to smite;
For thus in perpetuity more bright
Your fame had been, more glorious his praise.
His memory, exalted in your lays,
That ancient times obscure, and ours delight,
Had 'scaped in fell Oblivion’s despite
The second death, that on the spirit preys.
If in your bosom might infusèd be
My ardour, or my pen as yours inspired,
Great as the dead should be the elegy.
But now I fear lest Heaven with wrath be fired;
Toward you, for overmuch humility;
Toward me, who have too daringly aspired.
Fate was unkind, blocking the rays
Of my great Sun for sparking your passionate soul;
Because of this, your reputation would have been greater.
And his praise more glorious forever.
His memory, celebrated in your verses,
That which ancient times concealed, our time now enjoys,
Would have escaped the harsh grip of Oblivion
The second death that preys on the spirit.
If only my passion could be stirred in you
Or my pen inspired like yours,
The elegy for the deceased should be profound.
But now I worry that Heaven might be angered;
For being too humble towards you;
Towards me, who have been bold enough to aim too high.
Bembo’s Latin poetry, of which charming specimens may be seen in Symonds’sRenaissance, is better than his Italian, for it does not disappoint. The fame of FRANCESCO MARIA MOLZA (1489-1544) was in his day hardly second to Bembo’s, and was based on much the same grounds. Like Bembo, he was an elegant Latin poet, who carried the maxims appropriate for composition in a dead language into a living one. Like Bembo’s, his vernacular poems, with one remarkable exception, are models of diction as inexpressive as harmonious—a perpetual silvery[Pg 190] chime which soothes the ear, but conveys nothing to the mind. The exception is a poem in which the usual vagueness and emptiness of sentiment assumes substance from its pastoral setting. TheNinfa Tiberina, in which one of Molza’s innumerable light loves is idealised as a shepherdess, is just such a piece of mosaic as Gray’s Elegy. The author has amassed all the commonplaces of pastoral poetry, and, without adding a single idea of his own, has combined them into so rich and glowing a picture that he may well claim to have superseded the entire school of pastoral versifiers, the few excepted who have derived their inspiration from Nature, like his predecessor Politian. “Molza is to Politian,” says Symonds, “as the rose to the rosebud.” He was born at Modena, but lived chiefly at Rome, leaving his wife and family in his native city. They would indeed have been much in the way, for he was continually involved in some amour, and his irregular ties ultimately proved fatal to him. He was a leading member of the brilliant literary circles of Rome and Florence, and as a companion and a man of letters his contemporaries have nothing but praise for him.
Bembo’s Latin poetry, which has some delightful examples in Symonds’s Renaissance, is superior to his Italian work because it doesn't disappoint. In his day, the fame of FRANCESCO MARIA MOLZA (1489-1544) was almost as great as Bembo’s, and it was built on similar grounds. Like Bembo, he was a graceful Latin poet who took the principles suited for writing in a dead language and applied them to a living one. Just like Bembo’s, the vernacular poems of Molza—except for one remarkable piece—are examples of diction that, while sounding harmonious, lack expressiveness. They create a constant silvery[Pg 190] chime that pleases the ear but conveys nothing to the mind. The exception is a poem where the usual vague and empty feelings gain depth from its pastoral backdrop. The Ninfa Tiberina, in which one of Molza’s countless light romances is idealized as a shepherdess, is a composition similar to Gray’s Elegy. The author has gathered all the cliches of pastoral poetry and, without introducing a single original idea, crafted them into a picture so rich and vivid that he can rightfully claim to have surpassed the entire school of pastoral poets, apart from a few who drew their inspiration from Nature like his predecessor Politian. “Molza is to Politian,” says Symonds, “as the rose to the rosebud.” He was born in Modena but spent most of his life in Rome, leaving his wife and family in his hometown. They surely would have been a distraction, as he was constantly caught up in various affairs, and his irregular relationships ultimately led to his downfall. He was a prominent member of the vibrant literary circles in Rome and Florence, and his contemporaries had nothing but praise for him as both a companion and a man of letters.
Petrarch is a poet as much within the scope of imitation as beyond the pursuit of rivalry. The swarms of Petrarchists stun the ear and darken the light of the period: Tansillo might well say that every hillock had grown a Parnassus. They may be found in the thesaurus of Dolce, a series whose continuous publication for so many years at all events affords proof that this appetite for imitative verse was not factitious. Some few stand forth from the crowd by some exceptional characteristics, and it is of these only that[Pg 191] we can speak. The first of these in chronological order is BERNARDO TASSO (1493-1568), whom we have already met as the author of theAmadigi. In his lyrical as in his epical attempts, Tasso is one of those provoking poets who are always trembling on the verge of excellence, ever good, hardly ever quite good enough. Even the famous sonnet on his renunciation of his lady, which, Dolce tells us, thrilled Italy, is less eminent for the beauty of the poetry than the nobility of the sentiment. Once, however, straying within the domain of pastoral poetry, he found and polished a gem worthy of the Greek Anthology:
Petrarch is a poet who is both within the realm of imitation and beyond mere rivalry. The crowd of Petrarchists overwhelms the senses and dims the brilliance of the era: Tansillo could rightly claim that every little hill has turned into a Parnassus. They can be found in Dolce's thesaurus, a series that has been continuously published for many years, proving that this craving for imitative verse was genuine. A few stand out from the masses due to their unique traits, and it is only these that [Pg 191] we can discuss. The first of these, in chronological order, is BERNARDO TASSO (1493-1568), whom we have already encountered as the author of the Amadigi. In both his lyrical and epic attempts, Tasso is one of those intriguing poets who are always on the edge of greatness, consistently good but rarely quite good enough. Even the famous sonnet about his renunciation of his lady, which Dolce tells us moved Italy, is more notable for the nobility of the sentiment than the beauty of the poetry. However, when he ventured into pastoral poetry, he discovered and refined a gem worthy of the Greek Anthology:
The herb and floweret of my verdant shore,
Shepherd, thy pasturing flock’s possession be;
And thine the olive and the mulberry
That mantle these fair hillocks o’er and o’er.
But be my fountain’s fresh and sparkling store
Of gushing waters undisturbed by thee,
For they are vowed to Muses’ ministry,
And whoso drinks is poet evermore.
Solely for these and for Apollo fit,
And Loves and Nymphs the sacred stream doth burst,
Or haply some fair swan may drink of it;
But thou, if not a swain untutored, first
Thy dues to Love in melody acquit,
Then with the bubbling coolness quench thy thirst.
The herbs and flowers of my green shore,
Shepherd, take care of your grazing flock;
And yours are the olive and mulberry.
That cover these lovely hills again and again.
But let my fountain’s fresh and sparkling water
Flow freely, undisturbed by anyone,
For they are devoted to serving the Muses,
And whoever drinks becomes a poet forever.
Only for these and for Apollo’s liking,
And for the Lovers and Nymphs, the sacred stream flows,
Or maybe a beautiful swan will drink from it;
But you, if not an untrained shepherd, first
Must repay love with a song,
Then cool your thirst with the refreshing bubbling water.
Another poet of the time vies with Bernardo Tasso in nobility of character, evinced in his case by the fervour of his patriotism. The bulk of the verse of GUIDO GUIDICCIONI, Bishop of Fossombrone (1500-41), consists of insipid love-strains in the style of Bembo and Molza; but when he touches upon the wrongs and misfortunes of his country he becomes inspired, and speaks in tones of alternate majesty and pathos, to[Pg 192] which the following sonnet superadds the charms of fancy:
Another poet of the time competes with Bernardo Tasso in nobility of character, which is shown in his strong patriotism. Most of the verses of GUIDO GUIDICCIONI, Bishop of Fossombrone (1500-41), are bland love poems in the style of Bembo and Molza; but when he addresses the injustices and hardships of his country, he becomes inspired and speaks with alternating majesty and emotion, to[Pg 192] which the following sonnet adds the beauty of imagination:
The Arno and the Tiber and the Po
This sad lament and heavy plaint of mine
I hear, for solely I my ear incline,
Accompany with music sad and low.
No more Heaven’s light on sunny wave doth glow,
No more the dwindled lamps of virtue shine;
Dark western tempests, dank and foul with brine,
Have swept the meads and laid the flowerets low.
The myrtle, Rivers, and the laurel-spray,
Delight and diadem of chosen souls,
And sacred shrines the blast hath borne away;
No more unto the sea your torrent rolls
Exulting, or your Naiades display
Their snowy breasts and shining aureoles.
The Arno and the Tiber and the Po
This sorrowful song and serious grievance of mine
I hear because I'm just listening,
Accompanying it with music that is sad and low.
No more does Heaven’s light shine on the sunny waves,
No longer do the dimming lights of virtue shine;
Dark western storms, damp and smelly with salt,
Have swept the fields and brought the flowers low.
The myrtle, Rivers, and the laurel-spray,
Joy and glory of selected souls,
And sacred shrines have been swept away by the wind;
No longer does your current rush to the sea
In joy, do your Naiads show
Their snowy chests and bright halos.
If other Italian poets felt like Guidiccioni, they shunned to give their sentiments utterance. The chief original poem of ANNIBALE CARO (1507-66), the accomplished translator of Virgil and Longus, and one of the best letter-writers of his age, was a panegyric on the house of Valois—Venite all’ombra dei gran gigli d’oro (“Hither, where spread the golden fleurs-de-lis”). A few years later, with equal genius and equal insensibility to the part that became an Italian, Caro turned to celebrate the Spanish conqueror. Whatever may be thought of the theme of his poem, it is in execution one of the great things of Italian poetry:
If other Italian poets felt like Guidiccioni, they avoided expressing their feelings. The main original poem of ANNIBALE CARO (1507-66), who was an excellent translator of Virgil and Longus and one of the finest letter-writers of his time, was a tribute to the house of Valois—Venite all’ombra dei gran gigli d’oro (“Come to the shade of the great golden lilies”). A few years later, with equal talent and the same lack of sensitivity to the part that made him Italian, Caro chose to celebrate the Spanish conqueror. Regardless of what one might think about the theme of his poem, it is in execution one of the great works of Italian poetry:
Here the Fifth Charles reposes, at whose name
Eyes of superbest monarchs seek the ground,
Whom Story’s tongue and Honour’s trump resound,
Quelling all loudest blasts of meaner fame.
How hosts and legioned chiefs he overcame,
Kings, but for him invincible, discrowned,
Swayed realms beyond Imagination’s bound,
And his own mightier soul did rule and tame—[Pg 193]
This knows the admiring world, and this the Sun,
That did with envy and amazement see
His equal course with equal glory run
Wide earth around; which now accomplished, he,
From heaven observant of the world he won,
Smiling inquires, 'And toiled I thus for thee?'
Here lies the Fifth Charles, at whose name
The eyes of the greatest kings gaze down,
Whom both history and honor celebrate,
Silencing all the loudest claims of lesser fame.
How many armies and mighty leaders he defeated,
Kings, who were unbeatable without him, were brought down.
Controlled territories beyond imagination,
And his own stronger spirit ruled and subdued—[Pg 193]
This is known to the world that admires him, and this the Sun,
That watched with jealousy and wonder as
He followed his own path with the same level of glory.
Across the wide earth; now that he has achieved it, he,
From heaven, he watches over the world he conquered,
Smiling, asks, 'Did I work this hard for you?'
GIOVANNI DELLA CASA (1500-56) emulated Caro in the nobility of his style, which would scarcely have been expected, considering the licentious character of some of his verse and his ecclesiastical profession. He does, however, sometimes attain a dignity and gravity which, apart from the beauty of his diction, lift him high out of the crowd of Petrarchists; nor are his themes invariably amorous. HisGalateo, a treatise on politeness, has earned him the name of the Italian Chesterfield. He would have attained greater eminence as a man of letters but for the distractions of politics and business, which he deplores in the following sonnet:
GIOVANNI DELLA CASA (1500-56) emulated Caro in the elegance of his style, which might not have been anticipated given some of his more scandalous verses and his position in the church. However, he occasionally reaches a level of dignity and seriousness that, combined with his beautiful writing, sets him apart from the crowd of Petrarchists; and his topics aren't always romantic. HisGalateo, a guide to politeness, has earned him the title of the Italian Chesterfield. He would have achieved more recognition as a writer if it weren't for the interruptions of politics and business, which he laments in the following sonnet:
To woodland fount or solitary cave
In sunlit hour I plained my amorous teen;
Or wove by light of Luna’s lamp serene
My song, while yet to song and love I clave;
Nor by thy side the sacred steep to brave
Refused, where rarely now is climber seen;
But cares and tasks ungrateful intervene,
And like the weed I drift upon the wave.
And idly thus my barren hours are spent
In realms of fountain and of laurel void,
Where but vain tinsel is accounted blest.
Forgive, then, if not wholly unalloyed
My pleasure to behold thee eminent
On pinnacle no other foot hath prest.
To the woodland spring or lonely cave
In the sunny hour, I shared my youthful love;
Or shaped by the calm glow of the moon
My song, while still devoted to song and love;
Nor did I refuse to brave the sacred heights
Where there are few climbers seen these days;
But obligations and unappreciated chores get in the way,
And like seaweed, I drift along the wave.
And idly, I spend my unproductive hours
In the empty fields of spring and laurel,
Where only worthless trinkets are seen as sacred.
So forgive me if my pleasure in seeing you
Isn't completely pure
On a summit where no other foot has stepped.
ANGELO DI COSTANZO (1507-91), already noticed as an historian, is another example of a writer of sonnets who[Pg 194] rose from the crowd by the individuality which he contrived to impress upon his performances. His great characteristic is an exquisite elegance, not, as in some other instances, veiling inanity, but usually the accompaniment of something well worth saying. The following piece is a good instance of his power of enhancing, by ingenious embellishment, a thought interesting and attractive in itself:
ANGELO DI COSTANZO (1507-91), already recognized as a historian, is another example of a sonnet writer who[Pg 194] stood out from the crowd with the unique style he brought to his work. His main trait is a beautiful elegance that, unlike in some other cases, doesn’t mask emptiness but generally comes alongside something meaningful to convey. The following piece is a great example of how he amplifies an interesting and appealing idea through clever embellishment:
River, that from thy Apennine recess,
Swollen with surge of tributary snow,
Com’st foaming, and thy tawny overflow
Hurlest on Samnian vales with headlong stress;
Thy farther shore, inhere Love awaits to bless,
I seek, and by thy wrath unharmed would go;
If thou intendest not my overthrow,
With stringent curb thy furious flood repress.
But art thou verily resolved to kill,
And purposest that this conclusive day
Shall jointly terminate my good and ill,
Grant me but once to stem thy shock and spray:
My happy errand I would fain fulfil;
Me going spare, returning sweep away.
River, that flows from your Apennine hiding place,
Filled with melting snow from your tributaries,
You rush in a frothy stream, and your muddy overflow
Crashes into Samnian valleys with reckless force;
On your far shore, Love waits to bless,
I seek to get through your anger safely;
If you don't plan on me being destroyed,
With tight rein hold back your furious flood.
But are you really set on killing me,
And making plans for this last day.
To bring closure to both my positive and negative experiences,
Just grant me once to face your shock and spray:
I would love to finish my enjoyable task;
Let me through, and let the return take me away.
The general passion for verse naturally extended to the refined and accomplished ladies of the time. Only two, however, have gained a permanent position in Italian literature, as much by their characters as by their poetry. The muse of VITTORIA COLONNA (1490-1547) chiefly prompted the apotheosis of her husband, the Marquis of Pescara, “a sworded man whose trade was blood,” and who, though a great captain, scarcely possessed a single amiable or magnanimous trait of character. The pathos of the situation surpasses that of the verse which it called forth. As a woman, Vittoria evoked the enthusiastic admiration of her contem[Pg 195]poraries, and lives for posterity more in the strains of Michael Angelo than in her own.
The widespread love for poetry naturally included the educated and talented women of the time. However, only two of them have established a lasting place in Italian literature, due to both their character and their poetry. The muse of VITTORIA COLONNA (1490-1547) primarily inspired the glorification of her husband, the Marquis of Pescara, “a warrior whose trade was blood,” who, despite being a great leader, hardly had any kind or noble qualities. The emotion of the situation surpasses the poetry it inspired. As a woman, Vittoria received the enthusiastic admiration of her contemporaries and is remembered more through the works of Michael Angelo than through her own.
The unhappy fate of GASPARA STAMPA (1524-53), who literally died of love, would have preserved her name without her verse; she was, nevertheless, a true poetess, and might have been a great one had she not, like so many poetesses, struck upon the fatal rock of fluency. Could her centuries of sonnets be concentrated into a dozen, she would rank high.
The unfortunate fate of GASPARA STAMPA (1524-53), who truly died of love, would have kept her name alive even without her poetry; she was, however, a genuine poet, and could have been a remarkable one if she hadn’t, like many women poets, fallen into the trap of being overly fluent. If her centuries of sonnets could be distilled into just a dozen, she would be highly regarded.
More truly a poet than any of the stricter Petrarchists is a Neapolitan, LUIGI TRANSILLO, although his advantage is rather intensity of feeling than superiority in the poetic art. He must indeed be admitted to have derogated in some measure from the high standard of taste then generally prevalent, and to have foreshadowed, though but in a very trifling degree, the extravagances of the seventeenth century. This may be forgiven to his southern ardour and liveliness, and foreign critics are not likely to perceive the little technical defects so severely visited upon him by his countrymen. He had the unspeakable advantage over his competitors of being devoted to no ideal nymph, but to a real and very great and very cold lady, the Marchioness del Vasto, wife of the Viceroy of Naples. Such an attachment was necessarily Platonic on his part, and imaginary, if so much, on the lady’s. The first rapture is magnificently expressed in the sonnet in which the poor knight and military retainer, whose business in life was to help in clearing the Mediterranean of Turks, compares his rash love to the flight of Icarus:
More of a poet than any of the strict Petrarchists is a Neapolitan, LUIGI TRANSILLO, although his strength lies more in his intense feelings than in his poetic skills. It's true that he fell short of the high standards of taste that were common at the time, and he hinted, though in a minor way, at the exaggerations of the seventeenth century. This can be forgiven due to his southern passion and enthusiasm, and foreign critics probably won't notice the minor technical flaws that were harshly judged by his fellow countrymen. He had the immense advantage over his peers of being devoted not to an idealized nymph, but to a real, very powerful, and very distant woman, the Marchioness del Vasto, who was married to the Viceroy of Naples. For him, this attachment was necessarily Platonic, while for her, it was hardly real at all. His initial excitement is magnificently captured in the sonnet where the poor knight and military retainer, whose job was to help rid the Mediterranean of Turks, compares his reckless love to the flight of Icarus:
Now that my wings are spread to my desire,
The more vast height withdraws the dwindling land,
[Pg 196]Wider to wind these pinions I expand,
And earth disdain, and higher mount and higher:
Nor of the fate of Icarus inquire,
Nor cautious droop, or sway to either hand;
Dead I shall fall, full well I understand;
But who lives gloriously as I expire?
Yet hear I my own heart that pleading cries,
Stay, madman, whither art thou bound? descend!
Ruin is ready Rashness to chastise.
But I, Fear not, though this indeed the end;
Cleave we the clouds, and praise our destinies,
If noble fall on noble flight attend.
Now that my wings are spread to my desire,
The higher ground pulls away the receding land,
[Pg 196]I spread these wings wide to catch the wind,
And scorn the earth, climbing higher and higher:
Nor will I consider the fate of Icarus,
Don't carefully lean or sway to either side;
I know I'll fall dead, that's for sure;
But who lives wonderfully while I fade away?
Yet I can hear my own heart pleading,
Stay, you fool, where are you going? Come back!
Destruction is ready to punish recklessness.
But I'm not afraid, even if this is really the end;
Let’s break through the clouds and celebrate our destinies,
If a noble fall follows a noble flight.
Suspicion, jealousy, bitterly wounded feeling, open breach, and hollow reconciliation make up the remainder of the sonnets, the best of which have few superiors in any literature for fire and passion. His other poetical performances are far from inconsiderable. The best known is the sin of his youth, theVendemmiatore, whose ultra-Fescennine truth to rustic manners and the licence of the vintage brought it into the Index, and its author into gaol. In quite a different key are his delightful didactic poems,Il Podere, on the management of an estate, andLa Balía, on the care of children, translated by Roscoe. Some of his familiarCapitoli are very pleasing, and some of his miscellaneous poems are very fine, especially this on the Spaniards slain by the Turks at Castel Nuovo, on the coast of Dalmatia:
Suspicion, jealousy, deep hurt feelings, open conflict, and empty reconciliation make up the rest of the sonnets, the best of which are unmatched in any literature for their intensity and passion. His other poetic works are far from insignificant. The most famous is the mistake of his youth, the Vendemmiatore, whose frank depiction of rural life and the freedoms of the harvest led to it being banned and its author imprisoned. In a completely different tone are his charming instructional poems, Il Podere, about managing a farm, and La Balía, about caring for children, translated by Roscoe. Some of his informal Capitoli are quite enjoyable, and several of his miscellaneous poems are outstanding, especially this one about the Spaniards killed by the Turks at Castel Nuovo, on the Dalmatian coast:
Hail, scene of fated Valour’s final stand,
Revered far these sad heaps of whitening bone,
Their trace who other monument have none,
Pyreless and tombless on this desert strand;
Who hitherward from far Iberian land
To Adria’s shores on blast of battle blown,
With streaming blood of foemen, and their own,
Came to empurple foreign sea and sand.[Pg 197]
Three hundred Fabii gave immortal name
To ancient Tiber; what to Spain by death
Heroic of three thousand shall be given?
Greater the host, more excellent the aim
Of warrior martyrs; those their dying breath
Resigned to Italy, and these to heaven.
Hail, the place where brave warriors made their last stand,
These sad mounds of white bones are honored,
Their legacy, since they have no other memorial,
Without a pyre and without a tomb on this desolate shore;
They arrived here from the distant lands of Iberia,
To Adria’s shores, driven by the winds of war,
With the streaming blood of foes and their own,
To stain foreign seas and sands with their blood.[Pg 197]
Three hundred Fabii earned an everlasting name
Along the old Tiber river; what will be offered to Spain
By the heroic death of three thousand?
The larger the group, the greater the goal
Of these warrior martyrs, those who gave their last breath
To Italy, while these went up to heaven.
The graceful poets who thus tuned their harps to the notes of Petrarch sang within the hearing of a spirit of another sort, whose verses, had they known them, they would have compared unfavourably with their own elegance, but whose appearance in their circle would have been like that of Victor Hugo’s Pan at the banquet of the Olympians. MICHAEL ANGELO, the greatest Italian after Dante, had not, like Dante, acquired the secret of poetic form. He indites as on marble with mallet and chisel; but the inscription is everlasting. “Ungrammatical, rude in versification, crabbed or obscure in thought,” as Symonds describes them, Michael Angelo’s sonnets are yet priceless as a revelation of the man, more distinct than that vouchsafed by his painting or sculpture. These tell of his tremendous force; the deep springs of tenderness in his nature are only to be learned from the poems, the most important of which are consecrated to Love, now ideal and impersonal, now expending itself upon some fair object, masculine or feminine, but in either case Platonic. Vittoria Colonna and Tommmaso de’ Cavalieri are the objects of the poet’s deepest attachment. The following sonnet was most probably inscribed to Cavalieri:
The elegant poets who tuned their harps to the notes of Petrarch sang in the presence of a spirit of a different kind, whose verses, had they known them, they would have unfairly compared to their own grace, but whose presence among them would have been like Victor Hugo’s Pan at the banquet of the Olympians. MICHAEL ANGELO, the greatest Italian after Dante, had not, like Dante, figured out the secret of poetic form. He writes as if carving in marble with a mallet and chisel; but the inscription is everlasting. “Ungrammatical, rough in versification, difficult or unclear in thought,” as Symonds describes them, Michael Angelo’s sonnets are still invaluable as a revelation of the man, more distinct than what his painting or sculpture conveys. These works showcase his immense strength; the deep wells of tenderness in his nature can only be discovered through the poems, the most significant of which are dedicated to Love, sometimes ideal and impersonal, sometimes directed towards a beautiful object, whether masculine or feminine, but in both cases Platonic. Vittoria Colonna and Tommmaso de’ Cavalieri are the subjects of the poet’s deepest feelings. The following sonnet was most likely addressed to Cavalieri:
By your eyes’ aid a gentle light I see,
Which but for these mine own would never share;
By your auxiliar feet a load I bear
Which my lame limbs refuse to bear for me.[Pg 198]
I, plumeless, yet upon your pinions flee;
When heaven I seek, your soul conducts me there;
Blushes or pallor at your will I wear;
Sun chills and winter warms at your decree.
The fashion of your will prescribeth mine;
My thought hath in your thinking taken birth;
My speech gives voice to your discourse unspoken.
A sunless moon that by herself would shine,
I were without you; only seen on earth
By light of sun that on her dark hath broken.
Thanks to your eyes, I see a gentle light,
Which mine would never reveal;
With your supportive feet, I carry a burden.
That my weak limbs refuse to bear for me.[Pg 198]
I, without wings, still fly on your feathers;
When I look for heaven, your soul leads me there;
I blush or go pale at your command;
The sun chills and winter warms at your wish.
The way you want things sets my course;
My thoughts have formed in your mind;
My words convey your unsaid feelings.
A moon without sun that would shine on its own,
I would be lost without you, just a presence on earth.
By the sunlight shining through her darkness.
The roughness of Michael Angelo’s verse was planed down by the first editor, his great-nephew, and the true text has only been retrieved in our time.
The rough edges of Michelangelo's poetry were smoothed out by his first editor, his great-nephew, and the original text has only been accurately recovered in our time.
Two religious poets stand aloof from the class of Petrarchists, rather by the nature of their themes than the quality of their talent. CELIO MAGNO, a religious poet of Protestant tendencies, produced a hymn to the Almighty which ranks among the best canzoni of the period, and had anticipated Coleridge’s project, which with him as with Coleridge remained a project, for a series of similar compositions. GABRIELE FIAMMA, Bishop of Chioggia, is in general a tame versifier, but in two inspired moments produced two of the most beautiful sonnets in the language: one of which is remarkable for expressing in an ornate style the thought of Heine’s famous lyric, “Mein Herz gleicht ganz dem Meere”; the other, apart from its great beauty, as an instance of a sonnet which, beginning apparently in a commonplace style, is vivified through and through by the last tercet:
Two religious poets stay separate from the group of Petrarchists, mainly due to their themes rather than their talent. CELIO MAGNO, a religious poet with Protestant leanings, created a hymn to the Almighty that is among the best canzoni of the time and had envisioned a project similar to Coleridge’s, which, like Coleridge, remained just an idea for a series of similar works. GABRIELE FIAMMA, the Bishop of Chioggia, is generally an uninspired poet but in two rare moments produced some of the most beautiful sonnets in the language: one is notable for capturing in a stylized way the sentiment of Heine’s famous lyric, “Mein Herz gleicht ganz dem Meere”; the other, besides its immense beauty, serves as an example of a sonnet that appears to start in a mundane style, but gains life completely through its final tercet:
Never with such delight the bee in spring,
When the full mead teems with the novel flower,
The sweetness of the honey-burdened bower
Amasses for her cell in wayfaring;[Pg 199]
Not with like joy, when glades cease echoing
The baying hound, no more compelled to cower
In covert, doth the hind the forest scour,
Panting for crystal rivulet or spring:
As I the sob acclaim that signifies
Passion of love or awe divinely given,
Or other ecstasy that God endears.
Transported with her bliss the spirit cries;
How vast his rapture who inhabits heaven,
If joy he hath more joyful than these tears!
Never has the bee in spring felt such joy,
When the blooming meadow is full of new flowers,
The sweetness of the honey-filled shelter
Gathers for her hive as she travels;[Pg 199]
Not with the same happiness, when the quiet woods
are no longer bothered by the barking dog,
Does the deer roam the forest,
Searching for a clear stream or spring:
As I respond to the sob that signals
The passion of love or spiritual admiration,
Or another joy that God cherishes.
Carried away by her bliss, the spirit cries;
How immense is the joy of someone who lives in heaven,
If his happiness is greater than these tears!
The Cinque Cento period of Italian poetry, which to the men of that day seemed the ne plus ultra of artistic achievement, has since received less praise and exerted less influence than fairly its due. It was a great thing to have produced works so perfect in form, and to have refined the language in so eminent a degree. The general belief, too, that the Italian poetry of this age was devoid of all but formal excellence involves a great exaggeration. It is true that the literature of the period is overloaded with masses of mechanical and conventional stuff, but Guidiccioni and Casa and Tansillo are capable on occasion of expressing themselves with an energy the more impressive from being restrained within the limits prescribed by a chastened taste, and many Italian sonnets are even better fitted to be breathed from the trumpet than warbled to the lute. A great development in this direction might have been expected, but for the extinction of political and spiritual liberty.
The Cinque Cento period of Italian poetry, which at the time seemed like the peak of artistic achievement, has since received less recognition and had a smaller impact than it deserves. It was quite an accomplishment to have produced works so perfect in form and to have elevated the language to such a high degree. The common belief that the Italian poetry of this time only focused on formal excellence is a significant exaggeration. While it's true that the literature of this period is filled with a lot of mechanical and conventional content, poets like Guidiccioni, Casa, and Tansillo occasionally express themselves with a power that is even more striking because it’s restrained by a refined taste. Many Italian sonnets are arguably better suited to be shouted from a podium than softly sung to a lute. A significant development in this direction might have been expected, were it not for the loss of political and spiritual freedom.
What the Italian lyric might have become we see in Milton, who could have written neither hisLycidas nor his sonnets without Tuscan models. He undoubtedly weighted, without overweighting, both canzone and sonnet with thought to a degree unparalleled in Italy, but how much he owed to Italians appears by a comparison of[Pg 200] his sonnets with those of Wordsworth, who neglected the traditions which Milton carefully observed. Wordsworth has even more ripeness of thought and moral elevation than his predecessor; but while Milton’s work is immaculate, Wordsworth’s is full of flaws.
What the Italian lyric could have evolved into can be seen in Milton, who wouldn't have been able to write either his Lycidas or his sonnets without Tuscan influences. He certainly infused both the canzone and sonnet with a depth of thought that is unmatched in Italy, but how much he relied on Italians becomes clear when you compare[Pg 200] his sonnets to those of Wordsworth, who disregarded the traditions that Milton carefully adhered to. Wordsworth possesses even deeper thought and moral insight than his predecessor; however, while Milton’s work is flawless, Wordsworth’s has many imperfections.
With all its defects, the poetry of the Cinque Cento will survive as a proof that rules of art exist and may be ascertained, and cannot be safely departed from; no less than as an example of the embellishment which even ordinary thoughts may receive from nobility of diction and breadth of style; and as an instance of the great part which a literature not too original or too racy of the native soil may play in moulding and enriching the literatures of neighbouring and less advanced nations. Nor can it be fairly judged by itself as an isolated phenomenon. It was a part, and far from the most important part, of a stupendous artistic movement, which spoke more readily and eloquently with brush and chisel than with pen, and expressed through their medium much that in an age more exclusively literary would have been committed to paper.
With all its flaws, the poetry of the Cinque Cento will endure as evidence that artistic rules exist and can be identified, and shouldn't be ignored; as well as an example of how even ordinary thoughts can be elevated by the richness of language and broad style; and as an example of how a literature that isn’t too original or deeply rooted in its culture can still influence and enhance the literatures of neighboring and less developed nations. It can’t be fairly evaluated on its own as an isolated case. It was part of, and not the most crucial part of, a massive artistic movement that communicated more easily and powerfully through paint and sculpture than through writing, expressing much that in a more literary age would have been put to paper.
CHAPTER XV
HUMOROUS POETRY—THE MOCK-HEROIC
Numerous as are the poets we have briefly passed in review, many more might have been added whom it would have been agreeable to have met in the barren fifteenth century. The Renaissance had by this time entered into the blood of Italy, and produced one of the best effects of impregnation with the classical spirit—a passion for fame. This we find as constantly assigned as a motive of action in public affairs in that day as humanitarian inducements are in ours; and when it is considered that the sincerity of the former motive is much less questionable than that of the latter, it is not clear that the comparison is wholly to the advantage of the nineteenth century. Almost every man of any mark was deeply influenced by it, and it was one of the most potent instruments in stimulating both literary and artistic production. The drawback was that the aspirant to fame was naturally inclined to take the easiest and most fashionable path, and thus the same impulse which braced effort suppressed originality.
As many poets as we have briefly reviewed, there were plenty more who could have been included that would have been enjoyable to meet from the barren fifteenth century. By this time, the Renaissance had become embedded in the culture of Italy, creating one of the best outcomes of the classical spirit—a desire for fame. This desire is frequently cited as a driving force in public affairs back then, similar to how humanitarian motivations are today; and considering that the honesty of the former is much less questionable than that of the latter, it isn't clear that this comparison favors the nineteenth century. Almost every notable figure was significantly influenced by it, making it one of the most powerful motivators for literary and artistic production. The downside was that anyone seeking fame was naturally inclined to take the easiest and most fashionable route, meaning that the same drive that encouraged effort also stifled originality.
The sentiment of an age mainly under the sway of Petrarch naturally encouraged the production of lyrical poetry, and other styles were neglected in comparison. Apart from the epical attempts which have been mentioned, and the dramatic and humorous poems to which[Pg 202] allusion remains to be made, the period has little to show apart from the lyric, with the exception of some didactic poems—theBalía and thePodere of Luigi Tansillo, theNautica of Baldi, theCaccia of Valvasone, and two others modelled after Virgil, theColtivazione of Luca Alamanni, and theApi of Giovanni Rucellai, both excellent examples of the description of poetry which owes most to artifice and least to inspiration. This might perhaps pass for a general character of the poetry of the period, which ranks with the ages of Augustus and Anne as an example of what exquisite culture can and cannot effect in the absence of creative power. It was of high value to succeeding periods by bequeathing to them a norm and standard of good taste by which to chasten their frequent aberrations; and, notwithstanding its almost academical character, it was actually in vital relation with the literary appetite of its limited but highly accomplished public. There was not, says Dolce, a cultivated person in Italy who could not repeat before it was in print Bernardo Tasso’s sonnet resigning his mistress to his successful rival, a fact which proves not only the existence of a general appreciation of poetry independent of the machinery of reviewing and the printing-press itself, but also a general preference for its most refined and dignified examples.
The mood of an era primarily influenced by Petrarch naturally led to a boom in lyrical poetry, while other styles were largely overlooked. Besides the epic works previously mentioned and the dramatic and humorous poems yet to be referenced, this period has little to offer outside of lyrical pieces, apart from some didactic poems—the Balía and Podere by Luigi Tansillo, the Nautica by Baldi, the Caccia by Valvasone, and two others inspired by Virgil, Coltivazione by Luca Alamanni and Api by Giovanni Rucellai, both of which are prime examples of poetry that relies more on craft than inspiration. This could be seen as a general characteristic of the poetry from this time, which is comparable to the ages of Augustus and Anne as a demonstration of what refined culture can achieve or fail to achieve without genuine creative talent. It was highly valuable to later periods, as it left behind a standard of good taste that helped correct their frequent missteps; and despite its almost academic nature, it was genuinely connected to the literary tastes of its small but highly educated audience. There wasn’t, as Dolce noted, a cultured person in Italy who couldn’t recite Bernardo Tasso’s sonnet surrendering his lover to his successful rival before it was even published, a fact that showcases not only the widespread appreciation for poetry outside the realms of reviews and the printing press but also the general preference for its most refined and dignified forms.
The didactic poems of which we have spoken claim the less attention, inasmuch as they were in no respect national. The rules for good didactic poetry are the same in all languages, and any accomplished versifier will instruct in agriculture or the chase in much the same manner in any country, however his local colouring may vary with his climate. It is otherwise with satirical, familiar, and mock-heroic poetry. In all these[Pg 203] styles Italian work is individual and characteristic. Satiric traits are frequent enough in the contemporaries of Dante, and from one point of view Dante himself may be regarded as a great satirist. The professed satire, nevertheless, of modern Italy derives from Horace rather than Juvenal; it aims at good-humoured raillery rather than scathing vehemence or corroding virulence; and its impetus is further moderated by its being generally composed in the easy and garrulous terza rima. Alessandro Vinciguerra (born 1480) appears to have first imparted this stamp; but the great exemplar is Ariosto, whose satires are not the least ornament of his poetic crown, yielding little in facetious urbanity to his model Horace.
The educational poems we've mentioned deserve less attention because they aren't really tied to any specific nation. The guidelines for good educational poetry are consistent across all languages, and a skilled poet can teach about farming or hunting in a similar way no matter where they are, even if the local details change with the climate. This isn't the case for satirical, casual, and mock-heroic poetry. In all these styles, Italian work is unique and distinct. Satirical elements are common enough among Dante's contemporaries, and from one perspective, Dante himself can be seen as a great satirist. However, modern Italian satire is more influenced by Horace than by Juvenal; it tends towards light-hearted teasing rather than harsh criticism or biting sarcasm, and it's usually written in the simple and chatty terza rima. Alessandro Vinciguerra (born 1480) seems to have been the first to give this style its distinct character; but the main example is Ariosto, whose satires add considerable charm to his poetic legacy, showcasing a wit that rivals his model Horace.
The vigorous satires of Luigi Alamanni, imitated in English by Sir Thomas Wyat, evince a remarkable freedom of speech. Bentivoglio, Aretino, Anguillara, and other writers of note followed in his track with varying success. The first to employ blank verse in satire was Lodovico Paterno, who is perhaps more exceptionally distinguished for having achieved an epithalamium to Queen Mary of England without the least allusion to her restoration of the Roman Catholic religion. TheDecennali of Machiavelli, a highly-condensed sketch in verse of the events of his time, may also be regarded as a satire; but his reputation as a poet rather arises from hisCapitoli, disquisitions in verse in which Tansillo and many others also excelled, and whose easy familiarity is hardly to be paralleled in any other literature, and from his elegant versification of portions of Apuleius’sGolden Ass. FRANCESCO COPPETTA (1510-1554), an excellent writer of sonnets, extended the domain of poetry by constituting himself the first laureate of the feline species. His ode on the loss of his cat (di tutta la [Pg 204] Soria gloria e splendore, and consequently an Angora) is a curious blending of parodies of Petrarch with genuine feeling. He eventually finds comfort in the conclusion that the object of his affections has been appropriated by Jupiter and placed among the constellations. Two brilliant stars never seen before have of late been observable in the firmament, and the inference is obvious.
The lively satires of Luigi Alamanni, which Sir Thomas Wyatt imitated in English, show a remarkable freedom of speech. Bentivoglio, Aretino, Anguillara, and other notable writers followed his lead with varying degrees of success. The first to use blank verse in satire was Lodovico Paterno, who is perhaps most notable for writing an epithalamium for Queen Mary of England without mentioning her restoration of the Roman Catholic faith. Machiavelli's Decennali, a concise verse summary of the events of his time, can also be seen as a satire; however, his reputation as a poet mainly comes from his Capitoli, detailed verses in which Tansillo and many others also excelled, known for their easy familiarity seldom found in other literatures, and from his elegant rendering of parts of Apuleius’s Golden Ass. FRANCESCO COPPETTA (1510-1554), a talented sonnet writer, expanded the realm of poetry by becoming the first laureate for cats. His ode on the loss of his cat (di tutta la Soria gloria e splendore, and consequently an Angora) is an interesting mix of Petrarchan parody with genuine emotion. He ultimately finds solace in the thought that the object of his affection has been taken by Jupiter and placed among the stars. Recently, two bright stars, never seen before, have appeared in the sky, and the conclusion is clear.
Ariosto and Machiavelli, nevertheless, although geniuses of the first order, rank in familiar poetry below FRANCESCO BERNI, better equipped for it by nature and entirely devoted to its practice. Berni, born at Lamporecchio, near Florence, about 1497, was a dependant of the Medici, successively attached to Cardinal Bibbiena and to Bishop Ghiberti, Papal datary. His life was consequently for a long time spent at Rome, where he enjoyed the friendship of the most eminent men of letters of the period, executed the remodelled version of Boiardo’sOrlando Innamorato by which his name is best known, and produced the numerousCapitoli, which would stand high as examples of easy familiar verse, were it not for their frequent indecency. They gave the pattern of the style (Bernesque) which has derived its name from him, and in which he has had many successors, but no absolute rival. Humour, as Roscoe remarks, is very local. Berni loses much, not merely by translation, but on perusal by a foreigner. It is enough for his fame if he continues to be appreciated in his own country, and that nothing worse happens to him abroad than must equally happen to the author of aHudibras or aJobsiad. How well some portions of his work lend themselves to translation in congenial hands may appear from a specimen, rendered by Leigh Hunt, of the poem whose subject is the author’s own[Pg 205] prodigious laziness. His portrait of himself is very lifelike, and probably very accurate:
Ariosto and Machiavelli, while being top-tier geniuses, are considered less significant in familiar poetry compared to FRANCESCO BERNI, who was more naturally suited for it and fully committed to its practice. Berni, born around 1497 in Lamporecchio, near Florence, was a dependent of the Medici family and worked with Cardinal Bibbiena and Bishop Ghiberti, a Papal datary. Consequently, he spent a long time in Rome, where he befriended many of the most notable literary figures of his era, created the revised version of Boiardo’s Orlando Innamorato, which is how he is best recognized, and produced numerous Capitoli that would be considered exemplary of light, conversational verse, if not for their frequent indecency. They established the style known as Bernesque, named after him, which has seen several followers but no true rival. As Roscoe notes, humor is very localized. Berni loses a lot, not just in translation, but even when read by foreigners. His reputation rests on being appreciated in his own country, and he hopes nothing worse happens to him abroad than what the authors of Hudibras or Jobsiad must endure. The potential for some parts of his work to be successfully translated by skilled hands is evident in a sample by Leigh Hunt of the poem about the author’s own[Pg 205] incredible laziness. His self-portrayal is very vivid and likely quite accurate:
The man, for all that, was a happy man;
Thought not too much; indulged no gloomy fit;
Folks wished him well. Prince, peasant, artisan,
Every one loved him; for the rogue had wit,
And knew how to amuse. His fancy ran
On thousands of odd things which he had writ:
Certain mad waggeries in the shape of poems,
With strange elaborations of their proems.
The man, despite everything, was a happy guy;
He didn't overthink things; he wasn't stuck in negativity;
Everyone wished him well. Prince, peasant, craftsman,
Everyone loved him; he had a quick sense of humor,
And knew how to entertain. His imagination wandered
To the countless quirky things he had written:
Certain funny jests in the form of poems,
With odd twists in their beginnings.
Choleric he was withal, when fools reproved him;
Free of his tongue, as he was frank of heart;
Ambition, avarice, neither of these moved him;
True to his word; caressing without art;
A lover to excess of those that loved him;
Yet, if he met with hate, could play a part
Which showed the fiercest he had found his mate;
Still he was proner far to love than hate.
He was easily angered when fools criticized him;
While he was outspoken, he was sincere at heart;
Neither ambition nor greed ever swayed him;
He kept his promises, warm and genuine;
He loved deeply those who loved him back;
But if he faced hatred, he could put on a performance.
That revealed the fiercest side of himself;
Still, he was much more inclined to love than to hate.
In person he was big, yet tight and lean,
Had long thin legs, big nose, and a large face;
Eyebrows which there was little space between;
Deep-set, blue eyes; and beard in such good case
That the poor eyes would scarcely have been seen
Had it been suffered to forget its place;
But, not approving beards to that amount.
The owner brought it to a sharp account.
In person, he was tall but also tight and fit,
With long, slender legs, a big nose, and a broad face;
His eyebrows were close together;
He had deep blue eyes and a neatly trimmed beard.
So prominent that his poor eyes were barely visible
If he let it get out of hand;
But since he didn’t approve of beards that long,
The owner kept it neatly trimmed.
Berni’s death did him more honour than his life. The suppressed dedication to the twentieth canto of his Orlando seems to prove that he had become serious in his later years, and fallen under Protestant influences; but this was unknown to Cardinal Cibo, who deemed him the right sort of man to commend a poisoned chalice to the lips of Cardinal Salviati; and his refusal, there is every reason to believe, cost him his own life (1535). He died with strong symptoms of poison, was[Pg 206] buried hastily without epitaph or monument, and, although his works were collected, nothing was said of the author. This sudden silence corroborates the suspicion of his Protestantism.
Berni's death brought him more respect than his life ever did. The hidden dedication to the twentieth canto of his Orlando suggests that he had become serious in his later years and was influenced by Protestant beliefs; however, Cardinal Cibo was unaware of this and considered him the right kind of person to offer a poisoned chalice to Cardinal Salviati. It’s widely believed that his refusal cost him his life in 1535. He died showing strong signs of poisoning, was buried quickly without any epitaph or monument, and even though his works were compiled, the author was left unmentioned. This abrupt silence supports the suspicion that he was Protestant.
Berni’s chief characteristics as a poet are graceful ease and perfect mastery of style and diction. He is fluent and entirely unembarrassed, never at a loss for the right word, and handles the difficult terza rima with the facility of prose. This command of language would have raised him high if he had possessed any of the elements of greatness; but he is incapable of elevated sentiment, and has the good sense never to aspire to it. What is most admirable in him, his poetical gift apart, is the evident sincerity and consistency of his Epicurean view of life, and his eupeptic sanity. As regards his strictly original compositions, he occupies about the same position in Italian poetry as Goldsmith would have filled in English if he had written nothing butRetaliations andHaunches of Venison. In his rifacimento of Boiardo’sOrlando Innamorato he has attempted something more considerable, and, from his own point of view, with much success. Modern taste will hardly sympathise with his disfigurement of the romantic grace and simple sincerity of the original, for the mere sake of heightening the comic element and improving its style. In his own day men thought differently, and it must be admitted that the disparity between Boiardo’s comparatively unadorned groundwork and the brilliant superstructure of Ariosto marred the continuity of theOrlando as a whole, and that the chasm may well have seemed to require filling up. Berni could not impart the special qualities of Ariosto, but he could bring Boiardo’s style more nearly up to Ariosto’s level, and he could adorn his original by[Pg 207] graceful introductions to the respective cantos. Both these objects have been achieved with taste and success; and although Boiardo’s comparatively artless composition is still the best, as nearest to Nature, it cannot be denied that Berni’s alterations must have appeared to his contemporaries great improvements, and that his embellishments may be read with abundant pleasure. Conscious of his lack of poetical invention, he has abstained from interfering with the narrative. His work was not published until after his death, and there is reason to suspect that it was considerably adulterated by or at the instance of the great literary bully of the day, Pietro Aretino.
Berni’s main qualities as a poet are his graceful ease and perfect command of style and language. He writes fluidly and confidently, never struggling to find the right word, and manages the challenging terza rima as easily as prose. This skill with language would have brought him great acclaim if he had any elements of true greatness; however, he lacks the ability for elevated sentiment and wisely does not seek it. What stands out most in him, aside from his poetic talent, is his clear sincerity and consistency in his Epicurean view of life, along with his upbeat sanity. In terms of his purely original works, he holds a similar position in Italian poetry as Goldsmith would have held in English if he had written only Retaliations and Haunches of Venison. In his rifacimento of Boiardo’s Orlando Innamorato, he has attempted something more substantial, and, from his perspective, with much success. Modern tastes may not appreciate how he altered the romantic grace and straightforward sincerity of the original just to enhance the comedy and improve the style. People of his time thought differently, and it must be acknowledged that the gap between Boiardo’s relatively simple foundation and the brilliant structure of Ariosto disrupted the overall flow of the Orlando, and that this divide might have seemed to need filling. Berni couldn’t replicate Ariosto’s unique qualities, but he could elevate Boiardo’s style closer to Ariosto’s standard, and he could enhance the original with elegant introductions to the respective cantos. Both these goals were achieved with taste and success; and although Boiardo’s simpler composition is still the best, as it is closest to Nature, it cannot be denied that Berni’s changes likely seemed like great improvements to his contemporaries, and his embellishments can be enjoyed thoroughly. Aware of his lack of inventive poetry, he refrained from altering the narrative. His work was not published until after his death, and there is reason to believe it was significantly altered by or at the behest of the prominent literary bully of the time, Pietro Aretino.
It does not appear that Berni had any intention of parodying theOrlando Innamorato in his rifacimento; he simply wished to bring it, in his conception, nearer to the literary level of the continuation which had superseded it, and deemed that this could be best effected by an infusion of humour and satire. It would be a still greater error to assume, with some modern Italian critics, an intention on the part of Boiardo and Ariosto of parodying the old chivalric romance. They merely desired to adapt it to the spirit of their own age, as Tennyson has adapted theMorte d’Arthur to ours, and their sprightliness is the correlative of his moral earnestness. Ariosto is less reverent of his original than Boiardo, but he keeps within bounds. The great success of his poem, however, was sure to evolve a bona-fide parodist, as in our day Mark Twain has capered with cap and bells in the wake of Tennyson. The Italian Mark Twain was TEOFILO FOLENGO (1491-1544), known under his pseudonym ofMerlinus Cocaius as a distinguished cultivator of macaronic poetry, a by-path of literature which we[Pg 208] are compelled to leave unexplored. He was a dissipated runaway monk, who repented, became serious, and resought his cell just as he seemed within an ace of turning Protestant. HisOrlandino is a burlesque upon the poems of chivalry, with pieces of genuine poetry interspersed, and many digressions on the corruptions of the age, especially the vices of the religious orders. It is unfinished. What was published is said to have been written in three months, a statement confirmed by the energy of the verse.
It doesn't seem like Berni intended to parody the Orlando Innamorato in his rifacimento; he just wanted to bring it, in his view, closer to the literary standard of the continuation that followed it, thinking that humor and satire would be the best way to do that. It would be an even bigger mistake to think, like some modern Italian critics do, that Boiardo and Ariosto aimed to parody the old chivalric romance. They simply wanted to adapt it to the spirit of their time, just as Tennyson adapted the Morte d’Arthur to ours, and their liveliness contrasts with his moral seriousness. Ariosto is less respectful of his original than Boiardo, but he stays within limits. The great success of his poem was bound to create a genuine parodist, just as Mark Twain has had his fun following Tennyson. The Italian equivalent of Mark Twain was TEOFILO FOLENGO (1491-1544), who was known under his pen name Merlinus Cocaius as a notable writer of macaronic poetry, a literary path we must leave unexplored. He was a wild runaway monk who regretted his ways, became serious, and returned to his cell just as he was about to turn Protestant. His Orlandino is a burlesque of chivalric poems, mixed with genuine poetry and many digressions on the corruption of the times, especially the vices of religious orders. It's unfinished. What was published is said to have been written in three months, a claim supported by the energy of the verse.
It was a great step in Greek comedy when the mythological parodies which had constituted the substance of the middle comedy were replaced by the picture of contemporary manners which formed the staple of the new. So great an advance could not be made by ALESSANDRO TASSONI (1565-1638), the chief representative of serio-comic poetry in the seventeenth century, for his age would not have tolerated it; but he effected much in the same direction by converting the mere parody of the chivalric romance which had satisfied his predecessors into the mock-heroic epic, a form of literature which, if he did not invent, he may claim to have perfected. Instead of contriving burlesque variations upon Ariosto, he took a real incident of a serio-comic nature—the war which in the thirteenth century had actually broken out between the republics of Modena and Bologna respecting a bucket carried off by the former. The treatment is admirable; the characters, some of whom are historical, and others sketched after Tassoni’s contemporaries, have an air of reality altogether wanting to the personages of Folengo’s parodies; there is enough of idyllic charm and tender pathos here and there to approve the writer a true poet, while humour domi[Pg 209]nates, and many of the sarcasms are really profound. A more biting irony on the wretched dissensions which had been the ruin of Italy cannot be conceived; and, notwithstanding a subordinate purpose of deriding Tasso’s languid imitators, and the personal quarrel which prompted composition in the first instance, such was probably the main purpose of the writer, in his political sentiments and aspirations a statesman of the type of Machiavelli and Guicciardini, who burned with hatred of the Spanish oppressor, but, except for the two Philippics he composed in demonstration of the real hollowness of the Spanish power, could find no other vent for his patriotism than his poetry, and wasted his life in the service of petty princes.La Secchia Rapita (The Rape of the Bucket) was published under a pseudonym at Paris in 1622, having long circulated in manuscript. Tassoni also showed himself a bold if bilious critic of Petrarch, against whose predominance a reaction was declaring itself, and participated in the general anti-Aristotelian movement of his times by a volume of miscellaneous reflections.
It was a significant moment in Greek comedy when the mythological parodies that characterized middle comedy were swapped out for depictions of contemporary life that became the foundation of the new style. ALESSANDRO TASSONI (1565-1638), the main figure in serio-comic poetry in the seventeenth century, couldn't make such a drastic change, as his era wouldn't have accepted it; however, he made considerable progress in a similar direction by transforming the mere parody of chivalric romance that satisfied his predecessors into the mock-heroic epic, a literary form he may not have invented but can claim to have perfected. Rather than coming up with comedic twists on Ariosto, he took a real event of a serio-comic nature—the war that broke out in the thirteenth century between the republics of Modena and Bologna over a bucket taken by Modena. The execution is excellent; the characters, some historical and others based on Tassoni’s contemporaries, feel realistic—something that Folengo’s parodies lack. There’s enough idyllic charm and tender emotion here and there to show that the writer is a genuine poet, while humor dominates, with many of the sarcastic remarks being quite profound. There's no stronger irony regarding the terrible conflicts that brought about Italy's ruin; and, apart from a secondary aim of mocking Tasso’s sluggish imitators and a personal dispute that inspired the piece, this was likely the main intention of the writer, whose political views and ambitions resembled those of Machiavelli and Guicciardini. He burned with a hatred for the Spanish oppressor but, aside from the two critiques he wrote to expose the emptiness of Spanish power, found no other outlet for his patriotism than through poetry, ultimately squandering his life in the service of minor princes. La Secchia Rapita (The Rape of the Bucket) was published under a pseudonym in Paris in 1622 after being circulated as a manuscript for a while. Tassoni also appeared as a bold if scathing critic of Petrarch, against whose dominance a reaction was beginning to emerge, and took part in the broader anti-Aristotelian movement of his time with a collection of miscellaneous reflections.
A contemporary of Tassoni is usually named along with him as a master of the heroi-comic style, but is in every respect greatly his inferior. This is FRANCESCO BRACCIOLINI (1566-1645), whose pen, if he really meant to serve the Church by ridiculing the classical mythology, should have been wielded a century sooner. Part of the humour of hisScherno degli Dei consists in the unconscious anachronism. It manifests considerable fertility of invention, and has survived the author’s four epics, placed as these were immediately after Tasso’s by good judges in his own day. TheMalmantile Racquistato of Lorenzo Lippi the painter, the delight[Pg 210] of the philologist for its idiomatic Tuscan, is remarkable for embalming much local folk-lore, and so many local phrases as to be shorter than its own glossary.
A contemporary of Tassoni is often mentioned alongside him as a master of the heroi-comic style, but he is significantly less skilled. This is FRANCESCO BRACCIOLINI (1566-1645), whose writing, if he truly aimed to mock classical mythology for the Church, would have been more relevant a century earlier. Part of the humor in hisScherno degli Dei lies in its unintentional anachronism. It shows a good amount of creativity and has outlasted the author's four epics, which were regarded by contemporary critics as being right after Tasso's. TheMalmantile Racquistato by Lorenzo Lippi the painter, appreciated by linguists for its idiomatic Tuscan, is notable for preserving a lot of local folklore and many local expressions, making it even shorter than its own glossary.
Two more recent examples of the mock-heroic epic maybe included here to complete the subject. TheRicciardetto of NICOCOLÒ FORTEGUERRI, published under the pseudonym of Carteromaco, has received much merited and more unmerited praise. The author (1670-1730) was a prelate of the Roman court, and so great a favourite of Pope Clement XII. that he is said to have died from mortification at having displeased his patron by neglecting to ask for a vacant appointment. His poem burlesques the chivalric epics of Ariosto and others, not with the refined raillery of a Berni, but in a style of broad, coarse buffoonery. It was published after his death, when his friends sought to extenuate its unclerical character by alleging that it had been undertaken for a wager, composed in spare intervals of time, and never designed for publication. All these statements seem to be groundless. It has considerable merit as a burlesque, and some passages indicate a talent for serious poetry which might have developed into something considerable; in the main, however, the ability displayed is of a low though drastic strain. The best idea is that of making the Saracen champion Feraù turn hermit, a character which he supports less in the fashion of St. Jerome than of Friar Tuck.
Two more recent examples of the mock-heroic epic can be included here to complete the discussion. The Ricciardetto by NICOCOLÒ FORTEGUERRI, published under the pen name Carteromaco, has received both well-deserved and undeserved praise. The author (1670-1730) was a prelate in the Roman court and was such a favorite of Pope Clement XII that he supposedly died from embarrassment after failing to ask for an open position. His poem parodies the chivalric epics of Ariosto and others, not with the refined wit of a Berni, but in a style of broad, crude humor. It was published after his death, when his friends tried to downplay its unclerical nature by claiming that it was written as a bet, composed in spare moments, and never meant for publication. All these claims seem baseless. It holds considerable merit as a burlesque, and some parts show a talent for serious poetry that might have developed into something significant; however, for the most part, the skill displayed is of a low but striking kind. The best idea is that of making the Saracen champion Feraù become a hermit, a role he embodies more like Friar Tuck than St. Jerome.
It seems an instance of apparent injustice in prevalent literary opinion that theRicciardetto should be so widely known, while no less a poem than Leopardi’s Supplement (Paralipomeni) to Homer’s Battle of the Frogs and the Mice is hardly mentioned. The wonder, however, is not so great as it seems. Forteguerri wrote[Pg 211] what all could understand, while Leopardi only cared to please exceptional readers, and was, moreover, compelled to shroud much of his satire in obscurity for fear of the ruling powers. The allegory, nevertheless, is sufficiently transparent. The vanquished mice are the people of Italy; the frogs are the priesthood and other accomplices of the powers of darkness; the crabs, who turn the scale in the latter’s favour, are the Austrians. The weakness and disunion of the oppressed, no less than the brutality of the oppressor, are depicted with the most refined sarcasm. Nothing can be more humorous, for example, than the crab’s exposition to the mouse of the principle of the balance of power; and through all the fancy and drollery pierce the grief and rage of a patriotic Italian. There are also fine flashes of true poetry, especially near the end, when the adventurous mouse visits the underworld of his species; and Ariosto is parodied as well as Dante. The satire, nevertheless, transcends the appreciation of ordinary readers; and it certainly does appear somewhat singular that the fastidious author, who composed so sparingly and with such difficulty upon the most exalted themes, should have bestowed so much labour upon a jeu d’esprit.
It seems like a clear case of unfairness in popular literary opinion that the Ricciardetto is so well-known, while Leopardi’s Supplement (Paralipomeni) to Homer’s Battle of the Frogs and the Mice barely gets any mention. However, the surprise isn’t as big as it seems. Forteguerri wrote in a way that everyone could understand, while Leopardi aimed to appeal only to exceptional readers and had to hide much of his satire in obscurity to avoid upsetting those in power. The allegory, though, is quite clear. The defeated mice represent the people of Italy; the frogs symbolize the clergy and other allies of tyranny; and the crabs, who tip the balance in favor of the latter, are the Austrians. The fragility and division among the oppressed, as well as the cruelty of the oppressor, are portrayed with sharp sarcasm. For example, nothing is more amusing than the crab explaining the principle of the balance of power to the mouse; and beneath all the whimsy and humor lies the pain and anger of a patriotic Italian. There are also beautiful moments of true poetry, especially near the end, when the brave mouse explores the underworld of his kind; both Ariosto and Dante are parodied. Still, the satire goes beyond what ordinary readers can appreciate; and it does seem a bit odd that the meticulous author, who wrote so sparingly and with such difficulty on the most lofty subjects, would spend so much effort on a jeu d’esprit.
CHAPTER XVI
THE NOVEL
The novel presents one of the most remarkable examples in literary history of arrested development, and of all departments of literature is perhaps the only one which failed to attain perfection in the hands of the ancients. Great progress is indeed observable from its first artless beginnings under the Pharaohs, so recently recovered for us; but having advanced far along several lines, it becomes stationary upon all. The germ of the picaresque novel is clearly discernible in Petronius, of the novel of adventure in Apuleius, of erotic fiction in Longus; but these examples apparently remain ineffectual. Either the path is not prosecuted at all, or it leads to mere repetition. No new element appears until we encounter the chivalric romance, which in Spain produced an extensive prose literature, but in Italy ran almost entirely to verse. The more elaborate romances of Boccaccio, indeed, disclose influences from this quarter; but their reputation was slight in comparison with those short and familiar tales, commonly founded upon some anecdote and dealing with scenes and personages of real life, which prescribed the form for the national novelette. A more distinctively national type never existed. The extraordinary thing is that the nation never got beyond it. It should have seemed an obvious[Pg 213] advance to lengthen the stories; to stimulate surprise and suspense by greater intricacy of plot; to embellish by elaborate description; to depict character with fulness and exactness; to employ fiction for the ventilation of ideas. Precedents for all these improvements, except the last, might have been found in the classical romances, and it might have been expected that fiction would have experienced the same development as other branches of literature. On the contrary, the last Italian novelette is as far from the novel of the nineteenth century as the first, and the most powerful literary agent of good or evil, next to the equally modern newspaper, remained to be created in recent times. Whatever the defects of the Italian novel of the sixteenth century, it was nevertheless, unlike the drama, a thoroughly national form of composition, it was far in advance of anything of the kind existing elsewhere, and it exerted great influence on the literature of other countries as the general storehouse of dramatic plots.
The novel showcases one of the most notable examples in literary history of stalled development, and among all fields of literature, it may be the only one that didn't reach perfection in the hands of ancient writers. Significant progress is evident from its early, unpolished beginnings under the Pharaohs, which have only recently come to light; however, after advancing significantly in various ways, it becomes stagnant across the board. You can clearly see the roots of the picaresque novel in Petronius, the adventure novel in Apuleius, and erotic fiction in Longus; yet, these examples seem to yield no tangible results. Either the path isn't pursued at all, or it leads to mere repetition. No new elements emerge until we encounter the chivalric romance, which in Spain gave rise to a robust prose literature, while in Italy, it mainly transitioned to verse. The more intricate romances of Boccaccio do show influences from this genre; however, their significance pales in comparison to the short and familiar tales typically based on anecdotes and addressing real-life scenes and characters, which set the standard for the national novelette. A more distinctly national style never emerged. What’s extraordinary is that the nation never progressed beyond it. It should have seemed reasonable to expand the stories; to build surprise and suspense through more complex plots; to enhance them with elaborate descriptions; to portray characters in detail and accuracy; to use fiction as a way to express ideas. There were precedents for all these enhancements, except the last one, in the classical romances, and it could have been anticipated that fiction would have developed similarly to other literary genres. Instead, the last Italian novelette is just as far from the nineteenth-century novel as the first one, and the most significant literary force for good or evil, alongside the equally modern newspaper, was only created in more recent times. Regardless of the flaws of the Italian novel of the sixteenth century, it was, unlike the drama, a truly national form of writing that was well ahead of anything akin to it found elsewhere and had a considerable impact on the literature of other countries as a general repository of dramatic plots.
It is no doubt to the credit of Italian novelists as artists that they did not overload their stories with didactic purpose; but this was an error which, writing mainly to amuse, they lay under little temptation to commit. None of them were endowed with creative imagination; none transcended the sphere of ordinary experience, or showed the least inclination to effect for prose fiction what Boiardo and Ariosto had accomplished for narrative poetry. Their notti piacevoli were not Arabian Nights. Their object of amusing could consequently only be achieved by keeping close to actual manners, and we may depend upon receiving from them a tolerably accurate picture of Italian society in so far as it suited them to present it; although the portion that[Pg 214] best lent itself to their objects was the most licentious and corrupt, and the loose women and salacious priests who recur in their tales from generation to generation, though by no means creatures of imagination, are still far from typical of the entire society of Italy. Like the masks of the Greek comedy, like the rakes and topers of the English comedy of the Restoration and Revolution, they are in a certain degree traditional and conventional. Modern fiction is encyclopædic: no class of the community is outside its scope. Italian fiction was eclectic, restricted by a tacit convention to what was deemed its appropriate sphere. The history of pictorial and plastic art has been reproduced in modern fiction; the property of the connoisseur has become the possession of the nation. Hence, whatever the literary merits of the Italian novelists of this period, whatever the fidelity with which they reproduce the social atmosphere of the time, their works all taken together count for less in the history of the human mind than those of a single first-class modern novelist such as Dickens or Balzac.
It’s certainly a point in favor of Italian novelists as artists that they didn't burden their stories with teaching lessons; however, this was a mistake they were less likely to make since they primarily aimed to entertain. None of them were blessed with a creative imagination; none of them transcended typical experiences, or showed any desire to achieve what Boiardo and Ariosto had done for narrative poetry in prose fiction. Their notti piacevoli were not like the Arabian Nights. As a result, they could only accomplish their goal of entertaining by sticking closely to real-life customs, and we can expect to receive a fairly accurate depiction of Italian society, to the extent that it suited their purposes. However, the aspect that best served their goals was the most immoral and corrupt, and the loose women and lecherous priests that appear in their stories repeatedly, while not entirely imaginary, are still far from representative of all Italian society. Like the masks of Greek comedy, and like the libertines and drunkards of English Restoration and Revolution comedy, they are somewhat traditional and conventional. Modern fiction is all-encompassing: no social class is beyond its reach. Italian fiction was diverse but limited by an unspoken agreement about its appropriate subject matter. The history of visual art has been mirrored in modern fiction; what belonged to the connoisseur has become the property of the public. Therefore, regardless of the literary value of Italian novelists from this period, or how accurately they capture the social environment of the time, their collective works are less significant in the history of human thought than those of a single leading modern novelist like Dickens or Balzac.
Boccaccio’s immediate successors as novelists are FRANCO SACCHETTI and GIOVANNI FIORENTINO, already mentioned as poets of the fifteenth century. Sacchetti (1335-1410) had in his youth been a merchant, and had travelled much both in Italy and in Slavonian countries. After his return he became a Florentine magistrate, and filled some important public offices. He was a man of solid and humorous wisdom, who instructed his times, partly by religious and moral discourses, which frequently display great liberality of feeling, partly by his stories, which, apart from their literary merits, afford a valuable picture of a society half-way on the road from barbarism to civilisation. The majority are founded[Pg 215] on real occurrences, generally humorous, though the humour is not always as visible to us as to his contemporaries; but sometimes tragic. Some, as with Boccaccio, are derived from folk-lore in theGesta Romanorum or theFabliaux. All are recounted with extreme simplicity and brevity. The art of working up a single incident into a long story by subtle delineation of character, elaborate description, and ingenious plot and underplot, was then unknown.[16] Sacchetti is the straightforward raconteur and nothing more, but he deserves as much praise for the ease of his narrative as for the purity of his style. He can hardly be considered as an imitator of Boccaccio, who is always the poet and man of letters, while Sacchetti rather produces the impression of an ordinary Florentine gentleman telling stories after dinner with no special care for artistic effect, which nevertheless he attains by the plain good sense which bids him go straight to his subject and subordinate minor details to the really essential. His tales are single, not set in a framework like Boccaccio’s.
Boccaccio’s immediate successors as novelists are FRANCO SACCHETTI and GIOVANNI FIORENTINO, already mentioned as poets of the fifteenth century. Sacchetti (1335-1410) had been a merchant in his youth and traveled extensively in Italy and Slavic countries. After returning, he became a magistrate in Florence and held several important public positions. He was a man of solid and humorous wisdom, who educated his time partly through religious and moral discussions that often showed great generosity of spirit, and partly through his stories, which, aside from their literary qualities, provide a valuable snapshot of a society transitioning from barbarism to civilization. Most of his tales are based on real events, generally humorous, although the humor isn't always as apparent to us today as it was to his contemporaries; some stories have a tragic element. Like Boccaccio, some are inspired by folk tales from the Gesta Romanorum or the Fabliaux. All are told with great simplicity and brevity. The skill of expanding a single incident into a lengthy tale through detailed character development, elaborate descriptions, and intricate plots and subplots was not yet known. [16] Sacchetti is a straightforward raconteur and nothing more, but he deserves as much praise for the ease of his storytelling as for the clarity of his style. He can hardly be seen as an imitator of Boccaccio, who is always the poet and man of letters, while Sacchetti gives the impression of an ordinary Florentine gentleman sharing stories after dinner, without any particular concern for artistic effect, which he nonetheless achieves through plain common sense that directs him to stay focused on the topic and to prioritize the truly essential over minor details. His tales are standalone, not framed like Boccaccio’s.
This is not the case with his contemporary Ser Giovanni Fiorentino, author of thePecorone (Great Stupid), who has exposed himself to ridicule by the quaintness of his introductory machinery. A friar and a nun are supposed to meet weekly in the parlour of a convent, and console themselves for the insuperable obstacles to their attachment by telling stories, upon the merits of which they compliment each other extravagantly. The tales, however, are interesting, well told, and greatly esteemed [Pg 216]for the excellence of their style. Like Sacchetti’s, they are mostly genuine anecdotes, or at least founded upon fact or popular tradition; some are taken with little alteration from Villani’s Chronicles. Nothing is certainly known of the author, except that he began to write his tales in 1378 at the Castle of Dovadola, in compulsory or voluntary exile from his native city. He is believed to have been a notary, and a partisan of the Guelf faction.
This is not the case with his contemporary Ser Giovanni Fiorentino, author of the Pecorone (Great Stupid), who has exposed himself to ridicule with the oddness of his introductory setup. A friar and a nun are supposed to meet weekly in the parlor of a convent and console each other for the insurmountable obstacles to their relationship by sharing stories, which they praise extravagantly. However, the stories are interesting, well-told, and greatly valued for their excellent style. Like Sacchetti’s, they mostly consist of true anecdotes or are at least based on facts or popular tradition; some are taken with little alteration from Villani’s Chronicles. Nothing is definitely known about the author, except that he began writing his tales in 1378 at the Castle of Dovadola, possibly in exile from his hometown, either by force or choice. He is believed to have been a notary and a supporter of the Guelf faction. [Pg 216]
Giovanni da Prato, author ofIl Paradin degli Alberti (about 1420) also deserves mention here, on account of the short stories inserted into his ethical dialogues; but the first novelist of much importance after Giovanni Fiorentino is MASSUCCIO of Salerno, a Neapolitan, who seems to have been a man of rank, and to have been for some time in the service of the Duke of Milan. He wrote about 1470, and his tales were first printed in 1476. The celebrity which he continues to enjoy is, it may be feared, mainly owing to his character as the most licentious of the Italian novelists in fact, although, if we may trust his own assurance, the most virtuous in intention. His tales are divided into five parts, each of the first three of which has what the writer considers to be a distinct moral purpose. In the first, in Dunlop’s words, “the scope of the stories is to show that God will sooner or later inflict vengeance on dissolute monks.” The second “proves that the monks of those days invented many frauds.” The third “is intended to show that the greatest and finest ladies of Italy indulged in gallantries of a nature which did them very little honour.” All these propositions might have been thought susceptible of demonstration without theNovellino, and much better established than Massuccio’s claim to a place[Pg 217] among moralists or reformers. He protests that his tales are “ower true,” and for the most part founded on recent transactions; and, in fact, he appears less indebted than any predecessor to folk-lore and the French fabliaux. The last two sections of his work, however, contain love adventures of too exceptional a nature to be founded upon actual incidents. Some of these manifest, not merely ingenuity of invention, but considerable tragic power. The style is somewhat barbarous; and the same remark applies to the lighter fiction, generally of the nature of anecdote, of his contemporary Sabadino degli Arienti, a native and historian of Bologna. Sabadino’s tales are much less objectionable than Massuccio’s, though no less than his in the author’s opinion moralissimi documenti. They are entitledPorrettane, from their having been composed for the amusement of the visitors to the baths of Porretta, which gives them some importance as an index to the taste of the more opulent and leisured classes of society.
Giovanni da Prato, author of Il Paradin degli Alberti (around 1420), should also be noted here for the short stories included in his ethical dialogues. However, the first significant novelist after Giovanni Fiorentino is MASSUCCIO of Salerno, a Neapolitan who seems to have held a position of rank and served for some time with the Duke of Milan. He wrote around 1470, and his stories were first published in 1476. The fame he still enjoys may unfortunately be mostly due to his reputation as the most risqué of Italian novelists, although, according to him, he had the most virtuous intentions. His tales are divided into five parts, with the first three having what he considers a distinct moral purpose. In the first, as Dunlop puts it, “the aim of the stories is to show that God will eventually punish corrupt monks.” The second “demonstrates that the monks of those days created many deceptions.” The third “illustrates that the most prominent and elegant ladies in Italy engaged in flirtations that brought them little honor.” All these claims could have been considered provable without Novellino, and much better substantiated than Massuccio’s claim to a place [Pg 217] among moralists or reformers. He insists that his tales are “overly true,” and mostly based on recent events; in fact, he seems to rely less on folklore and French fabliaux than any of his predecessors. However, the last two sections of his work contain love stories that are too unusual to be based on real incidents. Some of these display not just creative invention but also significant tragic depth. The style is somewhat crude; the same can be said for the lighter fiction, primarily anecdotal, of his contemporary Sabadino degli Arienti, a native and historian of Bologna. Sabadino’s stories are much less objectionable than Massuccio’s, yet, in the author’s view, are equally moralissimi documenti. They are titled Porrettane, because they were created for the entertainment of visitors to the baths of Porretta, giving them some relevance as a reflection of the tastes of the wealthier and more leisure-class members of society.
The novels of the following century are exceedingly numerous, but in general too much upon one pattern to deserve especial notice until we arrive at those of Bandello, Cinthio, and Grazzini, each of whom is eminent for some special characteristic. Of Firenzuola, one of the most typical writers of his day, we have already spoken, his novelettes being generally interwoven with his other prose works. Two single novelettes by separate authors deserve special notice as world-famous, though not by the genius of their authors. TheRomeo and Giulietta of Luigi da Porto, a gentleman of Vicenza who died in 1529, is a powerful and well-told story, although it would have been little heard of but for Shakespeare, who nevertheless seems to have been unacquainted with[Pg 218] it, having founded his tragedy upon the inferior version made by Arthur Brooke after the French of Boistuau. The other story which has become a portion of the world’s repertory of fiction is theBelphegor of Giovanni Brevio, a subject also treated by Machiavelli, and revived in our own day by Thackeray. The idea of the devil’s aversion to matrimony, not as a divine ordinance, but as a nuisance inconsistent with his own peace and comfort, is so irresistibly comic that one is surprised to find it originally Slavonian.
The novels from the following century are incredibly numerous, but they tend to follow a similar pattern, making them less noteworthy until we reach the works of Bandello, Cinthio, and Grazzini, each known for a unique trait. We've already mentioned Firenzuola, a key writer of his time, whose short stories are usually mixed in with his other prose. Two individual stories by different authors stand out as famous worldwide, though not because of their authors' genius. The Romeo and Giulietta by Luigi da Porto, a gentleman from Vicenza who died in 1529, is a compelling and well-told tale, although it likely would have gone unnoticed if not for Shakespeare, who seems to have been unaware of it, basing his tragedy on the lesser version created by Arthur Brooke after the French of Boistuau. The other story that has become part of the world’s literary collection is the Belphegor by Giovanni Brevio, a theme also explored by Machiavelli and brought back into fashion in our time by Thackeray. The notion of the devil's dislike for marriage, not as a divine command but as a hassle that disrupts his own peace and comfort, is so hilariously absurd that it's surprising to learn it originally comes from Slavonian roots.
The celebrity of Pietro Aretino requires the mention of his novels, which, however, possess no very distinctive features. To find these we must turn chiefly to Straparola, whose genre requires a distinct notice; and, among those who diverged less from the beaten track, Bandello, Cinthio, and Grazzini. Bandello, says Settembrini, depicts the Italian, Grazzini the Florentine, Cinthio humanity at large.
The fame of Pietro Aretino calls for a mention of his novels, which, however, don’t have any very unique characteristics. To discover these, we mainly need to look at Straparola, whose style deserves special attention; and, among those who stayed closer to the conventional path, we have Bandello, Cinthio, and Grazzini. Bandello, according to Settembrini, represents the Italian, Grazzini the Florentine, and Cinthio humanity as a whole.
MATTEO BANDELLO (1480-1561) was a Lombard and a Dominican, who resided successively at Mantua and at Milan, the latter city in his time one of the most uncomfortable places in Italy from the oppressions and depredations of the Spanish soldiery. Popular commotions concurred to drive him to France, where Henry II. made him Bishop of Agen. His novelettes had been composed before this distinction befell him, but his episcopacy was no obstacle to their publication in 1554. Though frequently licentious, his stories indicate a considerable advance upon his forerunners in the power of depicting character and in seriousness of tone. He prefers historical narration to invention, and usually bases his tales upon some actual occurrence, often revolting for its cruelty or indecency. The story ofViolante,[Pg 219] analysed in No. 380 of theEdinburgh Review, is a good example of his tragic force, and many others might be given. The pathetic grace of the opening of hisGerardo and Elena, analysed in the same essay, is no less excellent in its more romantic and delicate way. He was a prolific writer, producing no fewer than eighty-nine novelettes, more esteemed by foreigners than by his own countrymen, who were offended by his Lombardisms. Settembrini, however, not in general favourable to the productions of the Cinque Cento, pronounces him the first Italian novelist after Boccaccio.
MATTEO BANDELLO (1480-1561) was a Lombard and a Dominican who lived in Mantua and Milan at different times. During his life, Milan was one of the most uncomfortable places in Italy due to the oppression and plundering by Spanish soldiers. Popular unrest drove him to France, where Henry II appointed him Bishop of Agen. He had already written his novelettes before receiving this honor, but his position as a bishop didn’t stop them from being published in 1554. Although his stories are often quite risqué, they show significant improvement over earlier works in their character development and seriousness. He favors historical narratives over fictional ones and usually bases his stories on real events, often shocking for their brutality or indecency. The story of Violante, discussed in No. 380 of the Edinburgh Review, is a prime example of his tragic power, and many others could be cited. The poignant beauty of the beginning of Gerardo and Elena, also analyzed in the same essay, is equally remarkable in its romantic and delicate manner. He was a prolific writer, producing at least eighty-nine novelettes, which were more appreciated by foreigners than by his fellow countrymen, who were put off by his Lombard dialect. However, Settembrini, typically critical of the works from the Cinque Cento, regards him as the first Italian novelist after Boccaccio.
No imputation of rusticity can be attached to the diction of ANTONIO MARIA GRAZZINI, surnamedIl Lasca (1503-83), for here the style is the main recommendation of the work. Grazzini, an apothecary by profession, was one of the chief promoters of the movement for prescribing a standard of pure Tuscan, and as one of the founders of the celebrated Academy degli Umidi, each of whose members was bound to assume the name of some fish, he called himselfIl Lasca (the Roach), by which name he is best known. Such toys occupied the thoughts of Italians in an age of decay when great deeds had become impossible. Grazzini’s stories are mostly taken from Florentine private life, and as such have their value, apart from the idiomatic Tuscan, which is best apprehended by the writer’s countrymen. They are not of enthralling interest, and when tragical are sometimes revolting, but the exposition is easy and artistic.
No suggestion of country bumpkin vibe can be linked to the language of ANTONIO MARIA GRAZZINI, known as Il Lasca (1503-83), because the style is the main selling point of the work. Grazzini, who worked as an apothecary, was one of the leading advocates for establishing a standard of pure Tuscan, and as a co-founder of the famous Academy degli Umidi, where each member had to adopt the name of a fish, he chose the name Il Lasca (the Roach), which is how he is best known. Such whims occupied the minds of Italians during a time of decline when great achievements seemed impossible. Grazzini’s stories mainly draw from the private lives of Florentines and have their value, aside from the idiomatic Tuscan, which his fellow countrymen best understand. They might not be incredibly captivating, and when they touch on tragedy, they can sometimes be disturbing, but the presentation is straightforward and artistic.
GIOVANNI BATTISTA GIRALDI CINTHIO of Ferrara (1504-73) is better known by name to English readers than most of his fellow-novelists, since from him Shakespeare derived the plots ofOthello andMeasure[Pg 220] for Measure. The story on which the former drama is founded is not a bad specimen of Cinthio’s usual work. His subjects are frequently tragical, sometimes shocking, but the treatment is generally powerful, the narrative direct and forcible, and he is in great measure exempt from the grossness of his contemporaries. The tales, a hundred in number, whence their title ofEcatomithi, are supposed to be narrated on board a ship bound for Marseilles, and conveying a party of Romans escaping from the sack of the Eternal City. They are divided like Boccaccio’s into ten classes, each considered to illustrate some particular point of morals or manners. They are highly respectable performances; but by so much as they surpass Grazzini’s in matter they fall below them in style, which, though not incorrect, is devoid of colour and individuality.
GIOVANNI BATTISTA GIRALDI CINTHIO of Ferrara (1504-73) is more recognized by name among English readers than most of his fellow novelists, since Shakespeare borrowed the plots of Othello and Measure[Pg 220] for Measure from him. The story that inspired the former play is a decent example of Cinthio’s typical work. His subjects often lean towards tragedy and can sometimes be shocking, but his storytelling is usually powerful, with a clear and impactful narrative. He largely avoids the crude themes common among his contemporaries. The tales, totaling a hundred, are collectively titled Ecatomithi and are said to be told on a ship heading for Marseilles, carrying a group of Romans fleeing from the sack of the Eternal City. They are divided, like Boccaccio’s stories, into ten categories, each illustrating a certain aspect of morals or manners. They are respectable works; however, while they are richer in content than Grazzini's, they lag behind in style, which, though not incorrect, lacks vibrancy and individuality.
STRAPAROLA, already briefly alluded to, was a native of Caravaggio, and published hisNotti Piacevoli in 1554. He is a good story-teller, although a bad stylist; but what gives him an epoch-making rank among Italian novelists is not his merit or demerit in either capacity, but his having been the first to avail himself of popular folk-lore as a groundwork for fiction. Nothing is more annoying than the almost complete neglect of popular mythology by men of culture in antiquity. Apuleius tells one inimitable tale, without saying where he got it. Synesius spends his evenings listening to the stories of the Libyan peasants, and is not at the trouble to preserve a single one. It is nevertheless clear that such tales must have been as rife in ancient times as in our own. Straparola was perhaps the first man who systematically turned them to literary account: it would have been well if he had gone much further, and proportionately[Pg 221] reduced his debt to Hieronymo Morlini, the chief recommendation of whose generally indecent and always ungrammatical Latin stories (Naples, 1520) is their exceeding rarity. Nearly a hundred years afterwards Straparola was completely eclipsed both as concerned the quantity and the quality of his folk-lore fictions, by thePentamerone of GIOVANNI BASILE, Count of Morone, a collection whose relation to the popular mythology of other nations has occasioned endless discussion. Puss in Boots, and Cinderella, and Rapunzel, and many another favourite owe to Basile their first appearance in literary costume. In narrative he is the breathless, loquacious, exuberant Neapolitan, too much in a hurry to trouble himself about style or art, but carrying all before him by his vigour and vehemence, and betraying, as his German translator has pointed out, strong traces of the influence of Rabelais.
STRAPAROLA, as mentioned earlier, was from Caravaggio and published hisNotti Piacevoli in 1554. He was a good storyteller, even though his writing style wasn’t great; what really sets him apart as a significant figure among Italian novelists isn’t necessarily his strengths or weaknesses in storytelling, but that he was the first to use popular folklore as a foundation for fiction. It's frustrating how much ancient cultured people ignored popular mythology. Apuleius tells one brilliant story without revealing its source. Synesius spends his evenings listening to Libyan peasants' tales but doesn’t bother to write down a single one. Yet, it’s clear that such stories must have been just as common in ancient times as they are today. Straparola was probably the first person to systematically incorporate these stories into literature; it would have been great if he had gone further and reduced his reliance on Hieronymo Morlini, whose mainly indecent and always ungrammatical Latin stories (Naples, 1520) are notable for their extreme rarity. Almost a hundred years later, Straparola was completely overshadowed in both the quantity and quality of his folklore tales by thePentamerone of GIOVANNI BASILE, Count of Morone, a collection that has sparked endless debate regarding its relation to the popular mythology of other nations. Tales like Puss in Boots, Cinderella, and Rapunzel made their first literary appearances thanks to Basile. In terms of storytelling, he is the energetic, talkative, exuberant Neapolitan, too rushed to care about style or form, yet he captivates all with his energy and passion, showing, as his German translator noted, strong influences from Rabelais.
It will be evident from the above brief sketch of the Italian novel that in the sixteenth century the art of novel-writing was nearly identical with the art of narrative. This was fully possessed by most writers of fiction; but characterisation, ingenuity of construction and development of plot, underplot, episode, artful suspension of interest, above all the application of the novelist’s art to weighty purposes, were all in the most rudimentary condition. Compared with the modern novel, the ancient story is as a simple air upon a flute to the complicated harmony of an organ. It is true that the old romances abound with hints and germs only needing development, but development was slow in coming, and even when about the beginning of the eighteenth century romance and novelette had grown into the novel, it was still long before the novel became a vehicle of ideas and a potent factor in civilisation. The reason probably is that while the novel may employ the highest human faculties, it is at the same time the best medium for conveying ideas to the less cultivated orders of society. The extension of reading and writing to these classes has called forth a tribe of readers which had no existence in the days of the Cinque Cento, and has invested the only description of literature which powerfully appeals to them with extraordinary significance. The influence of the novel in the modern sense grows, and will continue to grow; but there is still abundant room for the short and simple story, the consistent development of a single incident or situation, compensating in art for what it lacks in variety, yet, now that human life has become so much richer and more complex than of old, at a further remove from mere anecdote than seemed necessary for its Italian prototype.
It’s clear from the brief overview of the Italian novel that in the sixteenth century, writing novels was almost the same as telling stories. Most fiction writers had a solid grasp of this, but elements like character development, plot construction, subplots, episodes, suspense, and especially using a novelist's skills for significant themes were still very basic. When you compare ancient stories to modern novels, it’s like comparing a simple tune on a flute to the complex sound of an organ. While old romances contain many ideas and seeds waiting to be expanded, that growth was slow. Even when romance and short stories evolved into the novel around the early eighteenth century, it took a while for the novel to become a platform for ideas and an influential part of society. This is likely because, although novels use our highest intellectual abilities, they also serve as an excellent way to share ideas with less educated groups. The rise of reading and writing among these groups has created a new generation of readers that didn’t exist during the Cinque Cento era, giving this type of literature significant importance. The impact of the modern novel is growing and will keep growing; however, there’s still plenty of space for straightforward and simple stories that focus on a single event or situation, making up in craftsmanship for what they lack in variety. Yet, now that human life has become much more intricate and richer than before, these stories are further removed from mere anecdotes than their Italian counterparts once were.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[16] The Italian style of novel has been imitated in English inStories after Nature, by Charles Wells, author ofJoseph and his Brethren, with great success, except for Wells’s deficiency in humour, and his employment of a more poetical diction than the Italians would have allowed themselves.
[16] The Italian style of novel has been successfully imitated in English in Stories after Nature, by Charles Wells, who also wrote Joseph and his Brethren, although Wells lacked humor and used a more poetic language than the Italians would have used.
CHAPTER XVII
THE DRAMA
Alone among the great nations of the modern world, Italy stands in the unenviable position of possessing no drama at the same time national and literary. From one point of view three classes of the drama may be distinguished, (1) The rude popular play entirely a creation of the people, such as the buffooneries of the Dionysiac festival, out of which the Athenian drama grew, or the dramatic exhibitions at fairs of itinerant actors barely distinguishable from mountebanks, like those whose puppet-plays originatedFaust. Performances of this nature have probably existed in every nation endowed with the rudiments of culture. (2) These crude beginnings elevated by men of genius into the sphere of art, and become literary without ceasing to be popular. This is the true national drama, when the pulses of the poet and the people beat in full unison, and of which Greece, England, and Spain have given the world the most brilliant examples. (3) The artificial drama, written by men of culture for men of culture, but neglecting, or at least failing to reach the heart of the people. With the exception of the musical drama of which Metastasio affords the type, and of the comedies of Goldoni and Gozzi, all of which belonged to a more recent period than that with which we are now engaged, the whole of the Italian drama[Pg 224] possessing any literary pretensions belongs to this class. It is true that, as in England and elsewhere, it is accompanied by a lower order of dramatic composition which may be regarded as popular. In the early days of the Italian drama we have theRappresentazioni, at a later period theCommedia dell’ Arte, of both of which some notice must be taken. But neither is, strictly speaking, literature.
Alone among the major nations of the modern world, Italy finds itself in the unfortunate position of having no drama that is both national and literary at the same time. From one perspective, we can identify three types of drama: (1) The crude popular play, entirely born from the people, like the humorous performances of the Dionysiac festival that led to the Athenian drama, or the dramatic shows at fairs featuring traveling actors hardly different from charlatans, similar to those whose puppet shows inspired Faust. Such performances likely existed in every nation that had the basics of culture. (2) These rough beginnings elevated by talented individuals into the realm of art, becoming literary while still remaining popular. This is the true national drama, where the emotions of the poet and the public resonate in perfect harmony, and which Greece, England, and Spain have exemplified brilliantly. (3) The artificial drama, crafted by cultured individuals for a cultured audience, neglecting or at least failing to connect with the hearts of the people. Aside from the musical drama, exemplified by Metastasio, and the comedies of Goldoni and Gozzi—which all come from a more recent period than what we're currently discussing—the entirety of Italian drama[Pg 224] that has any literary aspirations belongs to this category. It's true that, like in England and elsewhere, there is a lower level of dramatic work that can be seen as popular. In the early stages of Italian drama, we have the Rappresentazioni, and later the Commedia dell' Arte, both of which deserve recognition. However, neither can be classified as literature in the strict sense.
It appears at first exceedingly surprising that a nation, not only so gifted as the Italian, but so dramatically gifted, should not merely never have achieved a national drama, but should have no dramatic writer meriting to be ranked among the chief masters of the art. Lively, emotional, capable of being worked up to the most violent degrees of passion; at the same time observant, sagacious, reflective; members of a society comprising every variety of character and profession, and inheritors of a history replete with moving and tragic incidents, Italians should seem to have wanted no requisite for the creation of a flourishing stage. Prolific they were indeed: more than five thousand plays were written between 1500 and 1734. Perhaps there are not five which enjoy any considerable reputation out of Italy, or which, whatever their literary merit, can be considered characteristically Italian. The most potent of probable causes will be adduced in its place, but no single explanation, or any accumulation of partially satisfactory explanations, will entirely account for so remarkable a circumstance. One reason was probably the great development of Italian culture at an early period, compared with that of other European nations. The ablest men had become fully acquainted with Seneca and Terence, and looked upon them as painters[Pg 225] looked upon Raphael, or sculptors upon Phidias. They deemed them the norm of excellence, and condemned themselves to a sterile imitation, which might and often did possess high literary merit, but which was entirely estranged from popular sympathies. Men like Politian and Pontano, who really could have created a national drama if they could have trusted their own instincts, were deterred from producing anything at variance with the canons in which they themselves believed. It must be said in extenuation of their error, that the classical school, with all its defects, was vastly in advance of the rude, amorphous beginnings of the romantic drama in every country but one. One little corner of Europe alone possessed in the early sixteenth century a drama at once living, indigenous, and admirable as literature. Nothing in literary history is more surprising than the gap between Gil Vicente and his contemporaries, whether classical or romantic. Had he been born an Italian instead of a Portuguese, the history of the Italian stage might possibly have been different. It nevertheless remains to be explained why no such person arose among so gifted a people, and why throughout their entire history, with one or two marked exceptions in particular departments, Italians have never had a drama that they could justly call their own.
At first, it seems really surprising that a nation as talented as the Italians, particularly in dramatic arts, never managed to create a national drama or produce a playwright who ranks among the great masters of the craft. Italians are lively and emotional, able to tap into intense passion, while also being observant, insightful, and reflective. They belong to a society with a wide range of characters and professions, inheriting a history full of moving and tragic events. It would seem they had everything needed to build a vibrant theatrical scene. They were indeed prolific, writing more than five thousand plays between 1500 and 1734. However, there are probably not even five that enjoy significant recognition outside Italy, or that, despite any literary value, can truly be considered characteristically Italian. The main reasons will be discussed later, but no single explanation, or even an accumulation of somewhat satisfactory reasons, can fully explain such a remarkable situation. One reason was likely the early and great advancement of Italian culture compared to that of other European nations. The most talented individuals were well-acquainted with Seneca and Terence, viewing them as painters looked upon Raphael, or sculptors looked upon Phidias. They saw them as the standard of excellence and condemned themselves to a barren imitation, which, while often possessing high literary quality, was completely disconnected from popular appeal. Figures like Politian and Pontano, who could have genuinely created a national drama had they trusted their instincts, were discouraged from producing anything that didn't align with the standards they believed in. It should be noted in their defense that the classical school, despite its flaws, was far ahead of the crude, shapeless beginnings of romantic drama in every country except one. Only one small corner of Europe had a drama in the early sixteenth century that was both lively and truly native, as well as admirable as literature. Nothing in literary history is more astonishing than the gap between Gil Vicente and his contemporaries, whether classical or romantic. Had he been born an Italian instead of a Portuguese, the history of the Italian stage might have turned out differently. Still, it remains to be explained why such a figure never emerged among such a talented people, and why throughout their entire history, with a few notable exceptions in specific fields, Italians have never had a drama they could rightfully call their own.
In its first beginnings, notwithstanding, the Italian drama was as national as any other. As with all other modern European dramas, its origin was religious. Christianity found the need of replacing the heathen shows and spectacles it had suppressed, and amused the people with representations of Scriptural subjects, or of incidents in the lives of the saints. For centuries these were never[Pg 226] written down, but improvised or exhibited in dumb show. Gradually the miracle-play came into being, a more advanced development, compelling learning by rote and much drilling of the performers, and therefore of necessity committed to writing. In Italy this assumed a more polished form than elsewhere, the Rappresentazione Sacra, rude in construction, but composed frequently in elegant, sometimes in excellent octave verse. This was a development of the fifteenth century, the earliest of which the date is known being the Abraham and Isaac of Feo Belcari, 1449. It became exceedingly popular in the later part of the century, especially at Florence. No less distinguished a person than Lorenzo de’ Medici is enumerated among its authors. Numbers of such pieces were printed, down even to the end of the seventeenth century, and usually set off with wood-engravings, sometimes of great elegance. The materials were usually drawn from ecclesiastical legend. Constantine is represented as giving his daughter to his successful general Gallicanus, on condition of his becoming a Christian. Julian, marching to wage war with the Persians, is slain by an invisible saint. The histories of Tobit, of St. Agnes, of St. Cecilia, and numbers of similar legends, form the staple subjects. Sometimes romance is laid under contribution, as in the instance of the Emperor Octavian, but always with a religious motive. Dramatic force does not seem to have been much considered, the stately octave being better adapted for declamation than for dialogue; but the stage directions are very precise, and every effort seems to have been made to impress the spectators, so far as permitted by the rudeness of the open-air theatre, a mere scaffold with[Pg 227] perhaps a curtain for a background, yet often very splendidly decorated.
In its early days, the Italian drama was just as national as any other. Like all modern European dramas, it had a religious origin. Christianity recognized the need to replace the pagan performances it had suppressed and entertained people with depictions of Biblical stories or events from the lives of saints. For centuries, these were never written down but were improvised or performed as silent shows. Gradually, the miracle play evolved, a more refined development that required memorization and extensive rehearsal from the performers, and thus was recorded in writing. In Italy, this took a more polished form than elsewhere, known as the Rappresentazione Sacra, which, while rudimentary in structure, was often written in elegant, and sometimes exceptional, octave verse. This development occurred in the fifteenth century, with the earliest known work being Abraham and Isaac by Feo Belcari, dating back to 1449. It became incredibly popular in the latter part of the century, especially in Florence. Notably, Lorenzo de’ Medici is listed among its authors. Many of these pieces were printed, even through the end of the seventeenth century, often accompanied by wood engravings, some of considerable beauty. The materials typically came from church legends. For example, Constantine is depicted giving his daughter to his victorious general Gallicanus on the condition that he converts to Christianity. Julian, while preparing to battle the Persians, is killed by an unseen saint. The stories of Tobit, St. Agnes, St. Cecilia, and many similar legends were common topics. Occasionally, romance was included, as with the story of Emperor Octavian, but always with a religious theme. Dramatic impact doesn't seem to have been a major focus, as the grand octave form was more suited for delivery than for dialogue; however, the stage directions were very detailed, and every effort appeared to be made to impress the audience, given the limitations of the open-air stage, which was essentially a scaffold with [Pg 227] perhaps a curtain as a backdrop, yet often very lavishly decorated.
How near Italy came to creating a national drama is shown by the frequent representations of public events upon the stage, quite in the spirit of Shakespeare’s historical plays. Two types may be discriminated—one adhering very closely to that of theRappresentazioni, and composed in the vernacular; the latter following classical models, and in Latin. To the latter belongs the very tedious play of Carlo Verardi on the fall of Granada, performed before Cardinal Riario in 1492; but the very remarkable and unfortunately lost dramatic chronicle of the usurpations and downfall of the house of Borgia, acted before the Duke of Urbino on the recovery of his states in 1504, seems rather to have belonged to the former class. To this type also is allied the first Italian drama of genuine literary merit, theOrfeo of Politian, where the dialogue is mostly in octave stanzas, as in the Rappresentazioni, and the object is evidently rather to delight the spectators by a rapid succession of scenes admitting of musical accompaniment than to “purge the soul by pity and terror.” Slight as this juvenile work of Politian’s is, it is the work of a poet, and written with a swing and rush which recall the lyrical parts of the Bacchæ of Euripides. It indicates what theRappresentazioni might have become but for the competition of the more classical type of drama, and seems a prelude to the thoroughly national species of composition which arose in the seventeenth and prevailed in the eighteenth century, the opera.
How close Italy came to creating a national drama is evident from the frequent portrayals of public events on stage, similar to Shakespeare’s historical plays. Two types can be distinguished—one closely following the Rappresentazioni, and written in the vernacular; the other following classical models, and in Latin. The latter includes the very tedious play by Carlo Verardi about the fall of Granada, performed for Cardinal Riario in 1492; however, the notable and unfortunately lost dramatic chronicle of the usurpations and downfall of the house of Borgia, performed for the Duke of Urbino upon the recovery of his states in 1504, seems to belong to the former category. This type also includes the first Italian drama of genuine literary merit, Orfeo by Politian, where the dialogue is mostly in octave stanzas, as in the Rappresentazioni, and the intent is clearly to entertain the audience with a rapid sequence of scenes that allow for musical accompaniment rather than to “purge the soul by pity and terror.” Though this early work by Politian is slight, it is the work of a poet, written with a flow and energy reminiscent of the lyrical parts of the Bacchæ by Euripides. It suggests what the Rappresentazioni might have evolved into if not for the competition from the more classical style of drama, and seems to set the stage for the thoroughly national form of composition that emerged in the seventeenth and dominated the eighteenth century: the opera.
The Italian stage had thus made a respectable beginning with the drama a hundred years before any drama worthy of the name existed in England. The disap[Pg 228]pointment of such auspicious promise is justly ascribed by Symonds, in great measure, to the want of a representative public and a centre of social life. The emulation of a number of independent cities, so favourable to the development of art, prevented the development of the national feeling essential to a national drama. The political circumstances of these communities, moreover, were inimical to the existence of a popular stage. Theatrical representations remained the amusement of courts; and when the general public was allowed to participate in them, the play itself was so enveloped in show and spectacle as to appear the least part of the entertainment. It was not possible that under such circumstances the drama could deviate far from conventional models. Tragedy continued to be composed after the pattern of Seneca, an imitation of an imitation. Comedy, though also in bondage to classical precedents, could not avoid depicting contemporary manners, and hence displays far more vitality and vigour.
The Italian stage had made a solid start with drama a century before any real drama emerged in England. The disappointment of such promising beginnings is largely attributed by Symonds to the lack of a representative audience and a center for social life. The competition among various independent cities, which could have fostered artistic growth, actually hindered the development of a national sentiment necessary for a national drama. Additionally, the political situations in these communities were not conducive to a thriving popular theater. Theater performances were mostly for the entertainment of courts; when the general public did get involved, the play itself was overshadowed by elaborate displays and spectacles, making it seem like the least important part of the event. Under these conditions, the drama couldn’t stray far from established conventions. Tragedies continued to be written in the style of Seneca, essentially a copy of a copy. Meanwhile, comedy, though still bound to classical influences, managed to reflect contemporary life, showing much more energy and vitality.
Latin plays had been written by Italians from the beginning of the fifteenth century, and had included comedies, now lost, by persons of no less account than Petrarch and Æneas Sylvius. The first vernacular tragedies worthy of the name were composed for the entertainment of the court of Ferrara, and were written in the octave stanza orterza rima. No genius could have adapted this form to the exigencies of the stage, and a great step was taken when in 1515 Trissino, whose epic on the Gothic wars has been previously noticed, wrote his tragedy ofSophonisba in blank verse, retaining nothing of the lyrical element but the chorus. The piece marks an era, and as such remains celebrated, notwithstanding its total want of poetry and passion. It would have[Pg 229] been a good outline for an abler hand to have clothed with substance. Trissino had abundance of successors and imitators, most of whom had more poetical endowment, but few more genuine vocation, and all of whom are devoid of any impulse except the ambition of literary distinction. This could only be reached by the prescribed path; and no vestige of originality appears in any of them except Sperone Speroni’s innovation, not laudable in a tragedy, although a fruitful suggestion for the pastoral drama, of mingling lyrical metres with the regulation blank verse. The subject of his play, the incest of Macareus and Canace, infinitely overtaxed his elegant talent. Of the other tragedies of the time, the best known are theRosmunda of Rucellai, theMariamne of Lodovico Dolce, and theOrbecche of Cinthio the novelist, whoseEpitia contains the rude germ of Shakespeare’s Measure for Measure[17]. At a later date tragedy was attempted by a true poet of great genius, who would assuredly have produced something memorable under favourable circumstances. Hut the composition of Tasso’sTorrismondo, commenced in his youth, was long interrupted, and the play was completed in 1586 under the depressing circumstances of his Mantuan exile. It thus wants energy; and, as Carducci remarks, Tasso is too much of an eclectic, striving by a combination of the advantages of all styles to supply the one indispensable gift of poetical inspiration, which misfortune had all but extinguished.
Latin plays had been written by Italians since the early fifteenth century, including comedies, now lost, by notable figures like Petrarch and Æneas Sylvius. The first vernacular tragedies worth mentioning were created for the entertainment of the court of Ferrara and were written in the octave stanza or terza rima. No genius could adapt this form to the demands of the stage, and a significant advancement occurred when in 1515, Trissino, whose epic about the Gothic wars has been mentioned before, wrote his tragedy Sophonisba in blank verse, keeping only the chorus from the lyrical element. This work marks an important moment in time and remains well-known, despite its complete lack of poetry and passion. It would have been a good outline for a more skilled writer to develop into something more substantial. Trissino had many successors and imitators, most of whom had more poetic talent, but few possessed a genuine calling, and all were driven solely by the ambition for literary recognition. This could only be achieved through the established route, and no sign of originality is found in any of them except for Sperone Speroni’s innovation, which is not praiseworthy in a tragedy but is a useful idea for pastoral drama, mixing lyrical meters with standard blank verse. The subject of his play, the incest between Macareus and Canace, greatly exceeded his refined talent. Among the other tragedies of the time, the best-known are the Rosmunda by Rucellai, the Mariamne by Lodovico Dolce, and Orbecche by Cinthio the novelist, whose Epitia contains the crude germ of Shakespeare’s Measure for Measure[17]. Later, tragedy was attempted by a true poet of great genius, who would surely have created something remarkable under better conditions. However, the writing of Tasso’s Torrismondo, begun in his youth, faced long interruptions, and the play was completed in 1586 during his challenging Mantuan exile. As a result, it lacks energy; and, as Carducci notes, Tasso is too much of an eclectic, attempting by blending the strengths of all styles to compensate for the one essential gift of poetic inspiration, which misfortune had nearly extinguished.
The first Italian comedies, like the tragedies, were written in rhyme. One early example is entitled to notice, both on account of the subject and as the work of an excellent poet, theTimone of Boiardo. It is little more than a translation of Lucian’s Dialogue, yet was, we feel confident, the channel through which Shakespeare gained the acquaintance with that work revealed in hisTimon of Athens. The history of Italian comedy as a recognised form of art should, however, be dated from theCalandra of Cardinal Bibbiena, first performed about 1508. It hardly attempts delineation of character, but, as Symonds remarks, “achieved immediate success by reproducing both the humour of Boccaccio and the invention of Plautus in the wittiest vernacular.” The plot is taken from theMenæchmi of Plautus, the source of Shakespeare’sComedy of Errors; but Bibbiena’s idea of making the indistinguishable twins brother and sister enhances the comic effect at the expense of morality, little considered by cardinals in those days.
The first Italian comedies, like the tragedies, were written in rhyme. One early example worth mentioning, both because of its subject and because it was written by a great poet, is the Timone by Boiardo. It's mostly a translation of Lucian’s Dialogue, but we're confident it was the way Shakespeare became familiar with that work, which shows up in his Timon of Athens. The history of Italian comedy as a recognized art form should really start with the Calandra by Cardinal Bibbiena, which was first performed around 1508. It doesn’t really focus on character development, but, as Symonds points out, “achieved immediate success by reproducing both the humor of Boccaccio and the creativity of Plautus in the wittiest everyday language.” The plot is based on the Menæchmi of Plautus, which is the source of Shakespeare’s Comedy of Errors; however, Bibbiena's idea of making the indistinguishable twins a brother and sister enhances the comic effect, even if it compromises morality, which wasn’t much of a concern for cardinals back then.
The great success of Bibbiena’s comedy was calculated to encourage rivalry, and it chanced that two of the first men in Italy of the day possessed the dramatic instinct, combined with a decided gift for satire. In the year following the exhibition of theCalandra (1509), Ariosto gave theCassaria, a comedy of intrigue on the Plautine model. The same description is applicable to his other comedies, theSuppositi, theLena, theNegromante, and theScolastica. In all except theNegromante the action turns upon the stratagems of a knavish servant to obtain for his master the money indispensable for the gratification of his amorous desires. This style of comedy requires a well-contrived plot, and the maintenance of the interest throughout by a series of ingenious surprises and un[Pg 231]foreseen incidents. In these Ariosto fully attains his object. Writing for the amusement of a court, he does not care to stray from the conventions which he knows will satisfy, and his pieces afford no measure of the success he might have attained if he had appealed to the public and essayed to depict Italian society as it existed. One of the characters is exceedingly lifelike, the accommodating Dominican in theScolastica, who, armed with all imaginable faculties from the Pope, is ready to commute the fulfilment of an inconvenient vow into the performance of some good work profitable to his order. This play was left unfinished, but was written before theLena and theNegromante, which probably appeared about 1528.
The huge success of Bibbiena’s comedy sparked some competition, and it so happened that two of the leading figures in Italy at the time had a strong talent for drama along with a clear knack for satire. In the year after the showing of the Calandra (1509), Ariosto presented the Cassaria, a comedy filled with intrigue following the Plautine style. This same description fits his other comedies, the Suppositi, the Lena, the Negromante, and the Scolastica. In all but the Negromante, the storyline revolves around the clever schemes of a deceitful servant who aims to secure the necessary funds for his master to satisfy his romantic desires. This type of comedy requires a well-planned plot and the ability to keep the audience interested with a series of clever twists and unexpected events. Ariosto achieves this fully. Writing for a court audience, he doesn’t stray from the conventions he knows will please, and his works don’t show the extent of the success he could have reached had he aimed to appeal to the public and attempted to portray Italian society as it truly was. One character is particularly lifelike: the accommodating Dominican in the Scolastica, who, equipped with all sorts of permissions from the Pope, is ready to swap the completion of an inconvenient vow for some charitable act that benefits his order. This play remains unfinished, but it was written before the Lena and the Negromante, which likely premiered around 1528.
The other Italian comic writer of genius was one of more powerful intellect and more serious character than Ariosto, if less richly endowed as a poet. Released from prison after the overthrow of his party and the loss of his political position in 1512, Machiavelli found solace in the composition of theMandragola (Mandrake), a piece acted before the Pope in that day, and which could hardly be represented anywhere in this. Its cynicism is worse than its immorality, the plot consisting in the stratagem by which an innocent young wife is persuaded to admit a lover; all the personages, including the husband, who is nevertheless himself deceived in a material point, co-operating for so laudable an end. Disagreeable as the situation is, it is probably founded upon fact; and at all events the play is no pale copy of Plautus or Terence, but full of consistent and strongly individualised characters, and scenes of the most drastically comic effect. The portrait of the rascally father confessor is particularly vigorous, and proves of itself[Pg 232] how ripe the times were for Luther. A dozen more plays of equal merit would have raised the Italian stage very high. But no successor to Machiavelli appeared; and his other play, theClizia, is deficient in originality, being little more than a paraphrase of theCasina of Plautus.
The other great Italian comic writer was more intellectually powerful and serious than Ariosto, even if he was not as richly gifted as a poet. After being released from prison following the downfall of his party and his political loss in 1512, Machiavelli found comfort in writing the Mandragola (Mandrake), a play performed before the Pope at that time, which could hardly be staged today. Its cynicism is worse than its immorality, with the plot revolving around a scheme to convince an innocent young wife to take on a lover; all the characters, including the husband, who is still misled on a material point, work together for such a commendable purpose. As unpleasant as the situation is, it’s likely based on real events; and in any case, the play is not a mere imitation of Plautus or Terence, but instead features consistent, strong, and uniquely developed characters, as well as scenes with the most extreme comedic effect. The portrayal of the scheming father confessor is particularly striking and clearly shows how ready the times were for Luther. A dozen more plays of similar quality would have elevated the Italian stage significantly. However, no successor to Machiavelli emerged, and his other play, Clizia, lacks originality, being little more than a rework of Plautus's Casina.
Many comedies of considerable merit succeeded Machiavelli’s, among which may be particularly mentioned those of Firenzuola, who followed Roman precedents, and of Cecchi, and Gelli, and Grazzini, who to a considerable extent disengaged themselves from tradition. Angelo Beolco, calledIl Ruzzante, struck upon a new vein in the delineation of rustic life, involving the employment of dialect; and, near the end of the century, the life of the people was represented with extreme vividness by Buonarotti, nephew of Michael Angelo, in hisFiera andTancia. One other comic dramatist takes an important place, the repulsive and decried Aretino. His claim to permanent significance is grounded, not on the scanty literary merits of his works, but on the unique characteristic thus expressed by Symonds, “They depict the great world from the standpoint of the servants’ hall.” They are the work of a low-minded man, who could see nothing but the baser traits of the society around him, but saw these clearly, and also saw no reason why he should not blazon what he saw. Hence his usefulness is in the ratio of his offensiveness.
Many comedies of significant quality followed Machiavelli’s, including those by Firenzuola, who drew from Roman influences, and Cecchi, Gelli, and Grazzini, who largely broke away from tradition. Angelo Beolco, known as Il Ruzzante, tapped into a fresh approach to depicting rural life, using dialect; and by the end of the century, Buonarotti, the nephew of Michelangelo, portrayed everyday life with great detail in his works Fiera and Tancia. Another notable comic playwright is the controversial and often criticized Aretino. His lasting importance isn’t based on the limited literary quality of his works but on the unique perspective expressed by Symonds: “They depict the great world from the standpoint of the servants’ hall.” His writings come from a low-minded viewpoint, focusing solely on the darker aspects of society, which he saw clearly and felt no need to hide. Therefore, his value increases in proportion to his offensiveness.
It is significant of the difference between the Italian mind and the Spanish, and of the extent to which the former had emancipated itself from mediævalism, that theRappresentazione, touching so nearly on the confines of the SpanishAuto, never developed into that or any allied variety of the drama. The abstractions of the vices[Pg 233] and virtues, so natural to the Spaniard and the man of the Middle Age in general, were uncongenial to the Italian, whoseRappresentazioni were always peopled by definite, tangible persons, even if of the spiritual order. TheAdamo of Andreini, early in the seventeenth century, from which Milton undoubtedly derived his first idea of treating the Fall in a miracle play, might have led to a development in this direction, but remained an isolated eccentricity. The true national development lay in quite another path, the pastoral drama. Something like this might be found in Gil Vicente, but we may be certain that his works were totally unknown in Italy, and that the pastoral play grew out of such romances as the Arcadia, such eclogues as those of Baptista Mantuanus, and the court masques in which the principal parts were taken by shepherds and shepherdesses. Politian’sOrfeo is not very far from being such a piece, although it is a good deal more. A pastoral masque was composed as early as 1506 by Castiglione for the amusement of the court of Urbino. Others followed from time to time, and developed into a real pastoral drama by Beccari in 1554; but the literary pretensions of this class of composition continued to be very slender until it was virtually created by Tasso’sAminta in 1573. Few novel experiments in literature have enjoyed a more immediate or more permanent success. Numerous as were the Aminta’s imitators, its primacy has never but once been seriously challenged, and its nature and simplicity have in general been justly preferred to the more elaborate artifice of thePastor Fido. It is indeed deficient in the rich poetry of its English rival, theFaithful Shepherdess, “as inferior, poetically speaking,” says Leigh Hunt, “as a lawn with a few trees on it is to the depths of a forest.”[Pg 234] But Leigh Hunt confesses its superiority in “true dramatic skill, and flesh and blood interest”: it is indeed as far as anything can be from the insipidity usually associated with pastoral compositions. It has, moreover, more of the genuine yearning for the golden age, the spirit which inspires Keats’sEndymion, than is found in the fanciful dramas of Fletcher, or Milton, or Ben Jonson. “The central motive ofAminta and the Pastor Fido,” says Symonds, “is the contrast between the actual world of ambition, treachery, and sordid strife, and the ideal world of pleasure, loyalty, and tranquil ease.”
It highlights the difference between the Italian and Spanish mindsets, and how much the Italian had freed itself from medieval thinking, that the Rappresentazione, so close to the Spanish Auto, never evolved into that or any similar form of drama. The abstract notions of vices and virtues, so typical for the Spaniard and the people of the Middle Ages in general, didn’t resonate with the Italian, whose Rappresentazioni were always filled with real, tangible characters, even if they were of a spiritual nature. Andreini's Adamo, from the early seventeenth century, from which Milton surely got his first idea of portraying the Fall in a miracle play, could have led to a development in that direction, but it remained a unique oddity. The true national development took another route, the pastoral drama. Something similar can be found in Gil Vicente, but we can be sure his works were completely unknown in Italy, and that the pastoral play grew out of such romances as the Arcadia, such eclogues as those of Baptista Mantuanus, and the court masques where the main roles were played by shepherds and shepherdesses. Politian’s Orfeo is not too far from being such a piece, although it is quite a bit more. A pastoral masque was created as early as 1506 by Castiglione for the entertainment of the court of Urbino. Others followed from time to time, evolving into a real pastoral drama by Beccari in 1554; however, the literary ambitions of this type of work remained quite modest until it was effectively established by Tasso’s Aminta in 1573. Few new experiments in literature have enjoyed such immediate or lasting success. Despite the many imitators of Aminta, its position has only once been seriously challenged, and its nature and simplicity have generally been preferred over the more complex style of Pastor Fido. It indeed lacks the rich poetry of its English rival, the Faithful Shepherdess, “as inferior, poetically speaking,” says Leigh Hunt, “as a lawn with a few trees on it is to the depths of a forest.” [Pg 234] But Leigh Hunt admits its superiority in “true dramatic skill, and flesh-and-blood interest”: it is truly as far as anything can be from the blandness usually linked with pastoral works. Additionally, it possesses more of the genuine longing for the golden age, the spirit that inspires Keats’s Endymion, than is found in the fanciful dramas of Fletcher, Milton, or Ben Jonson. “The central theme of Aminta and Pastor Fido,” says Symonds, “is the contrast between the actual world of ambition, treachery, and harsh struggles, and the ideal world of pleasure, loyalty, and peaceful ease.”
Although the pastoral drama is a legitimate as well as a beautiful kind of composition, it is not capable of very great extension or variety. Tasso’s successors might conceivably surpass him as poets, but could only repeat him as dramatists. His only serious competitor is his contemporary GIOVANNI BATTISTA GUARINI, the author of thePastor Fido (1537-1612).
Although the pastoral drama is a valid and beautiful type of composition, it doesn't allow for much expansion or variety. Tasso's successors might be better poets, but they can only mimic him as dramatists. His only serious competitor is his contemporary Giovanni Battista Guarini, the author of Pastor Fido (1537-1612).
Guarini, the descendant of a Veronese family already distinguished in letters, was, like Tasso, attached to the court of the Duke of Ferrara; but, unlike Tasso, was a man of the world, and was employed in several important missions, especially one to solicit the crown of Poland for his master, where he nearly died of a Polish inn. Like most of the Duke’s literary protégés, he became estranged from him, and spent the later part of his life in roaming from court to court in quest of employment, and litigating with his children and the world at large. His disposition was quarrelsome; literary disputes had long severed him from Tasso; it is to his honour that when the latter was unable to watch over his own works, he took care of and published his lyrical poems. The[Pg 235] most brilliant episode of Guarini’s life was the publication of hisPastor Fido in 1590; but not the least troublesome was the literary controversy in which it involved him. These disputes, born rather of the idleness than of the conscientiousness of the Italian literati, are now forgotten, and thePastor Fido, a direct challenge to the Aminta, is allowed an honourable though a second place. Its relation to its predecessor may be compared to that of the Corinthian order to the Ionic. Guarini has sought to compensate for the lack of natural, spontaneous inspiration by superior artifice of plot: his characters are more numerous, and his action more intricate and ingenious. This would not have availed him much if he had not been a poet, but this he certainly was, though with less of thenascitur and more of thefit than usual. Tasso was conscious of a truer inspiration, and conveys his claim to the virtual invention of a new mode in poetry in the verses which he has placed in the mouth of Love appearing in the disguise of a shepherd, thus rendered by Leigh Hunt:
Guarini, a descendant of a notable Veronese family in literature, served at the court of the Duke of Ferrara, much like Tasso. However, unlike Tasso, he was more worldly and took on several important missions, particularly one to seek the Polish crown for his master, during which he nearly died at a Polish inn. Like many of the Duke’s literary protégés, he became estranged from him and spent the latter part of his life moving from court to court in search of work while battling legal issues with his children and others. He had a contentious personality; literary arguments had long put him at odds with Tasso. It's to his credit that when Tasso couldn't oversee his own works, Guarini took on the responsibility of caring for and publishing his lyrical poems. The[Pg 235] most notable event in Guarini’s life was the release of hisPastor Fido in 1590, but it also brought him a lot of trouble due to the literary disputes it sparked. These disagreements, stemming more from the laziness than the seriousness of the Italian intellectuals, are now forgotten, and thePastor Fido, a direct challenge to the Aminta, is recognized in an honorable, albeit secondary, position. Its relationship to its predecessor can be likened to that of the Corinthian order to the Ionic. Guarini attempted to make up for the lack of natural, spontaneous inspiration with a more sophisticated plot; his characters are more numerous and his storyline is more complex and clever. This wouldn’t have helped him much if he hadn’t been a poet, which he definitely was, though with less of thenascitur and more of thefit than usual. Tasso was aware of a deeper inspiration and expresses his claim to the near invention of a new style in poetry in the verses given to Love, who appears disguised as a shepherd, as rendered by Leigh Hunt:
After new fashion shall these woods to-day
Hear love discoursed; and it shall well be seen
That my divinity is present here
In its own person, not its ministers.
I will inbreathe high fancies in rude hearts;
I will refine, and render dulcet sweet,
Their tongues; because, wherever I may be,
Whether with rustic or heroic men,
There am I Love; and inequality,
As it may please me, I do equalise;
And ’tis my crowning glory and great miracle
To make the rustic pipe as eloquent
Even as the subtlest harp.
Today, these woods will hear love talked about in a new way;
It will be clear that my presence is here
In my own form, not through others.
I will fill rough hearts with lofty ideas;
I will smooth and sweeten their words,
Because, no matter where I am,
Whether among simple or noble people,
I am Love; and I equalize things,
As it pleases me;
And it is my greatest glory and miracle
To make the rustic pipe as articulate
As the most delicate harp.
Guarini frequently repeated Tasso’s ideas, striving to enhance their effect by careful elaboration. The poetry of one or both has passed into Calderon’sMagico Prodigioso, and originated the scene of the temptation of Justina, an ornament of English literature in the incomparable version of Shelley.
Guarini often echoed Tasso’s ideas, trying to amplify their impact through detailed refinement. The poetry of either or both has influenced Calderon’s Magico Prodigioso and inspired the scene of Justina’s temptation, a highlight in English literature thanks to Shelley’s unmatched adaptation.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[17] The novel by Cinthio himself on which this play is founded was dramatised by Whetstone; but that Shakespeare had seen Cinthio’s dramatic version also may be inferred from a minute circumstance. Cinthio’s play, not his novel or Whetstone’s adaptation of it, has a character named Angela, whose name disappears fromMeasure for Measure, but who bequeaths Angelo as that of her brother, whom Cinthio calls Juristi, and Whetstone Andrugio.
[17] The novel by Cinthio that this play is based on was adapted by Whetstone; however, it's evident that Shakespeare also saw Cinthio’s dramatic version based on a small detail. Cinthio’s play, not his novel or Whetstone’s adaptation, features a character named Angela, whose name is missing from Measure for Measure, but she passes on the name Angelo for her brother, whom Cinthio refers to as Juristi and Whetstone calls Andrugio.
CHAPTER XVIII
TASSO
The year 1564 is memorable in the intellectual history of the world. It marks the beginning of the long ascent of the North, and of the slow depression of the South. In it Shakespeare was born; in it Michael Angelo died; in it the decrees of the Council of Trent were promulgated by one of the most liberal and enlightened of the Popes, even as the Society of Jesus had been established twenty-four years before by another entitled to the same commendation. Neither Paul nor Pius was free to gratify his personal inclinations at the expense of the institution over which he presided; and in fact the Society and the Council were less important in themselves than as indicative of the new spirit which was to prevail in Roman Catholic countries, destructive, so far as its influence extended, of science, and deadly to learning, literature, and art. The time was at hand when the policy of great states was to be controlled by confessors; when the clergy, under the influence of a training in special seminaries, were to be converted from an order into a caste; when the entire influence of State and Church was to be devoted to the repression of free thought, with the inevitable result of intellectual degeneracy, and mortifying inferiority to the nations which,[Pg 238] with whatever limitations, acknowledged the principle of freedom.
The year 1564 is significant in the world's intellectual history. It marks the start of the North's rise and the South's gradual decline. Shakespeare was born in this year; Michelangelo died; and the decrees of the Council of Trent were announced by one of the most progressive Popes, just as the Society of Jesus had been established 24 years earlier by another equally commendable figure. Neither Paul nor Pius could pursue their personal preferences at the expense of the institution they led; in fact, the Society and the Council were more important as indicators of the new spirit that was about to take over in Roman Catholic countries—one that was destructive to science and detrimental to learning, literature, and art. The time was approaching when great states would be influenced by confessors; when the clergy, through specialized seminary training, would shift from being an order to a caste; when the combined power of State and Church would focus on suppressing free thought, leading to intellectual decline and a frustrating inferiority to nations that, despite their limitations, embraced the principle of freedom.[Pg 238]
From this period Italian literature, though still interesting in itself, becomes comparatively unimportant in its relation to general civilisation; it drops from the first place into the third, and every year widens the interval between the retrogressive and the progressive peoples. The results of eighty years of oppression are thus stated by an illustrious visitor on the authority of the Italians themselves: “I have sate among their learned men,” says Milton, “and been counted happy to be born in such a place of philosophic freedom as they supposed England was, while they themselves did nothing but bemoan the servile condition into which learning among them was brought, that this was it which had damped the glory of Italian wits; that nothing had been written there now these many years but flattery and fustian.” These, it will be observed, are not Milton’s own words, but report the views of the cultivated Italians with whom he associated, and who, enslaved but not subdued, still nurtured hopes which our times have seen fulfilled. Could the foreigner have been excluded, could men like these have been left to settle by themselves with priest and prince, it is probable that the anti-Renaissance reaction and the counter-Reformation would never have come to pass. Yet Italy cannot be wholly excused; the foreigner had brought the mischief, but who had brought the foreigner?
From this period, Italian literature, while still interesting on its own, becomes less significant in relation to overall civilization; it shifts from first place to third, and each year increases the gap between the backward and the forward-thinking people. The effects of eighty years of oppression are summarized by a distinguished visitor based on the opinions of the Italians themselves: “I have sat among their learned men,” says Milton, “and felt fortunate to be born in such a place of philosophical freedom as they believed England to be, while they themselves only lamented the servile state into which learning had fallen among them; that this was what had dampened the brilliance of Italian intellects; that nothing had been written there for many years except flattery and pretentious nonsense.” It should be noted that these are not Milton’s own words but reflect the views of the educated Italians he interacted with, who, enslaved yet unbroken, still held onto hopes that our era has seen realized. If the foreigner could have been excluded, and if men like these had been left to deal with just priests and princes, it’s likely that the anti-Renaissance backlash and the counter-Reformation would never have occurred. Yet Italy cannot be completely absolved; the foreigner brought the troubles, but who invited the foreigner?
This age of decadence is nevertheless represented to posterity by one of the greatest poets of Italy; nor can his misfortunes be specially charged upon it. The sad story of TORQUATO TASSO has ever excited and ever must excite the deepest compassion; but it is not now believed[Pg 239] that any fellow-mortal was responsible for his sorrows, or that they were materially aggravated by ill-usage from any quarter. The simple fact is that during the later part of his life Tasso was frequently either insane or on the borderland between sanity and insanity, and that, given his peculiar mental constitution, his double portion of the morbid irritability and sensitiveness commonly incidental to the poetical temperament, the same affliction must have befallen him under any circumstances or in any age of the world. It is indeed possible that his brain was in some measure clouded and warped by the unnatural discipline of the Jesuits into whose hands he fell in his boyhood, and that this determined the nature of some of the symptoms of mental alienation which he afterwards manifested. It was, moreover, his great misfortune that his age should have afforded no other sphere for a delicate and candid mind than a court honeycombed with intrigue and jealousy. Yet the fate of so morbidly sensitive a spirit could hardly have been materially different; it is only wonderful that he should have regained so much of his intellect and died master of himself. Courtly society and religious excitement between them admirably trained his magnificent genius to write theJerusalem Delivered, in its relation to general culture the epic of the Roman Catholic revival, but, from the large-hearted humanity of the author, happily much more.
This time of decline is still remembered by one of Italy's greatest poets; however, his misfortunes can't be entirely blamed on it. The tragic tale of TORQUATO TASSO has consistently stirred deep compassion, and it’s now thought that no one else can be held responsible for his suffering, nor that it was significantly worsened by mistreatment from anyone. The reality is that in the later part of his life, Tasso often struggled with insanity or teetered on the edge of it, and given his unique mental makeup, along with the heightened irritability and sensitivity typical of poets, he would have faced similar challenges in any time period. It’s possible that his mind was somewhat clouded and distorted by the harsh training he received from the Jesuits during his childhood, which may have influenced some of his symptoms of mental instability. Additionally, it was a significant misfortune for him that his era provided no other environment for a sensitive and honest mind than a court filled with intrigue and jealousy. Yet, the fate of such a sensitive soul would likely have been similar; it's remarkable that he managed to retain so much of his intellect and die in control of himself. The courtly life and religious fervor effectively honed his extraordinary talent to create theJerusalem Delivered, which, in its context of broader culture, stands as the epic of the Roman Catholic revival, but, thanks to the author's generous humanity, is so much more.
The circumstances of Tasso’s youth were such as to intensify the innate melancholy of his disposition. His father Bernardo, whom we have met with as a poet and a high-minded cavalier, ruined himself and his family within a few years after Torquato’s birth at Sorrento (1544) by the noble imprudence of the advice which he[Pg 240] gave to his Neapolitan patron, and, though afterwards the servant of princes, died in poverty. When twelve years old Tasso lost his mother, poisoned, as was thought, by her relatives, to rob her husband of her portion. We have spoken of the Jesuitry which marred his early education; afterwards, however, he was brought up in a much saner manner. At Urbino, where his father found a temporary refuge, afterwards in busy Venice and at Padua, where he ineffectually studied law, he had become a master of classics, mathematics, and philosophy, and had not only read but annotated Dante. By the time (1565) when he became attached to the court of Ferrara, he had published hisRinaldo, in form an imitation of Ariosto, but indicative of a new spirit; and had less fortunately signalised the termination of a two years’ residence at Bologna by a scrape in which he had involved himself by reciting a pasquinade upon the university, which not unnaturally caused him to be accused of having written it. This adventure at least evinced serious deficiency in tact—an endowment more essential than genius in the situation where he now found himself.
The circumstances of Tasso’s youth heightened the natural melancholy of his character. His father, Bernardo, whom we’ve encountered as a poet and noble knight, financially ruined himself and his family just a few years after Torquato was born in Sorrento (1544) due to the poor advice he gave to his Neapolitan patron. Although he later served princes, he died in poverty. At twelve years old, Tasso lost his mother, who was believed to have been poisoned by her relatives to steal her husband’s dowry. We’ve noted the Jesuit influence that negatively impacted his early education; however, he was later raised in a much healthier manner. In Urbino, where his father found temporary refuge, and later in bustling Venice and Padua, where he unsuccessfully studied law, he became proficient in classics, mathematics, and philosophy, having not only read but also annotated Dante. By 1565, when he became associated with the court of Ferrara, he had published his Rinaldo, which was in the style of Ariosto but reflected a new spirit. Unfortunately, he marked the end of a two-year stay in Bologna with a misstep by reciting a satirical poem about the university, which understandably led to accusations that he wrote it. This incident clearly showed a serious lack of tact—an ability more crucial than genius in the position he found himself in now.
Tasso’s immediate obligations at the court of Ferrara were to Luigi, Cardinal d’Este, brother of the Duke, who seems to have expected nothing from him but duteous attendance, and the completion of the great poem of which theRinaldo had given promise, and whose theme was still unfixed. Nothing appears to the Cardinal’s disadvantage; nor is any especial reproach addressed to his high-spirited brother the Duke, except the heavy taxation he imposed to maintain a magnificence disproportioned to his revenue. The two great ladies of the court, the Duke’s sisters, were decidedly sympathetic,[Pg 241] and there seems no reason to attribute malevolence to his fellow-courtiers. The situation of this child of genius at a court was indeed a false one, and could have no fortunate issue; yet the innate germ of insanity would almost certainly have developed itself, whatever the external circumstances of his lot. For five or six years all went well. Tasso chose the subject of his poem, laboured diligently at it, attracted universal admiration by the brilliancy and fluency of his occasional compositions, disputed successfully with the élite of Ferrara on the subject of Love, and in 1571 accompanied the Cardinal on a mission to France. The French court had not yet resolved upon the St. Bartholomew, and its coquettings with the Huguenots scandalised the devout poet. He composed two discourses upon France and its affairs, which, although in some respects fanciful, display much penetration. On his return he quitted the Cardinal’s service for no very apparent reason, and shortly afterwards entered the Duke’s. This would bring him into more intimate relations with the Duke’s sisters. One of these, Lucrezia, soon contracted, avowedly for reasons of state, a marriage with the Duke of Urbino; but Leonora, weak in health and devoted to good works, remained single. With her the romance of Tasso’s life is associated; and although the belief that a presumptuous attachment occasioned his imprisonment is undoubtedly groundless, the attachment itself is the evident inspiration of much of his lyrical poetry:
Tasso's immediate responsibilities at the court of Ferrara were to Luigi, Cardinal d’Este, the Duke's brother, who seemed to expect nothing more from him than faithful attendance and the completion of the grand poem promised by Rinaldo, whose theme was still undecided. There isn’t anything negative to say about the Cardinal; nor is there any specific blame directed at his spirited brother the Duke, except for the heavy taxes he imposed to maintain a lavish lifestyle that didn't match his income. The two prominent ladies of the court, the Duke’s sisters, were quite supportive, and there’s no reason to think his fellow courtiers were malicious. Tasso’s situation at court was certainly an awkward one, and it likely wouldn’t have ended well; however, the underlying potential for madness would almost certainly have surfaced, regardless of his circumstances. For five or six years, everything went smoothly. Tasso selected the subject of his poem, worked hard on it, drew widespread admiration for the brilliance and fluidity of his occasional works, successfully debated with the elite of Ferrara on the topic of Love, and in 1571, accompanied the Cardinal on a mission to France. The French court hadn’t yet decided on the St. Bartholomew massacre, and its flirtation with the Huguenots scandalized the devout poet. He wrote two discourses on France and its issues, which, though somewhat fanciful, showed considerable insight. Upon his return, he left the Cardinal’s service for unclear reasons and soon after joined the Duke’s. This brought him into closer contact with the Duke’s sisters. One of them, Lucrezia, quickly engaged in a marriage with the Duke of Urbino, reportedly for political reasons; however, Leonora, who was in poor health and dedicated to charitable works, remained unmarried. Tasso’s life is closely tied to her; although the idea that an unrequited love led to his imprisonment is certainly unfounded, this attachment clearly inspired much of his lyrical poetry.
Lady, though cruel destiny deny
To follow you, and eager feet enchains,
Ever the heart upon your vestige strains,
And save your tresses knows not any tie.[Pg 242]
And as the birdling doth attendant fly,
Lured by the hand that tempting food detains,
Moved by like cause if follows you and plains,
Pining for consolation from your eye.
Gently within your hand the roamer take
Into your breast, and let it nestle there,
Soothed to great blissfulness in narrow span,
Until at length its soul in song awake,
And its dear woe and your great worth declare
From Adria’s shore to shores Etrurian.
Lady, even though cruel fate denies
Give me the chance to follow you, but my eager feet are held back,
My heart always longs for your presence,
And it knows no other bond except your hair.[Pg 242]
Just like a little bird that flies close,
Tempted by the hand that holds delicious food,
I also follow you, driven by the same desire,
Yearning for comfort from your gaze.
Gently take the wandering one in your hand
And keep it close to your heart, allowing it to settle there,
Bringing it to a state of deep happiness quickly,
Until at last its spirit awakens in song,
And its sweet pain and your immense worth are declared.
From the shores of the Adriatic to the shores of Etruria.
Such verses are too deeply felt for mere compliment, and, if sincere, could only be addressed to some one much above himself in station. In another sonnet a consciousness of presumption is clearly indicated:
Such lines are too heartfelt for just flattery, and, if genuine, could only be directed at someone far above him in rank. In another sonnet, a sense of arrogance is clearly shown:
Of Icarus and Phaethon hast read?
Thou’lt know how one was in these waters whirled,
When he with orient light would wake the world,
And with sun’s fire endiadem his head;
That other in the sea, when, rashly spread,
His waxen wings he voyaging unfurled;
So headlong evermore the man be hurled
Who ways divine with mortal foot would tread.
But who shall quake in difficult emprise
If Gods attend him? What is not allowed
To Love, who knits in one all things divine?
Forsaking heavenly spheres that sing and shine,
By him Diana to a shepherd bowed,
And Ida’s youth was rapt unto the skies.
Have you read about Icarus and Phaethon?
You'll understand how one was caught in these waters,
When he would awaken the world with morning light,
And crown his head with the sun's fire;
The other in the sea, when, recklessly spread,
Spread his wax wings while flying;
So the man is thrown down forever.
Who tries to walk a divine path with mortal feet.
But who would hesitate in a challenging venture
If the Gods are on his side, what is impossible?
Who brings everything divine together for Love?
Leaving behind the heavenly realms that sing and shine,
Diana bowed to a shepherd in his presence.
And Ida's youth was lifted up to the skies.
Neither Tasso nor Leonora, however, was of an amorous temperament; and there is no reason to suppose that he experienced any great difficulty in keeping his passion within Platonic bounds. The hidden flame may well have wrought him to the production of his unsurpassed Aminta in 1572-73. But in 1574 a severe illness marks an era in his life; he is never again quite the same man.[Pg 243] In 1575 we encounter the first decided symptoms of an unsettled mind in querulousness and morbid suspicion, augmented, we may well believe, by the vexations attendant upon the revision of his now completed epic. He thought, and with justice, that he had written a truly religious poem, and he now found the ecclesiastical reaction demanding by the mouth of Silvio Antoniano, a type of the Roman Catholic Puritan of that ungenial day, that it should be adapted to the reading of monks and nuns. Solerti, his chief modern biographer, seems inclined to consider “his two years’ warfare with bigotry and pedantry” the principal cause of his insanity; Carducci rather accuses his Jesuit education. Both were actual causes, more potent and malignant than his sentimental attachment to Leonora; but in truth the germ of insanity had always been latent in his brain, and the special occasion of its manifestation was comparatively immaterial.
Neither Tasso nor Leonora was really the romantic type, and there's no reason to think he struggled much to keep his feelings within Platonic limits. The hidden passion may have inspired him to create his unmatched Aminta in 1572-73. However, in 1574, a serious illness marked a turning point in his life; he was never quite the same afterward.[Pg 243] In 1575, we start to see clear signs of his troubled mind, showing up as irritability and unhealthy suspicion, likely worsened by the frustrations of revising his now-finished epic. He believed, rightly so, that he had written a genuinely religious poem, but he found the church's response, voiced by Silvio Antoniano, a representative of the strict Roman Catholic values of that time, demanding that it be adjusted for monks and nuns. Solerti, his main modern biographer, seems to think “his two years’ battle against bigotry and pedantry” was the main cause of his madness, while Carducci blames his Jesuit education. Both were real factors, more powerful and destructive than his emotional attachment to Leonora; but in truth, the seeds of insanity had always been lurking in his mind, and the specific circumstances that triggered it were relatively unimportant.
Happily, as Settembrini justly distinguishes, it was not obscuration or decay, but exalted tension of the mind, and left the power of thinking and writing almost unimpaired, except under the influence of violent paroxysm. The disorder assumed the special form of morbid suspicion, a constant dread of inimical machinations, and self-accusation of imaginary heresies. He fled from Ferrara only to return; and at length (July 1579) a frenzied attack upon a retainer of the court necessitated his confinement as a lunatic. He would not have been subjected to the indignity of chains in our day, but the psychiatry of that age knew no better, and the best proof that its methods were not utterly perverse is the speedy restoration of his reason in a much greater measure than could have been hoped. At first he was [Pg 244] unquestionably maniacal; but his state gradually became one of apparent sanity infested by delusions, to which many of the painful particulars alleged in his letters are to be ascribed. One prevailing hallucination was the frequent visitation of a familiar spirit, with whom he held long dialogues. His treatment improved with his mental condition; though sometimes, by the inattention of his custodians, as we must think, short of necessary food, he had comfortable apartments, was allowed to carry on an extensive and apparently uncontrolled correspondence, and produced enough excellent work, chiefly prose dialogues, to prove at least the enjoyment of numerous lucid intervals. At length, in July 1586, he was permitted to retire to Mantua. Alphonso appears to have behaved becomingly to the poet, considered merely as an unhappy vassal: it is no special reproach to him to have been neither an Alexander the Great nor a Wolfe to rightly appraise the comparative worth of theJerusalem Delivered and the ducal crown of Ferrara.
Fortunately, as Settembrini accurately points out, it wasn't just a decline or fading away, but rather an intense mental strain that kept his ability to think and write mostly intact, except during episodes of severe agitation. The illness manifested as a chronic suspicion, a constant fear of hostile plots, and self-blame for imagined heresies. He ran away from Ferrara only to come back, and eventually (July 1579) a wild attack on a court servant led to his being confined as a lunatic. He wouldn't have faced the humiliation of chains today, but the psychiatry of that time didn't know any better, and the fact that their methods weren't entirely misguided is evidenced by his relatively quick return to reason, far beyond what anyone could have expected. Initially, he was undoubtedly in a manic state; however, over time he appeared more sane, except for the delusions, many of which explain the painful details mentioned in his letters. One persistent hallucination was the constant visitation of a familiar spirit with whom he engaged in lengthy conversations. His treatment improved alongside his mental state; although at times, we might assume, due to the neglect of his caretakers, he went without enough food, he had comfortable living quarters, was allowed to maintain a wide-ranging and seemingly unrestricted correspondence, and produced enough excellent work, mainly prose dialogues, to show he enjoyed many clear moments. Finally, in July 1586, he was allowed to move to Mantua. Alphonso seems to have treated the poet appropriately, seeing him merely as a troubled subject: it's no particular fault of his for not being an Alexander the Great or a Wolfe to properly assess the relative value of the Jerusalem Delivered versus the ducal crown of Ferrara.
The remainder of Tasso’s life was spent in restless wanderings to and fro between courts and cities, like the tossings of a sick man who vainly seeks ease by shifting his position upon his couch. He could not live without a patron, and no patron long contented him. It would be tedious to tell how often he forsook and resought Mantua, Florence, Rome, Naples; he even made overtures of reconciliation to Ferrara. It was not his fault, but sheer mental infirmity, by which, however, his reason, though frequently obscured or misled, was never again overthrown. At Naples his friend Manso heard a profound argument between him and his familiar spirit; both voices were his own, but of this Tasso was unconscious. He had completed and published his[Pg 245] tragedy,Torrismondo, at Mantua in 1586; at Naples the exhortations of Manso’s mother led him to compose his blank-verse poem on the Week of Creation (Il Mondo Creato), chiefly remarkable for its evident influence on the style and versification of Milton. The latter books, written in sickness, evince some languor, but no symptoms of disordered faculties appear, although the servility of the pseudo-religious sentiment painfully evinces how much ecclesiastical influences had enslaved him, and how he had fallen away from the free spirit of the Renaissance.
The rest of Tasso’s life was spent in restless wandering between courts and cities, like a sick person who futilely tries to find comfort by changing positions on their couch. He couldn’t live without a patron, yet no patron satisfied him for long. It would be tedious to recount how often he left and returned to Mantua, Florence, Rome, and Naples; he even sought reconciliation with Ferrara. It wasn’t his fault, but rather a mental struggle, though his reason, often clouded or misled, was never fully lost. In Naples, his friend Manso listened to a deep argument between him and his inner voice; both voices were his own, but Tasso was unaware of this. He had finished and published his [Pg 245] tragedy, Torrismondo, in Mantua in 1586; in Naples, the encouragement from Manso’s mother inspired him to write his blank-verse poem about the Week of Creation (Il Mondo Creato), notable for its clear influence on Milton's style and verse. The later works, created while he was ill, show some fatigue, but there are no signs of a disturbed mind, although the submissiveness of the pseudo-religious sentiment painfully demonstrates how much he was influenced by the church and how he had strayed from the free spirit of the Renaissance.
Another work of Tasso’s decline, the reconstruction of theJerusalem Delivered under the title of theConquest of Jerusalem, although an error of judgment, yet rather indicates undue sensitiveness to criticism than insanity. Imperfect as the first editions had been, the Jerusalem had been received with enthusiasm, but had also excited much pedantic and some bigoted censure. The general result had been to convince Tasso that his poem was too romantic and not sufficiently epical; which, abstractedly considered, was true, but simply arose from the fact that his genius was rather romantic than epic. In endeavouring to bring his poem nearer Homer he led it away from Nature, and the beauties which he introduced bore no proportion to those which he retrenched. The new recension fell entirely flat, and is now almost unknown; although had theJerusalem Delivered never been published, theConquest would undoubtedly have gained Tasso a considerable name. It was dedicated to a new patron, Cardinal Cinthio Aldobrandini, nephew of Pope Clement VIII., and all allusions to the house of Este, for whose heritage the Pope, “hushed in grim repose,” was patiently waiting, were[Pg 246] carefully expunged. Cinthio proved a kind and considerate patron; and Clement, who was endowed with a regal instinct for doing the right thing at the right time, was on the point of honouring Tasso with a public coronation after the example of Petrarch, when on April 25, 1595, death removed him from earthly honours and indignities in the convent of San Onofrio, where he had for some time found an asylum, and where the crown which should have arrayed his temples was placed upon his bier.
Another work from Tasso’s decline, the reworking of the Jerusalem Delivered titled Conquest of Jerusalem, though a misjudgment, reflects more a sensitivity to criticism than madness. The initial editions, while flawed, had been received with enthusiasm, but they also faced much pedantic and some bigoted criticism. Ultimately, Tasso was convinced that his poem was too romantic and not epic enough; while this was true in abstract terms, it stemmed from the fact that his style leaned more towards romanticism than epic storytelling. In trying to make his poem more like Homer, he strayed from nature, and the enhancements he added did not match the beauty of the elements he removed. The new version fell completely flat and is now nearly forgotten; yet, had Jerusalem Delivered never been published, Conquest would likely have earned Tasso considerable recognition. It was dedicated to a new patron, Cardinal Cinthio Aldobrandini, the nephew of Pope Clement VIII., and all mentions of the house of Este, for whose inheritance the Pope, "hushed in grim repose," was patiently waiting, were[Pg 246] carefully removed. Cinthio proved to be a kind and considerate patron; and Clement, who had a regal instinct for doing the right thing at the right moment, was about to honor Tasso with a public coronation like Petrarch’s when, on April 25, 1595, death took him from earthly honors and indignities in the convent of San Onofrio, where he had sought refuge for some time, and where the crown that should have adorned his head was placed on his bier.
Apart from the failings without which he would hardly have been a poet, and the infirmities for which it would be unjust to make him responsible, Tasso’s deportment throughout life was that of an amiable, high-minded, and accomplished gentleman. Two defects alone produce a painful impression—the entire lack of any sense of humour, and the apparent indifference to all public interests outside of court and ecclesiastical life. The former of these was congenital, irremediable, and bitterly expiated by the undignified predicaments in which it involved him; the latter would not have existed if he had lived in a better age. He did, indeed, like Spenser and Tennyson, attribute a didactic and allegorical purpose to his poem which may have been patent to his own mind, but with which no reader, if not a commentator also, ever concerned himself. Yet the significance of theJerusalem Delivered does not solely consist in the beauty of the language and the exquisiteness of the characters: although an artificial, it is in some sense a national epic. Thanks mainly to the pressure of foreign tyrants, Protestantism and the Renaissance both had for the time been crushed in Italy, and the Italian poet who would be national must write in the spirit of the reaction. Catholicism was put[Pg 247]ting forth its utmost strength to drive back the Ottoman and the heretic; and although, when Tasso began his Jerusalem, he could have foreseen neither Lepanto nor the St. Bartholomew, it is a remarkable instance of the harmony which pervades all human affairs, that both should have happened ere he had completed it. Had either been the subject of his poem, the result would have been utter failure; but the great theme of the Crusades exhibits the dominant thought of his own day exalted to a commanding elevation, set at an awful distance, and purged of all contemporary littleness; transfigured in the radiance of poetry and history. A nobler subject for epic song could not well be found, save for the defect which it shares with almost all epics which have been created by study and reflection, and have not, like theIliad, grown spontaneously out of the heart and mind of a great people. The principal action is insufficient for the poem, and needs to be eked out and adorned by copious episodes. TheÆneid would present a poor figure without the burning of Troy, the death of Dido, and Æneas’s descent to the shades; theJerusalem is still more indebted to Clorinda and Armida, and the embellishment is still more loosely connected with the poem’s ostensible purpose. Tasso’s genius was in many respects truly epical; yet, the nearer he approaches lyric or pastoral, the more thoroughly he seems at home. That his Saracens should be more interesting than his Christians, and his Christians most interesting when least Christian, was perhaps inevitable. It is a proof of the essential excellence of human nature that, unless in very extreme cases, its sympathies are always most readily enlisted by the weaker side. Homer himself[Pg 248] could not avoid making Hector more attractive than Achilles. Another defect lay less in the nature of things than in the spirit of the age, the occasional anticipation of the false taste of the seventeenth century. Italy was weary of the elegant exteriors and empty interiors of the compositions of Bembo and Molza. A Wordsworth, arising to proclaim a return to nature, might have endowed her with a new age of great literature, but the circumstances of the time absolutely forbade any such apparition, and the craving for vitality and vigour had to be appeased by a show of intellectual dexterity and mere exaggeration. Tasso betrays just enough of the premonitory symptoms of this literary plague to call down the wrath of Boileau, whose outrageous denunciation has been remembered where measured reproof would have been forgotten.
Aside from the flaws that made him a true poet and the weaknesses he shouldn't be held accountable for, Tasso conducted himself throughout his life as a charming, principled, and refined gentleman. Two defects stand out—his complete lack of humor and a clear indifference to any public interests beyond court and religious life. The first was something he was born with, unfixable, and it caused him many embarrassing situations; the second wouldn’t have existed had he lived in a better time. Like Spenser and Tennyson, he did attribute a moral and allegorical purpose to his poem, which he might have clearly understood, but that no reader, unless also a commentator, ever really grasped. However, the meaning of theJerusalem Delivered isn't just in the beauty of its language and the richness of its characters; although it feels artificial, it's in some way a national epic. Thanks largely to the pressure from foreign oppressors, both Protestantism and the Renaissance had been largely crushed in Italy, and any Italian poet wishing to be national had to write in the spirit of the reaction. Catholicism was exerting its full strength to push back against the Ottoman Empire and the heretics; and while Tasso couldn’t have foreseen either the Battle of Lepanto or the St. Bartholomew's Day Massacre when he started hisJerusalem, it's remarkable how both events occurred before he finished it. Had either event been the focus of his poem, it would have been a total failure; but the grand idea of the Crusades reflects the prevailing thoughts of his own time elevated to great heights, distanced from the trivialities of the day, and transformed through the light of poetry and history. A nobler topic for epic poetry would be hard to find, except for a flaw that many epics crafted through study and contemplation share, which is that they haven’t, like theIliad, arisen spontaneously from the collective heart and mind of a great people. The main action alone is inadequate for the poem and needs to be supplemented and enriched with many episodes. TheÆneid would be weak without the burning of Troy, the death of Dido, and Æneas’s journey to the underworld; theJerusalem relies even more on Clorinda and Armida, and this embellishment is even less connected to the poem's apparent purpose. Tasso’s genius is truly epic in many ways; yet, the closer he gets to lyric or pastoral forms, the more comfortable he seems. It was perhaps unavoidable that his Saracens would come across as more compelling than his Christians, and that his Christians would be most intriguing when least aligned with their faith. This reflects the essential goodness of human nature, which, except in extreme circumstances, tends to sympathize more readily with the weaker side. Even Homer couldn’t help but make Hector more appealing than Achilles. Another flaw stemmed less from the inherent nature of things than the spirit of the times, showing hints of the flawed taste that characterized the seventeenth century. Italy was tired of the elegant exteriors and hollow insides of the works from Bembo and Molza. A Wordsworth rising up to advocate for a return to nature might have ushered in a new age of great literature, but the conditions of the time absolutely prevented such a emergence, and the longing for vitality and energy had to be satisfied with displays of intellectual finesse and mere exaggeration. Tasso shows just enough of the early signs of this literary disease to attract the ire of Boileau, whose extreme condemnation has been remembered where a measured critique would have faded from memory.
When all has been said that can be said, theJerusalem Delivered remains a very great poem, the greatest of all the artificial epics after theÆneid andParadise Lost (for Ariosto’s poem, so frequently paralleled with it, is not an epic at all). That Tasso should approach Virgil more nearly than any other poet is perhaps unfortunate for him; theJerusalem and the Æneid constantly admit of comparison, and wherever comparison is possible the former is a little behind. To compare Tasso with Milton seems almost profanation; and indeed, if, as so often assumed, the greatness of an epic poet is to be measured by his sublimity, theJerusalem is entirely out of the field. Milton is the sublimest of non-dramatic poets after Homer: Tasso, always dignified and sometimes grand, rarely attains sublimity, and falls particularly short of it in the description of the infernal council, where comparison[Pg 249] with Milton is most obvious. Yet he has advantages which it would be unjust to deny. He has not, like Milton, proposed to himself an unattainable object: he has not to justify the ways of God to man, but to recount the conquest of Jerusalem. He is more uniform in merit: it cannot be said of his poem that the catastrophe takes place in the middle, and that the interest steadily declines thenceforth.
When everything that can be said has been said, the Jerusalem Delivered remains a truly great poem, the greatest of all the crafted epics after the Æneid and Paradise Lost (since Ariosto’s poem, which is often compared to it, isn’t really an epic). It's somewhat unfortunate for Tasso that he comes closer to Virgil than any other poet; the Jerusalem and the Æneid can be compared constantly, and wherever there’s a comparison, the former comes up a bit short. Comparing Tasso with Milton feels almost sacrilegious; and indeed, if, as is often assumed, the greatness of an epic poet is measured by their sublimity, then the Jerusalem doesn't stand a chance. Milton is the most sublime of non-dramatic poets after Homer: Tasso, though always dignified and occasionally grand, rarely reaches sublimity and particularly falls short in the depiction of the infernal council, where a comparison with Milton is most striking. Yet he has advantages that would be unfair to overlook. Unlike Milton, he hasn’t set an unattainable goal for himself: he doesn’t have to justify God's ways to humanity but simply recounts the conquest of Jerusalem. He’s more consistent in quality; we can’t say about his poem that the climax occurs midway through, leading to a steady decline in interest afterwards.
What, however, especially distinguishes Tasso, not only from Milton, but from modern epic poets in general, is the number and excellence of his characters, mostly of his own creation. Rinaldo, Tancred, Argante, Emireno, Solimano, Clorinda, Armida, Erminia, form a gallery of portraits whose picturesqueness and variety redeem Tasso’s inferiority in other respects; while at the same time, even were his canvas less brilliantly occupied, it could not be said that his poem wanted either the unity, the interest, the dignity, the just proportion, the poetical spirit, the elevated diction, or the harmonious versification essential to a great epic. The great defect of the poem, regarded as an epic, is that Tasso’s bent, like Virgil’s, was rather towards the pathetic, the picturesque, and the romantic, than towards the sublime and majestic. He can command dignity and grandeur on occasion; but, even as theÆneid opens most readily at Dido, Marcellus, or Euryalus, so theJerusalem attracts most by its female characters, Erminia, Clorinda, and Armida. Armida is a charming personage, an improvement upon the Alcina of Ariosto, but a passage like the following, rendered by Miss Ellen Clerke, would be more appropriately placed in anOrlando or anOdyssey than in an epic on so high and grave a[Pg 250] theme as the redemption of the holy city from the unbeliever:
What really sets Tasso apart, not only from Milton but from modern epic poets in general, is the number and quality of his characters, most of whom he created himself. Rinaldo, Tancred, Argante, Emireno, Solimano, Clorinda, Armida, and Erminia create a collection of characters whose vividness and diversity make up for Tasso’s shortcomings in other areas. At the same time, even if his work weren’t as brilliantly populated, it couldn’t be said that his poem lacks unity, interest, dignity, appropriate proportion, poetic spirit, elevated language, or harmonious verse, which are all essential to a great epic. The main flaw of the poem, when viewed as an epic, is that Tasso’s inclination, like Virgil’s, leaned more towards the emotional, picturesque, and romantic rather than the sublime and grand. He can evoke dignity and grandeur when needed; however, just as the Æneid most easily opens with Dido, Marcellus, or Euryalus, the Jerusalem draws in readers mostly with its female characters, Erminia, Clorinda, and Armida. Armida is an enchanting character, a step up from Ariosto’s Alcina, but a passage like the following, translated by Miss Ellen Clerke, seems better suited for an Orlando or an Odyssey than for an epic on such a profound and serious theme as the redemption of the holy city from the unbeliever:
Arrived on shore, he in review doth pass
The spot with eager glance, but nought descries,
Save caves and water-flowers, and trees and grass,
So deems himself befooled; but in such wise
The place doth tempt—such charms did nature mass
Together there—that on the sward he lies,
His forehead from its heavy armour eases,
And bares it to the sweet and soothing breezes.
Once he got to the shore, he looked around the area.
With an eager look, but saw nothing much,
Except for caves, water flowers, trees, and grass,
He thinks he’s been tricked; but in this way
The place entices—nature gathered such beauty
Right there—that he lies down on the grass,
Relieves his forehead from its heavy armor,
And exposes it to the gentle, soothing breezes.
Then of a gurgling murmur he was 'ware
Within the stream, and thither turned his eyes,
And saw a ripple in 'mid current there
Whirl round about itself in eddying guise,
And thence emerge a glint of golden hair,
And thence a maiden’s lovely face uprise;
Her voice the ear enthralled, her face the vision,
And heaven hung tranced upon her notes Elysian.
Then he heard a soft gurgling sound.
from the stream, and he turned his gaze that way,
and saw a ripple in the middle of the current
swirling around itself in a twisting motion,
and then a flash of golden hair appeared,
and then a beautiful maiden's face emerged;
Her voice captivated the ear, her face enchanted the eyes,
and heaven seemed spellbound by her heavenly notes.
And now the false one’s song of treacherous wile
O’erpowers the youth with slumberous heaviness,
And by degrees that serpent base and vile
Subdues his senses with o’ermastering stress,
Nor death’s still mimicry, wrought by her guile,
Could thunders rouse from; other sounds far less.
Then the foul sorceress from her ambush showing,
Stands over him, with hate and fury glowing.
And now the dishonest song of betrayal
Overpowers the young man with heavy sleep,
And gradually the base and vile serpent
Conquers his senses with overwhelming pressure,
Nor could death's silent imitation, created by her trickery,
Awaken him; even other sounds wouldn’t be enough.
Then the wicked sorceress, revealing herself from her hiding place,
Stands over him, filled with hate and fury.
But as she gazing scans the gentle sighs,
The stir of whose soft breathing she can mark,
The smile that lurked around the beauteous eyes,
Now closed (what then their living glances dark?),
She pauses thrilled, then droops in tender guise,
Beside him—quenched her hatred’s every spark,
As rapt above that radiant brow inclining,
She seems Narcissus o’er the fountain pining.
But as she looks at the soft sighs,
The soft breaths she can notice,
The smile that lingered around those beautiful eyes,
Now closed (what happened to their lively gleam?),
She pauses, thrilled, then leans tenderly,
Beside him—her hatred completely extinguished,
As she gazes down at that radiant brow,
She looks like Narcissus pining over the fountain.
The dew of heat there starting, she ne’er tires
With tender fingers in her veil to dry;
While his cheek softly fanning, she desires
The heat to temper of the summer sky;[Pg 251]
Thus (who could have believed it?) smouldering fires
Of hidden orbs dissolved the frost, whereby
That adamantine heart its core did cover,
And the harsh foe becomes the tender lover.
The heat is kicking in, and she never gets tired.
With gentle hands, she dries her veil;
While softly fanning his cheek, she wishes
For the summer sky to cool down;[Pg 251]
So (who would have thought?) smoldering fires
Of hidden hearts melted the frost, and then
That unyielding heart opened up,
And the harsh enemy becomes the loving partner.
Pale privet, roses red, and lilies white,
Perennial blooming on that lovely shore,
Blent with strange art, she wove in fetters light
Yet close of clasp, and flung them softly o’er
His neck and arms and feet; thus helpless quite
She bound and held him fast, and sleeping bore
Unto the prison of her car aerial,
And carried in swift flight through realms ethereal.
Pale privet, red roses, and white lilies,
Blooming year after year on that beautiful shore,
Mixed with strange art, she wove in light chains
Yet tightly wrapped, and gently threw them over
His neck, arms, and feet; thus completely helpless
She bound and held him secure, and while he slept,
She took him to the prison of her airy chariot,
And quickly flew through ethereal realms.
Few of the great artificial epics of the world, those which have not been moulded out of songs and legends welling up spontaneously from the heart of the people, can sustain very strict criticism of their poetical economy, and the Jerusalem Delivered perhaps less than any other. The subject of the Crusades, indeed, is a very great one, too vast even to be embraced in a single poem; and the capture of Jerusalem, though of all its incidents incomparably the most fit for poetical treatment, is not of itself sufficiently extensive for an epic poem. It must consequently be enriched by episodes, which in Tasso’s hands have the double fault of jarring with the spirit of the main action, and of obscuring its due predominance by their superior attractiveness. It might perhaps have been otherwise if Tasso had been cast in the mould of Milton or had lived in an austerer age. Italian poetry, however, was so saturated by the influence of Petrarch and Ariosto that any embellishments of the chief action must of necessity partake of the character of love and romance. The former class, however charming in themselves, inevitably depressed the character of an epic so largely depending upon them as the[Pg 252] Jerusalem, below that proper to an heroic poem. The romance and sorcery, though recommended to Tasso as introducing the supernatural, then considered indispensable to epic poetry, provoke criticism by their inconsistency. If the enchanters Ismeno and Armida could do so much, they might have done a great deal more. Ismeno has all the infernal hosts at his command, and makes hardly any use of them. Pluto is a most lazy and incompetent devil. Armida might easily have made her magic island impregnable. The whole contrivance of the enchanted wood, though full of descriptive beauties, is weak as poetical machinery; it could have offered no real obstacle to the Christians. And it is almost comical to observe that amid all the confusion the venerable Peter the Hermit knows perfectly well what is to happen, can remedy every misfortune when he chooses, and could have prevented it but for the convenience of the poet, more inexorable than the fiat of the Fates.
Few of the great artificial epics in the world, those that haven’t been shaped from songs and legends springing up naturally from the hearts of the people, can withstand rigorous criticism of their poetic structure, and the Jerusalem Delivered probably less than any other. The topic of the Crusades is a truly grand matter, too vast to be captured in a single poem; and while the capture of Jerusalem is by far the most suitable event for poetic treatment, it's not extensive enough on its own for an epic poem. Therefore, it must be enhanced by episodes, which in Tasso’s hands have the dual flaw of clashing with the main action's spirit and overshadowing its proper importance with their greater appeal. Perhaps it could have been different if Tasso had been more like Milton or had lived in a stricter time. However, Italian poetry was so influenced by Petrarch and Ariosto that any embellishments of the main action inevitably took on traits of love and romance. The former class, charming as they are on their own, lowered the stature of an epic so heavily reliant on them like the Jerusalem, beneath what is appropriate for a heroic poem. The romance and magic, though suggested to Tasso as a way to introduce the supernatural—then seen as essential to epic poetry—invite criticism due to their inconsistencies. If the enchanters Ismeno and Armida could accomplish so much, they surely could have done even more. Ismeno commands all the infernal hosts but hardly utilizes them. Pluto is an extremely lazy and ineffective devil. Armida could easily have made her enchanted island impenetrable. The entire setup of the enchanted wood, despite its descriptive beauty, is weak as poetic machinery; it wouldn’t have posed any real obstacle to the Christians. And it’s almost humorous to see that amidst all the chaos, the venerable Peter the Hermit clearly knows what will happen, can fix every disaster whenever he wants, and could have stopped it all if it weren't for the convenience of the poet, more unyielding than the decree of the Fates.
The merit of the Jerusalem, then, consists mainly in details whose beauty requires no exposition. Mention has already been made of the merit of the character-painting, which greatly surpasses Ariosto’s. The latter’s personages are in comparison puppets; Tasso’s are living men and women. The passion of love in the three principal female characters is exquisitely painted, and admirably discriminated in accordance with the disposition of each. Erminia, in particular, calls up the sweetest image conceivable of womanly tenderness and devotion. Rinaldo is less interesting than he should have been; but Tancred is the mirror of chivalry; and the difficulty of delineating a perfect hero without provoking scepticism or disgust is overcome as nearly as possible in the character of Goffredo. The veteran Raimondo’s insistence upon the[Pg 253] post of honour and danger; the indomitable spirit of Solimano; the circumspect valour of Emireno, devoid of illusion, and with no aim but the fulfilment of duty—are noble traits, and the more so as the poet found them in himself. The very last incident in the poem, Goffredo’s interference to save his gallant enemy Altamoro, is one that could have occurred to no one less noble and courteous than the author of the Jerusalem. It is very different from Bradamante’s behaviour to Atlante in the Orlando Furioso.
The value of the Jerusalem mainly lies in details whose beauty doesn’t need explaining. We've already talked about the strength of the character development, which far exceeds Ariosto's. Ariosto's characters feel like puppets in comparison; Tasso’s are real men and women. The passion of love in the three main female characters is beautifully portrayed and uniquely crafted according to each one's personality. Erminia, in particular, evokes the sweetest image of feminine tenderness and devotion. Rinaldo is less captivating than he could have been, but Tancred embodies chivalry perfectly; and the challenge of creating a flawless hero without sparking skepticism or disgust is nearly achieved in Goffredo’s character. Veteran Raimondo's insistence on the heroic and dangerous role, Solimano's unyielding spirit, and Emireno's practical courage, focused solely on his duty—these are noble traits, especially since the poet recognized them within himself. The very last incident in the poem, Goffredo stepping in to save his brave enemy Altamoro, is something that could only have come from someone as noble and courteous as the author of the Jerusalem. It stands in sharp contrast to Bradamante’s treatment of Atlante in the Orlando Furioso.
Another honourable characteristic is Tasso’s love of science and discovery, revealed by many passages in his minor poems and his dialogues, and in the Jerusalem by the noble prophecy of the Columbus to be. His sonnet to Stigliani, hereafter to be quoted, appears to hint that with better health and fortune he would himself have taken the exploits of Columbus as the subject of another epic; and he is said to have remarked that the only contemporary poet against whom he felt any hesitation in measuring himself was Camoens, the singer of the discoveries of the Portuguese. This theme, often essayed, and never with success, would have favoured Tasso’s genius in so far as it exempted him from describing single combats and pitched battles. His battle-pieces are not ineffective, but he is evidently more at home among the sorceries of Armida’s enchanted garden:
Another admirable trait is Tasso’s passion for science and discovery, evident in many sections of his minor poems and dialogues, as well as in the Jerusalem through the noble prophecy of the future Columbus. His sonnet to Stigliani, which will be quoted later, seems to suggest that with better health and luck, he would have chosen Columbus’s adventures as the subject for another epic; he is also said to have mentioned that the only contemporary poet he felt any hesitation in comparing himself to was Camoens, the poet who wrote about the Portuguese discoveries. This theme, often attempted but never successfully, would have suited Tasso’s talent since it would have freed him from detailing single combats and large battles. His battle scenes are not ineffective, but he clearly feels more comfortable among the magical wonders of Armida’s enchanted garden:
“Ah mark!” he sang, “the rose but now revealed,
Fresh from its veiling sheath of virgin green,
Unfolded yet but half, half yet concealed,
More fair to see, the less it may be seen.
Now view its bare and flaunting pride unsealed;
All faded now, as though it ne’er had been
The beauteous growth, that while it bloomed retired,
A thousand maids, a thousand youths desired.
“Ah mark!” he sang, “the rose just revealed,
Fresh from its green protective layer,
Unfolded yet only halfway, still partly hidden,
More beautiful to see, the less it’s seen.
Now look at its bare and flaunting pride unveiled;
All faded now, as if it never existed,
The lovely bloom, that while it flourished, stayed away,
A thousand girls, a thousand guys wanted it.”
“Thus passeth in the passing of a day
Life’s flower, with green and roseate tints imbued:
Think not, since Spring leads back the laughing May,
The mortal bloom shall likewise be renewed.
Cull we the rose in morning’s prime, ere grey
Dims the fair vault, and cloud and gloom intrude.
Cull we Love’s roses in the hour approved,
When whoso loves may hope to be beloved.”
“So goes the day
Life’s flower, colored with green and pink:
Don’t think that just because Spring brings back cheerful May,
That the beauty of life will be restored.
Let’s pick the rose in the freshness of morning, before grey
Fades the beautiful sky, and clouds and gloom come in.
Let’s pick Love’s roses at the right time,
When anyone in love can hope to be loved back.”
He ceased, and with one voice the feathered choir,
Applauding as it seemed, resume their strain;
Again the billing, amorous doves suspire,
And every creature turns to love again;[18]
Chaste laurel burns, the thrilling sap mounts higher
In rugged oaks, light foliage flutters fain;
And earth and ocean seem to throb and move
With softest sense and sweetest sighs of Love.
He stopped, and all at once the bird choir,
Applauding, it seemed, started their song again;
Once more the loving doves sigh,
And every creature turns to love once more;[18]
Pure laurel burns, the thrilling sap rises higher
In tough oaks, delicate leaves dance eagerly;
And earth and sea seem to pulse and sway
With the gentlest feelings and sweetest sighs of Love.
The alterations introduced by Tasso when he remodelled his epic amount to an admission of the justice of the charges brought against him, of having deviated too much into picturesque episodes, and been, in short, too lyrical. It might therefore have been expected that he would have taken a supreme place in lyrical poetry, and the anticipation would have been confirmed by the triumph of his Aminta. It is not entirely justified by his other lyrical performances; few of his numerous canzoni and multitudinous sonnets being absolutely in the front rank. The cause is probably want of concentration; he was always ready with a sonnet at call, and composed far too many upon petty and trivial occasions. His best lyrics, nevertheless, have a property which no other Italian poetry possesses in like measure—a certain majestic vehemence, like that of a mighty river, or what Shakespeare describes as “the proud full sail of his great verse.” It has even been argued, mainly on the strength of “that affable familiar ghost,” that Tasso was the rival of whom Shakespeare complains; however this may be, no description could better express the peculiarity of his lyrical style. The manner, unfortunately, is often far in advance of the matter. There is no more splendid example, for instance, than his “Coronal”[19] of sonnets, where a sonority and impetuosity that might have celebrated the battle of Lepanto are squandered upon the house of Este. The same qualities, however, are always present when his feelings are deeply moved, as when he accompanies in thought his lady to the verge of the sea:
The changes Tasso made when he reworked his epic show that he acknowledged the criticism against him for straying too much into picturesque episodes and being overly lyrical. Therefore, it might have been expected that he would excel in lyrical poetry, and this expectation seemed confirmed by the success of his Aminta. However, this isn't entirely supported by his other lyrical works; few of his many canzoni and numerous sonnets truly stand out. The likely reason for this is a lack of focus; he was always ready to whip up a sonnet and wrote far too many about trivial matters. Nevertheless, his best lyrics have a quality that no other Italian poetry matches so well—a certain majestic intensity, like a powerful river, or what Shakespeare refers to as “the proud full sail of his great verse.” Some have even suggested, mainly based on “that affable familiar ghost,” that Tasso was the rival whom Shakespeare mentions; however, whether this is true or not, no description captures the uniqueness of his lyrical style better. Unfortunately, the style often outshines the content. A prime example is his “Coronal”[19] of sonnets, where the richness and intensity that could have celebrated the battle of Lepanto are wasted on the house of Este. Yet, these same qualities are always evident when his emotions are deeply stirred, like when he imagines his lady at the edge of the sea:
Silver and diamond and gem and gold—
Wealth from wrecks anciently by tempests rent—
And coral of its own with pearl besprent,
The sea in homage at thy feet uprolled;—
For whom might Jupiter again be bold
In shape of bull to plough the element—
And, foaming at thy feet in billows spent,
With liquid tongue its murmuring story told:
O Nymph, O Goddess, not from caverned bower
Of ocean sprung, but heaven, who canst enchain
My seething turbulence, not now the power
Of gentle moon conducts the obedient main,
But thine; fear nothing; I but swell to shower
My gifts, and turn me to my deeps again.
Silver, diamonds, gems, and gold—
Treasure from old shipwrecks destroyed by storms—
And coral decorated with pearls,
The sea rolls in tribute at your feet;—
For whom would Jupiter dare again
To take the shape of a bull to move through the waters—
And, frothing at your feet with exhausted waves,
Tell its murmuring tale with liquid voice:
O Nymph, O Goddess, not born from a hidden cavern
Of the ocean, but from heaven, who can soothe
My intense turmoil is so overwhelming that even the gentle moon can't help.
To guide the obedient sea,
But you, don't be afraid; I only expand to let it rain.
My gifts, then return to my depths once more.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
CHAPTER XIX
THE PROSE OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY
The seventeenth century is for Italy a period of stagnation, relieved only by the endeavour to conceal decay by fantastic extravagance, by a fortunate reaction near its termination, and by some genuine progress in isolated directions, which would have been fruitful of important results in a better age. The false taste which disfigured the epoch was not peculiar to Italy; but while in other countries it appears a symptom of exuberant life, a disorder incident to infancy, in Italy it dominates literature, some departments of practical knowledge and study excepted. What elsewhere was boisterous youth, was in Italy premature old age. No other cause for this decadence can be assigned than the withering of national life under the blight of civil and ecclesiastical tyranny. The reform of the Church, the purification of morals, excellent things in themselves, had been bought from the counter-Reformation at far too high a price.
The seventeenth century was a stagnant time for Italy, only briefly lifted by attempts to mask decline with extravagant displays, a fortunate turnaround toward the end, and some genuine progress in specific areas that could have led to significant outcomes in a better era. The poor taste that marred this period wasn’t unique to Italy; while in other countries it showed signs of youthful exuberance, in Italy it overshadowed literature, except for some fields of practical knowledge and study. What was seen as spirited youth elsewhere felt like premature old age in Italy. The only explanation for this decline is the weakening of national life under the oppressive weight of civil and religious tyranny. The reform of the Church and the improvement of morals, though positive in themselves, came from the Counter-Reformation at far too great a cost.
We have indicated 1564 as the year in which the North of Europe begins to gain steadily at the expense of the South. The date especially fatal to Italy may perhaps be carried five years back, to 1559, when the long contest between France and Spain for supremacy in the Peninsula was decided in favour of the latter by the treaty of Cateau-Cambrésis. Up to this[Pg 257] time the Italians had been in some measure able to play their oppressors off against each other; and such from Alexander the Sixth’s time had been the policy of the Popes, who all wished the expulsion of the barbarians, in so far as compatible with their own family interests. The accommodation between the foreign Herod and the foreign Pilate put an end to this system. The hope of the independence of Italy was definitively resigned, the minor princes submitted to be Spanish vassals, and the Popes indemnified themselves by enlisting the monarchs in support of their spiritual authority. Jesuits, seminary priests, and inquisitors darkened the land, and the ever-augmenting pressure culminated at last in the rules for censorship promulgated by Clement VIII. in 1595, which effectually stifled freedom of thought, and stopped the dissemination of knowledge, except by leave of those whose interest it was to prevent it. Not merely were heretical or licentious writings interdicted, but criticism on rulers and ecclesiastics, and praises of the freedom and virtue of antiquity.
We have marked 1564 as the year when Northern Europe starts to steadily gain power at the expense of the South. The date that was especially disastrous for Italy might actually be pushed back five years to 1559, when the long struggle between France and Spain for control of the Peninsula was resolved in favor of the latter through the treaty of Cateau-Cambrésis. Up until this[Pg 257] point, the Italians had been somewhat able to play their oppressors against each other; this had been the strategy of the Popes since the time of Alexander the Sixth, who all wanted to rid Italy of the foreign invaders as much as it aligned with their own family interests. The deal between the foreign Herod and the foreign Pilate ended this dynamic. The hope for Italian independence was finally abandoned, the minor princes accepted their role as Spanish subjects, and the Popes compensated themselves by securing the support of the monarchs for their spiritual authority. Jesuits, seminary priests, and inquisitors spread across the land, and the ever-increasing pressure peaked in the censorship rules issued by Clement VIII in 1595, which effectively suppressed freedom of thought and halted the spread of knowledge, except with permission from those who had a vested interest in blocking it. Not only were heretical or immoral writings banned, but also any criticism of rulers and church officials, along with praise for the freedom and virtue of ancient times.
Such satires as those in which, in the days of the Renaissance, Alamanni and other orthodox Catholics had scourged the sins of Church and State, could now be printed only in Protestant countries. Anything might be prohibited that shocked the prejudice or surpassed the comprehension of an ignorant and bigoted priest. Authors were discouraged from writing, booksellers from publishing, and readers from reading, while the frivolous pedantry and execrable taste of the Jesuits infected almost all the schools. Renaissance had become reaction; the new birth had passed into the second death. This iron despotism could not be perpetually maintained. It was impossible to shut Italians out from all knowledge[Pg 258] of the intellectual progress of Protestant countries, nor in the universal flux of things could the stern inquisitorial type of ecclesiastical ruler be stereotyped for ever. In course of time the zelanti Popes gave way to affable and humane personages, but the nation had meanwhile sunk into a mental torpor, in which, with a few glorious exceptions, it remained plunged until the crash of the old order of things in the French Revolution. The exclusion of the vivifying spirit of the Reformation, the impossibility of so much as alluding, except in disparagement, to the chief transaction of contemporary history, indicate an emasculation, as well as a paralysis, beyond the power of language to express.
Satire like that of Alamanni and other orthodox Catholics, which criticized the sins of Church and State during the Renaissance, could now only be published in Protestant countries. Anything that outraged the biases or exceeded the understanding of an ignorant and narrow-minded priest could be banned. Authors were discouraged from writing, booksellers from publishing, and readers from reading, while the trivial pedantry and terrible taste of the Jesuits infected nearly all the schools. The Renaissance had become a reaction; the new birth had slipped into a second death. This iron rule couldn’t last forever. It was impossible to completely cut Italians off from the intellectual advancements in Protestant countries, nor could the stern inquisitorial type of ecclesiastical leader be permanently established. Over time, the zealous Popes were replaced by friendly and humane figures, but in the meantime, the nation had fallen into a mental stupor, in which, with a few notable exceptions, it remained until the collapse of the old order during the French Revolution. The exclusion of the revitalizing spirit of the Reformation and the inability to reference, except in a negative light, the major events of contemporary history indicate a diminishing and paralysis that language cannot fully convey.[Pg 258]
The extinction of the free spirit of the Renaissance was the more unfortunate for Italy, as it arrested the development of speculative and scientific research which seemed opening upon her. It has been frequently observed that the close of a brilliant literary epoch has coincided with the birth of an era of positive science. The early Greek philosophers follow Homer and the rhapsodists; Aristotle and Theophrastus, Epicurus and Zeno, succeed the dramatists and the orators; the decline of Latin literature is the age of the illustrious jurists. Even so, as the great authors and the great artists departed from Italy, she produced her greatest man of science, and a bold school of philosophers arose to challenge the authority to which Dante and Aquinas had bowed. “Philosophy,” says Symonds, “took a new point of departure among the Italians, and all the fundamental ideas which have since formed the staple of modern European systems were anticipated by a few obscure thinkers.”
The end of the free spirit of the Renaissance was particularly unfortunate for Italy, as it halted the progress of speculative and scientific research that seemed to be emerging. It has often been noted that the close of a brilliant literary era coincides with the start of a period marked by positive science. The early Greek philosophers came after Homer and the rhapsodists; Aristotle, Theophrastus, Epicurus, and Zeno followed the dramatists and orators; the decline of Latin literature ushered in the age of notable jurists. Similarly, as the great authors and artists left Italy, she produced her greatest scientist, and a courageous group of philosophers emerged to question the authority that Dante and Aquinas had respected. “Philosophy,” says Symonds, “took a new point of departure among the Italians, and all the key ideas that later became central to modern European thought were anticipated by a few lesser-known thinkers.”
The chief representative of physical science, however,[Pg 259] was by no means obscure. GALILEO GALILEI was born in 1564, the year of the death of Michael Angelo. The scientific achievements of this mighty genius do not concern us as such. It must not be forgotten, however, that he was also an accomplished author in the vernacular. His immortal Dialogue (1632), the glory and the shame of his age, is written in Italian, and is enumerated by Italians among exemplars of diction, testi di lingua. What he might have accomplished if he had enjoyed the applause and sympathy which greeted a Newton is difficult to say; but the contrast between the lot of the Master of the Mint and the President of the Royal Society on the one hand, and that of the lonely captive on the other, is not greater than that between the condition of England and that of Italy. It is needless to relate the oft-told story of Galileo, which indeed rather regards the history of science than that of literature. We are only concerned with him as a typical figure, the most eminent victim of the spirit of persecution which deprived Italy of her supremacy among intellectual nations, and which, even before Galileo had excited its hatred, had claimed another victim, less illustrious, but not less interesting.
The main figure in physical science, however,[Pg 259] was definitely not unknown. GALILEO GALILEI was born in 1564, the same year Michelangelo died. The scientific achievements of this brilliant mind aren't our focus here. It should be noted, though, that he was also a skilled writer in the common tongue. His timeless Dialogue (1632), both the pride and the disgrace of his time, was written in Italian and is considered by Italians as an example of fine writing, testi di lingua. It's hard to say what he could have achieved if he had received the same recognition and support that greeted Newton, but the difference between the fortunes of the Master of the Mint and the President of the Royal Society on one side, and that of the isolated captive on the other, is not greater than the disparity between England and Italy. There's no need to recount the well-known story of Galileo, which is more about the history of science than that of literature. We are only interested in him as a representative figure, the most notable victim of the persecution that robbed Italy of its intellectual leadership, and which, even before Galileo stirred its animosity, had claimed another victim, less famous but still intriguing.
It is probably owing to the considerable infusion of Greek blood into Naples and Sicily that the inhabitants of these regions, so backward in many respects in comparison with the rest of Italy, have displayed a peculiar genius for philosophical research. Aquinas was a Neapolitan, and in our own day the subtleties of German metaphysics have found a more sympathetic reception and a more ready comprehension in the South than elsewhere in Italy. The four chief Italian thinkers of the late sixteenth and early seven[Pg 260]teenth centuries belonged to the kingdom of Naples. BERNARDO TELESIO (1509-85) has missed the posthumous celebrity of the others by escaping their tragic fate; but his reputation in his own day was greater than theirs. Campanella wept at his tomb, and Bacon calls him the first experimental observer of nature. He led the way in the revolt against the authority of Aristotle which became general in the seventeenth century, and his sensationalism helped to mould the thought of Hobbes and Gassendi.
It’s likely due to the significant influence of Greek heritage in Naples and Sicily that the people in these areas, who are quite behind in many ways compared to the rest of Italy, have shown a unique talent for philosophical inquiry. Aquinas was from Naples, and in modern times, the complexities of German metaphysics have been better understood and appreciated in the South than anywhere else in Italy. The four main Italian thinkers from the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries came from the kingdom of Naples. BERNARDO TELESIO (1509-85) didn’t achieve the same posthumous fame as the others because he escaped their tragic outcomes; however, he was more renowned in his time than they were. Campanella mourned at his grave, and Bacon referred to him as the first experimental observer of nature. He was a pioneer in the movement against the authority of Aristotle that became widespread in the seventeenth century, and his sensationalism played a key role in shaping the ideas of Hobbes and Gassendi.
A fiery martyrdom, a sublimely poetical mind, and an intuition of modern views and discoveries have made GIORDANO BRUNO a more celebrated and interesting figure than Telesio, although too far in advance of his contemporaries and too late recognised by posterity to be influential with either. “The most faithful and pithily condensed abstract of Bruno’s philosophy,” says Symonds, “is contained in Goethe’s poem, Prôömium zu Gott und Welt. Yet this poem expresses Goethe’s thought, and it is doubtful whether Goethe had studied Bruno except in the work of his disciple, Spinoza.” “Disciple,” it may be added, is much too strong a word to express the Hebrew thinker’s relation to the Neapolitan. It would be difficult to conceive two men more dissimilar, except in intellectual intrepidity and in love of truth. Spinoza is the closest of reasoners, without a particle of poetry in his composition. Bruno has magnificent divinations, with little reasoning power. If Spinoza did read him, he must have been greatly annoyed by him. On the other hand, the celebrated definition, “A God-intoxicated man,” which seems so inappropriate to the intellectual geometer of Amsterdam, absolutely fits the rapt Neapolitan prophet of the essential [Pg 261] unity of all things. The same vehemence which we have remarked in Neapolitan men of letters—Pontano, Tansillo, Basile—combines in Bruno with the metaphysical instinct of the race to form a poet-philosopher, as incoherent as if he had just emerged from the Sibyl’s cave, but full of the most surprising intuitions, instinct with the germs of modern thought and discovery. His very incoherence seems a claim to reverence; it does not convey the impression of intellectual inadequacy, but rather of an inspired message transcending mortal powers of speech. A chastened taste cannot but be offended by the drollery and burlesque which, like a true Neapolitan, Bruno blends with daring speculation and serious reflection, as well as by his gaudy rhetoric and exaggerated euphuism; yet Symonds is right in observing that “when the real divine œstrum descends upon him the thought is simple, the diction direct; the attitude of mind and the turn of expression are singularly living, surprisingly modern.”
A passionate martyrdom, a beautifully poetic mind, and an understanding of modern ideas and discoveries have made GIORDANO BRUNO a more renowned and intriguing figure than Telesio, even though he was too far ahead of his time and recognized too late by future generations to influence either. “The most concise and faithful summary of Bruno’s philosophy,” says Symonds, “is found in Goethe’s poem, Prôömium zu Gott und Welt. However, this poem reflects Goethe’s own thoughts, and it’s questionable whether Goethe studied Bruno directly or only knew him through the work of his disciple, Spinoza.” It’s worth noting that the term “disciple” is far too strong to describe the relationship of the Hebrew thinker to the Neapolitan. It’s hard to imagine two men more different, except for their intellectual bravery and passion for truth. Spinoza is a meticulous logician, completely lacking in poetry. Bruno, on the other hand, possesses magnificent insights but little logical reasoning. If Spinoza did read him, he must have found him quite frustrating. Conversely, the famous description of “A God-intoxicated man,” which seems so unsuitable for the intellectual geometer of Amsterdam, perfectly applies to the inspired Neapolitan prophet of the fundamental unity of all things. The same intensity that we see in Neapolitan writers—Pontano, Tansillo, Basile—combines in Bruno with the metaphysical instincts of his culture to create a poet-philosopher, as inconsistent as if he just came out of the Sibyl’s cave, but filled with the most astonishing insights, infused with the seeds of modern thought and discovery. His very inconsistency seems to demand respect; it does not give the impression of intellectual inadequacy but rather an inspired message that goes beyond human abilities. A refined taste might be offended by the humor and mockery that, typical of a true Neapolitan, Bruno mixes with bold speculation and serious contemplation, as well as by his flashy rhetoric and exaggerated eloquence; yet Symonds is correct in noting that “when the genuine divine inspiration strikes him, the thought is straightforward, the language direct; his mindset and expression are remarkably vibrant, surprisingly modern.”
Like Galileo, Bruno chose the dialogue as the most convenient form of propagating his opinions, and unlike most contemporary philosophers, claims a place among vernacular writers. In his Spaccio della Bestia Trionfante and his comedy Il Candelaio he is satirical; metaphysically speculative in the Cena delle Ceneri, Della Causa, and Dell’ Infinito Universo; but perhaps the most interesting of his works is Gli Eroici Furori, dedicated to Sir Philip Sidney, a dithyramb in prose and verse on the progress of the soul to union with the Divinity. It may be too much to say with the English translator that in this remarkable book the author “lays down the basis for the religion of thought and science”; but[Pg 262] it is true that the ordinary ecclesiastical ideals are thrust aside, and progress in truth, knowledge, and justice declared to be the end of man. If many had thought so, none had said it so openly. Bruno, however, never learned to observe, and remained all his life the metaphysician and the poet. Chief among his intuitions, after his perception of the unity of all existence, must be placed his instinctive recognition of the immense revolution which the acceptance of the Copernican theory must effect in religious belief. It is probable that he thus alarmed the priesthood ere he could arouse the laity, and that to him must be ascribed the persecution of Galileo, nearly a century after Copernicus had been permitted to dedicate his treatise to the Pope.
Like Galileo, Bruno chose dialogue as the best way to share his ideas, and unlike most of his contemporaries, he has a place among writers who use everyday language. In his Spaccio della Bestia Trionfante and his comedy Il Candelaio, he is satirical; in Cena delle Ceneri, Della Causa, and Dell’ Infinito Universo, he is speculatively metaphysical; but perhaps the most intriguing of his works is Gli Eroici Furori, dedicated to Sir Philip Sidney, which is a passionate piece in prose and verse about the soul's journey to unite with the Divine. It might be an exaggeration, as stated by the English translator, to claim that in this remarkable book the author “establishes the foundation for the religion of thought and science”; however, it is true that traditional ecclesiastical ideals are set aside, and the pursuit of truth, knowledge, and justice is declared to be humanity's ultimate goal. While many might have thought this, no one had said it so directly. Bruno, however, never learned to observe and remained a metaphysician and poet throughout his life. Among his insights, after realizing the unity of all existence, is his instinctive understanding of the massive change that the acceptance of the Copernican theory would bring to religious beliefs. It’s likely that he alarmed the clergy before he could awaken the general public, and it is likely that the persecution of Galileo must be attributed to him, nearly a century after Copernicus was allowed to dedicate his work to the Pope.
Bruno’s own martyrdom had preceded Galileo’s; he suffered death in February 1600, after a life of constant flight and exile, which at one time brought him to England, where he lectured at Oxford and became Sidney’s friend, and latterly of imprisonment. His fate is a striking illustration of the dismal though inevitable change that had come over the spirit of the ecclesiastical rulers: a Renaissance Pope would probably have protected him. His name long seemed forgotten, and his writings obliterated. Early in the eighteenth century interest in him revived, as is shown by the collection of his works in Lord Sunderland’s library. Brucker gave an intelligible digest of his opinions; Schelling avowedly sought inspiration from him; Coleridge names him with Dante and Ariosto as one of the three most representative Italians; and at present, even though he be chiefly efficient through his influence on more disciplined geniuses and more systematic thinkers, the world[Pg 263] has hardly a more striking example of the truth, “The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner.”
Bruno’s own martyrdom came before Galileo’s; he was executed in February 1600, after a life of constant running and exile, during which he even ended up in England, where he taught at Oxford and became friends with Sidney, and eventually faced imprisonment. His fate starkly illustrates the grim yet unavoidable shift in the mindset of the church leaders: a Renaissance Pope would likely have protected him. For a long time, his name seemed forgotten and his writings disappeared. Interest in him was revived in the early eighteenth century, as seen by the collection of his works in Lord Sunderland’s library. Brucker provided a clear summary of his views; Schelling openly sought inspiration from him; Coleridge mentions him alongside Dante and Ariosto as one of the three most influential Italians; and today, even though he mainly makes an impact through his influence on more structured geniuses and more systematic thinkers, the world[Pg 263] has few examples as striking as the truth of the saying, “The stone which the builders rejected has become the cornerstone.”
As Bruno is the personification of martyrdom in the cause of philosophical speculation, another Neapolitan philosopher of the age, the Dominican TOMMASO CAMPANELLA (1568-1639) represents martyrdom for the sake of country. Campanella is not only a less important figure than Bruno, but less sane and practical. With all his extravagance, Bruno is no visionary; if he sometimes appears obscure and confused, the defect is not in the brain, but in the tongue. Campanella, though endowed with profound ideas, was a visionary who based his hopes of delivering his country from the Spanish yoke on predictions of the millennium, to be fulfilled by the advent of the Turks, and was sufficiently paradoxical to dream of a perfect republic in the kingdom of Naples. But this alliance of mental unsoundness with extraordinary intelligence renders him deeply interesting; unlike the frank and candid Bruno, he is one of the problematische Naturen who, as Goethe justly says, perpetually attract mankind. The flower of his life (1599-1625) was spent in prison, and some of it in torture, on account of a conspiracy which, after all the investigations of Signor Amabile, remains in many respects obscure, but which was undoubtedly designed to free Naples from the yoke, not only of Spain, but of Rome.
As Bruno embodies martyrdom for the sake of philosophical thought, another philosopher from Naples, the Dominican TOMMASO CAMPANELLA (1568-1639), represents martyrdom for his country. Campanella is not only a less significant figure than Bruno, but also less rational and practical. Despite his eccentricities, Bruno is not a dreamer; if he sometimes seems obscure and muddled, the issue lies not in his mind, but in his expression. Campanella, while having deep ideas, was more of a visionary who pinned his hopes on freeing his country from Spanish oppression through millennial prophecies to be realized with the arrival of the Turks, and he even dreamed of a perfect republic in the kingdom of Naples, which makes him quite paradoxical. This combination of mental instability with extraordinary intellect makes him deeply fascinating; unlike the open and straightforward Bruno, he is one of the problematische Naturen who, as Goethe accurately states, constantly draw people's attention. The prime years of his life (1599-1625) were spent in prison, some of it under torture, due to a conspiracy that, despite extensive investigations by Signor Amabile, remains unclear in many aspects, but was certainly aimed at liberating Naples from both Spanish and Roman domination.
Released at length, Campanella successively found an asylum at Rome and at Paris, where he died in 1639. As his captivity became milder, he had been permitted to write, and to receive visits from friends, through whom his works found their way to the public. They[Pg 264] are mostly of a political character. The chief, De Sensu et Magia Naturali, is a curious blending of philosophy and occultism; another, a defence of Galileo, does him honour, even though he afterwards changed his view; but another, De Monarchia Universali, seeks to revive the mediæval idea of the universal Church and the universal Empire, substituting Spain for Germany. Until the rediscovery of his poems, his literary reputation principally rested upon one of his slightest productions, his City of the Sun, an Utopian picture of a perfect community. It contains a remarkable anticipation of the steamboat: “They possess rafts and triremes which go over the waters without rowers or the force of the wind, but by a marvellous contrivance. And other vessels they have which are moved by the winds.”
Released at last, Campanella eventually found refuge in Rome and Paris, where he passed away in 1639. As his confinement became less harsh, he was allowed to write and receive visits from friends, through whom his works reached the public. They[Pg 264] are mostly political in nature. The main one, De Sensu et Magia Naturali, is an intriguing mix of philosophy and occultism; another, a defense of Galileo, honors him, even though he later changed his stance; and yet another, De Monarchia Universali, aims to revive the medieval idea of a universal Church and a universal Empire, replacing Germany with Spain. Until his poems were rediscovered, his literary reputation mainly rested on one of his simpler works, City of the Sun, a Utopian vision of a perfect society. It includes a remarkable foresight of the steamboat: “They have rafts and triremes that sail the waters without rowers or the wind, but by a marvelous contraption. And they also have other vessels that are powered by the winds.”
Campanella’s claims as a vernacular writer rest entirely upon his poems, of which there are said to have been seven books. With the exception of some extracted from the documents of his trial by the diligence of Signor Amabile, all that remain are the sonnets printed in Germany by his disciple, Tobias Adami, in 1622, and forgotten until their republication by Orelli, in 1834. But for these pieces we should not know the real Campanella, whom they exhibit in a more favourable light, even as a thinker, than does the brilliant intuition, chequered with gross credulity, of his professedly philosophical writings. Like Michael Angelo’s, they are rather hewn than written—the utterances of a powerful intellect and a passionate heart seeking to express themselves through a medium but imperfectly mastered, hence vehement, abrupt, contorted even to the verge of absurdity, but full of substance, and as remote[Pg 265] as possible from the polished inanity which is so frequently a reproach to the Italian sonnet. Addington Symonds, wrestling with Campanella as Campanella wrestled with his own language, has produced excellent translations, accompanied by a careful commentary. “That this sonnet,” he says of the following, “should have been written by a Dominican monk, in a Neapolitan prison, in the first half of the seventeenth century, is truly noteworthy:”
Campanella’s reputation as a writer in everyday language depends entirely on his poems, of which there are said to be seven books. Aside from some excerpts taken from the documents of his trial by the diligent Signor Amabile, all that remains are the sonnets published in Germany by his disciple, Tobias Adami, in 1622, and forgotten until Orelli republished them in 1834. Without these pieces, we would not know the real Campanella, who appears in a more positive light—even as a thinker—than in his brilliant yet credulous philosophical writings. Like Michelangelo's works, they feel more hewn than written—expressions of a powerful mind and a passionate heart trying to convey their thoughts through a medium that was only imperfectly mastered. Thus, they come across as intense, abrupt, and sometimes bordering on absurdity, but they are full of substance and as far removed as possible from the polished emptiness often found in Italian sonnets. Addington Symonds, grappling with Campanella as Campanella grappled with his own language, has produced excellent translations along with thoughtful commentary. “That this sonnet,” he remarks about the following, “should have been written by a Dominican monk, in a Neapolitan prison, in the first half of the seventeenth century, is truly noteworthy:”
The people is a beast of muddy brain
That knows not its own force, and therefore stands
Loaded with wood and stone; the powerless hands
Of a mere child guide it with bit and rein.
One kick would be enough to break the chain;
But the beast fears, and what the child demands
It does; nor its own terror understands,
Confused and stupefied by bugbears vain.
Most wonderful! with its own hand it ties
And gags itself—gives itself death and war
For pence doled out by kings from its own store.
Its own are all things between earth and heaven;
But this it knows not, and if one arise
To tell this truth, it kills him unforgiven.
The people are a confused creature
That doesn’t recognize its own strength, and so remains
Loaded with wood and stone, it is guided.
By the powerless hands of a mere child.
One kick would be enough to break the chain;
But the creature is scared and does what the child asks.
Without recognizing its own fear,
Confused and dazed by imagined threats.
How amazing! with its own hands it ties
And silences itself— leads itself to death and conflict.
For coins issued by kings from their own resources.
Everything between earth and heaven belongs to it;
But it doesn't realize this, and if someone stands up
To reveal this truth, it destroys him without mercy.
Some of Campanella’s other sonnets are very striking, especially his impassioned remonstrance with the free Swiss for hiring themselves out to Italian despots. His religious pieces are characterised by a devout tone, and an unshakeable reliance upon Providence. His creed, like Bruno’s, is pantheistic. The same is the case with another Neapolitan thinker of less importance, GIULIO CESARE VANINI (1585-1626), whose misunderstood pantheism caused him to be burned at Toulouse, the most intolerant city in France. His writings are in Latin, but so characteristically Italian in spirit as to deserve the[Pg 266] attention of Italian students. Out of many which he composed, only two were printed. The Amphitheatre is, in the opinion of Mr. Owen (Sceptics of the Italian Renaissance), decidedly orthodox, the Dialogues are as decidedly free-thinking, but it is not always quite clear how far the author is speaking in his own person.
Some of Campanella’s other sonnets are very striking, especially his passionate protest against the free Swiss for working for Italian tyrants. His religious pieces have a devout tone and an unwavering faith in Providence. His beliefs, like Bruno’s, are pantheistic. The same goes for another Neapolitan thinker of lesser significance, GIULIO CESARE VANINI (1585-1626), whose misunderstood pantheism led to him being burned in Toulouse, the most intolerant city in France. His writings are in Latin, but they are so characteristically Italian in spirit that they deserve the[Pg 266] attention of Italian students. Out of many he wrote, only two were published. The Amphitheatre is, according to Mr. Owen (Sceptics of the Italian Renaissance), definitely orthodox, while the Dialogues are clearly free-thinking, but it’s not always clear how much the author is expressing his own views.
While these adventurous speculators were infusing a ferment into the quiescent thought of their day, the edifice of modern jurisprudence was receiving important additions from Alberico Gentili, a Protestant exile, happily in safety at Oxford, whose works, nevertheless, belong rather to moral science than to literature. Much at the same time prose literature was enriched by the ethical prolusions of the most distinguished poet of the age. Though suffering from delusions sometimes amounting to frenzy, Tasso’s brain was clear on all subjects to which these delusions did not extend. He could reason powerfully and gracefully on any question of taste or morals, arrange his ideas with symmetry, and support his views with appropriate quotations. The form which he adopted was the dialogue, requiring not only judgment and memory, but an accurate discrimination between the interlocutors, which he always maintains. Even the discourse with his familiar spirit, although composed in the hospital for lunatics, and containing many fantastic notions, is consecutive and rational. It is perhaps the most interesting of any, from its close relation to the writer; although almost as much may be said for the Gonzaga, in which Tasso celebrates the noble conduct of his father in preferring public duty to private interest; and the Paterfamilias, in which he describes a personal adventure. His other dialogues, all models of elegance and urbanity, usually[Pg 267] treat of those virtues which enter most especially into the character of a gentleman, and his own bad success at courts does not discourage him from tendering advice to courtiers.
While these daring investors were stirring up the stagnant thoughts of their time, the foundation of modern law was receiving significant contributions from Alberico Gentili, a Protestant exile safely at Oxford, whose works, however, lean more toward moral science than literature. Around the same time, prose literature was enhanced by the moral reflections of the greatest poet of the era. Despite struggling with delusions that sometimes bordered on madness, Tasso's mind was clear on all topics outside those delusions. He could reason effectively and elegantly on any issue of taste or ethics, organize his thoughts coherently, and back up his opinions with relevant quotes. The format he chose was dialogue, which required not just judgment and memory but also a keen distinction between the speakers, a distinction he always maintained. Even his conversations with his familiar spirit, although written in a mental hospital and filled with many fanciful ideas, are coherent and logical. This may be the most fascinating of his works, due to its close connection to the author; though a similar case could be made for the Gonzaga, where Tasso praises his father’s noble choice of public duty over private gain; and the Paterfamilias, in which he recounts a personal experience. His other dialogues, all examples of elegance and sophistication, typically address those virtues that are particularly important to a gentleman’s character, and despite his own lack of success at court, he doesn’t hesitate to offer advice to courtiers.
A more powerful intellect if a less accomplished pen than Tasso’s forms a connecting link between the science, alike moral and physical, and the historical erudition of the age. PIETRO SARPI (1552-1623) would in our day have been a great natural philosopher; and in fact, notwithstanding his profound knowledge both of theology and canon law, his reputation long principally rested upon his experiments and researches in optics, anatomy, and other natural sciences. Paul the Fifth’s aggression upon Sarpi’s native Venice in a matter of ecclesiastical jurisdiction summoned the modest friar to public life, and after the triumphant issue of the controversy in which he had borne the chief part, he turned to write the history of the momentous assembly which had so deeply affected the character of the Church of Rome for good and ill—the Council of Trent. As a liberal thinker, whose creed approached without quite attaining the Protestant standpoint, he was naturally hostile to a convocation which had stereotyped so many corruptions; while as an ecclesiastical statesman he was well able to penetrate the worldly motives which had actuated its conveners from first to last. The substantial truth of his view of it is generally admitted; it remains a question how far he has dealt conscientiously with his materials. The equitable Ranke subjects both him and the antagonistic historian, Cardinal Sforza Pallavicino, to a close scrutiny, and finds himself unable to entirely acquit or condemn either of them. Both have frequently displayed a praiseworthy fairness under strong temptation to garble[Pg 268] the documents before them, but neither has always resisted the inducement to magnify or minimise evidence in accordance with his prepossessions. Sarpi’s main fault is a disposition to interpret every document in the light of his own times, when the pretensions of the Papacy had greatly risen, and its spirit had become more inflexible and despotic. This, however it may detract from the value of his history, was pardonable in one who had taken a leading part in resisting the most arrogant of the Popes, and had been left for dead by assassins, suborned, as generally believed, by the Papal court. As an advocate, Sarpi is far superior to his verbose though often ingenious antagonist; as an historian, Ranke places him immediately after Machiavelli. As a man, he appears sublimed by study and suffering into an incarnation of pure intellect, passionless except in his zeal for truth and freedom and his devotion to the Republic. “Let us,” he nobly said when the Pope hurled his interdict at Venice—“let us be Venetians first and Christians afterwards.”
A more powerful mind, though a less skilled writer than Tasso, links the moral and physical sciences to the historical knowledge of the time. PIETRO SARPI (1552-1623) would be a great natural philosopher if he were alive today; in fact, despite his deep understanding of theology and canon law, his reputation mainly relied on his experiments and research in optics, anatomy, and other natural sciences. When Paul the Fifth attacked Sarpi’s hometown of Venice over a church authority issue, it pushed the humble friar into public life. After the successful outcome of the debate he significantly contributed to, he began writing the history of the important assembly that deeply influenced the Church of Rome for better or worse—the Council of Trent. As a liberal thinker, whose beliefs were similar to but did not fully reach a Protestant perspective, he naturally opposed a gathering that had solidified so many corrupt practices. At the same time, as a church politician, he was able to see through the worldly motives behind its organizers from beginning to end. The fundamental truth of his view is widely recognized; the question remains how thoroughly he used his sources. The fair-minded Ranke subjects both him and the opposing historian, Cardinal Sforza Pallavicino, to detailed scrutiny and finds himself unable to fully clear or condemn either. Both have often shown commendable fairness despite a strong temptation to twist the documents they had, but neither has consistently resisted the urge to exaggerate or downplay evidence based on their biases. Sarpi’s main flaw is his tendency to interpret every document through the lens of his own time when the power of the Papacy had greatly increased and its character had become more rigid and authoritarian. While this might undermine the value of his history, it’s understandable for someone who played a key role in opposing the most arrogant Popes and who was nearly killed by assassins, believed to have been hired by the Papal court. As an advocate, Sarpi is far superior to his wordy but often clever rival; as a historian, Ranke places him just after Machiavelli. As a person, he seems elevated by study and suffering into an embodiment of pure intellect, unemotional except for his passion for truth and freedom and his commitment to the Republic. “Let us,” he nobly declared when the Pope issued his interdict against Venice—“let us be Venetians first and Christians afterwards.”
The secular historians of the period are very numerous, but, with the exception of the Latinist Strada, only two have attained a durable celebrity. Enrico Caterino Davila (1576-1631), who had become well acquainted with French affairs by military service in the wars of religion, wrote the history of these contests from 1558 to 1598 “with Venetian sagacity and soldierly brevity.” He wants few of the qualifications of an excellent historian, and his history is placed not far below that of Guicciardini, to which, indeed, it is preferred by Macaulay. He is accused, however, of affecting more penetration than he possessed into the secret counsels of princes. Cardinal Guido Bentivoglio’s history of the[Pg 269] revolt of the Low Countries against the Spaniards (1558-1609) is necessarily defective as coming from the wrong side. Such a history could not be adequately written without sympathy with its heroes and comprehension of the principles involved, neither of which could be expected from a Papal nuncio. Bentivoglio nevertheless writes with reasonable impartiality, and is well informed on the exterior of the transactions he records, though utterly blind to their real significance. His style is most agreeable. His relation of his mission as nuncio, with speculations on the possibility of suppressing the Reformation in England and elsewhere, is perhaps more intrinsically valuable than his history; and his memoirs of his own career at the Papal court, though necessarily worded with great reserve and caution, are both entertaining and instructive. He was born in 1577, and died in conclave in 1644, just as he seemed about to be elected Pope; done to death, Nicius Erythræus affirms, by the snoring of the Cardinal in the next cell, which deprived him of sleep for eleven successive nights.
The secular historians of the time are quite numerous, but aside from the Latinist Strada, only two have achieved lasting fame. Enrico Caterino Davila (1576-1631), who gained a good understanding of French matters through military service in the wars of religion, wrote the history of these conflicts from 1558 to 1598 “with Venetian insight and soldierly brevity.” He lacks few of the qualities of a great historian, and his work is regarded just below that of Guicciardini, which Macaulay even preferred. However, he is criticized for pretending to have more insight into the secretive decisions of princes than he actually did. Cardinal Guido Bentivoglio’s history of the [Pg 269] revolt of the Low Countries against the Spaniards (1558-1609) is inherently flawed as it comes from the wrong perspective. Such a history can't be written adequately without sympathy for its heroes and an understanding of the principles involved, neither of which could be expected from a Papal nuncio. Bentivoglio, however, writes with reasonable impartiality and is well-informed about the external events he discusses, though completely oblivious to their true significance. His writing style is very engaging. His account of his mission as nuncio, along with thoughts on the possibility of suppressing the Reformation in England and elsewhere, might be even more valuable than his historical narrative; and his memoirs of his own experiences at the Papal court, though necessarily written with great caution and restraint, are both entertaining and enlightening. He was born in 1577 and died in conclave in 1644, just as he appeared about to be elected Pope; Nicius Erythræus claims he was killed by the snoring of the Cardinal in the next cell, which kept him awake for eleven consecutive nights.
All the authors we have mentioned, though for the most part writing in the seventeenth century, were born in the sixteenth. The seventeenth century was far advanced towards its close ere it had produced a single prose-writer of literary importance, although some of its numerous penmen were interesting for their characters or the circumstances of their lives. Bartoli’s History of the Society of Jesus is badly executed, but important from its subject. GREGORIO LETI was the most representative figure, personifying the spirit of revolt against tyranny spiritual and political. Born at Milan in 1630, he emigrated to Geneva, became a Protestant, and, after a roving life, eventually settled at Amsterdam,[Pg 270] where he died historiographer of the city in 1701. He had already constituted himself a historiographer and biographer general, writing the lives of kings, princes, and governors, and depicting the rise and fall of states, as fast as bookseller could commission, or printer put into type. Yet he is not a hack writer, but has an individuality of his own, and although his works are devoid of scientific worth, they served a useful purpose in their day by asserting freedom of speech. Their value is in proportion to the degree in which they subserve this purpose; the most important, therefore, are his lives of Sixtus V. and of Innocent the Tenth’s rapacious and imperious niece, Olimpia Maldachini. Ranke has clearly shown that the former, which has done more than any other book to determine popular opinion regarding Sixtus, is mainly derived from MS. authorities of little value; which proves that Leti did not invent, but also that he did not discriminate.
All the authors we've talked about, though mostly writing in the seventeenth century, were born in the sixteenth. The seventeenth century was already nearing its end before it produced a single prose writer of literary significance, even though some of its many writers were intriguing because of their personalities or the circumstances of their lives. Bartoli’s History of the Society of Jesus is poorly done, but important because of its topic. GREGORIO LETI was the most notable figure, embodying the spirit of rebellion against spiritual and political oppression. Born in Milan in 1630, he moved to Geneva, became a Protestant, and after a life of wandering, eventually settled in Amsterdam,[Pg 270] where he died as the city’s historiographer in 1701. He had already established himself as a general historiographer and biographer, writing about the lives of kings, princes, and governors, and chronicling the rise and fall of states as quickly as booksellers could commission or printers could produce. Yet, he is not just a hack writer; he has his own distinct voice, and although his works lack scientific merit, they served a valuable purpose in their time by advocating for freedom of speech. Their worth lies in how well they serve this purpose; thus, the most significant works are his biographies of Sixtus V and Innocent the Tenth’s greedy and domineering niece, Olimpia Maldachini. Ranke has clearly shown that the former—more than any other book—has shaped public opinion about Sixtus, mainly relying on manuscript sources of little value, which indicates that Leti did not create but also did not critically evaluate.
Several other writers approached Leti’s type, of whom Tomasi, the author of a very uncritical life of Cæsar Borgia, may be taken as a specimen. Two emigrant Italians, Siri and Marana, ministered successfully to the growing appetite for news and political criticism, soon to engender regular journalism; the former by his Mercurio, published irregularly from 1644 to 1682; the latter by his ingenious Turkish Spy. Ferrante Pallavicino enlivened the general dulness by his Divorzio Celeste, a conception worthy of Lucian, though not worked out as Lucian would have wrought it, and other satires which eventually cost him his life. TRAJANO BOCCALINI, nearer the commencement of the century, had treated political as well as literary affairs with freedom in his News from Parnassus, in which he professed to impart[Pg 271] information respecting transactions in the kingdom of Apollo. The fiction was greatly admired in its day, translated into most European languages, and probably exerted considerable influence upon Quevedo, Swift, and Addison. Boccalini also distinguished himself as a commentator on Tacitus, a writer much studied at this epoch of general gloom and discouragement, and as the author of an exposure of the weakness of the Spanish monarchy, which is said to have occasioned his assassination.
Several other writers were inspired by Leti’s style, with Tomasi, who wrote a rather uncritical biography of Cæsar Borgia, serving as an example. Two Italian emigrants, Siri and Marana, successfully catered to the growing demand for news and political commentary, paving the way for regular journalism; the former through his Mercurio, published sporadically from 1644 to 1682, and the latter with his clever Turkish Spy. Ferrante Pallavicino brought some life to the general dullness with his Divorzio Celeste, an idea worthy of Lucian, though not developed in the same manner as Lucian would have done, along with other satires that ultimately cost him his life. TRAJANO BOCCALINI, closer to the beginning of the century, dealt with both political and literary topics freely in his News from Parnassus, where he claimed to share[Pg 271] information about events in the realm of Apollo. The fiction was highly praised in its time, translated into most European languages, and likely had a significant impact on Quevedo, Swift, and Addison. Boccalini also made a name for himself as a commentator on Tacitus, a writer who was extensively studied during this period of widespread gloom and discouragement, and as the author of a critique of the Spanish monarchy's weaknesses, which is said to have led to his assassination.
The one writer, however, whom it is possible to admire without qualification, and who has preserved his freshness to our own day, is a traveller, PIETRO DELLA VALLE, who between 1614 and 1626 explored Turkey, Egypt, Syria, Persia, and part of India. Apart from the prejudices inevitable in his age and country, Della Valle is the model of an observant and sagacious voyager, and the letters in which his observations are recorded form most delightful reading. Later in the century excellent letters on scientific subjects were written by Magalotti and Redi. The illustrious naturalists who in some measure redeemed the intellectual barrenness of the epoch, do not fall within the domain of literary history, which, except for some poets, is one of ever-augmenting inanity and insipidity, culminating in absolute sterility. A second Greece had been enslaved, but this time the fierce conqueror refused to be himself led into captivity. Spain and the Papacy and their victim were equally useless to culture, which would have perished from the earth had it still been confined to the fair land
The one writer you can truly admire without hesitation, who has kept his appeal even to this day, is the traveler, PIETRO DELLA VALLE, who explored Turkey, Egypt, Syria, Persia, and parts of India between 1614 and 1626. Despite the prejudices typical of his time and place, Della Valle is a prime example of a keen and insightful traveler, and the letters where he shares his observations are a joy to read. Later in the century, great letters on scientific topics were penned by Magalotti and Redi. The remarkable naturalists who somewhat redeemed the intellectual dullness of that era don’t belong strictly to literary history, which, apart from a few poets, is filled with increasing emptiness and blandness, leading to complete sterility. A second Greece had been conquered, but this time the brutal conqueror refused to be taken captive himself. Spain, the Papacy, and their victim offered little to culture, which would have vanished from existence if it had still been confined to that beautiful land.
Begirt by wall of Alp and azure sea,
And cloven by the ridges Apennine.
Surrounded by walls of mountains and blue sea,
And divided by the Apennine ridges.
CHAPTER XX
THE POETRY OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY
The blight that fell upon Italian literature near the close of the sixteenth century was in the main to be ascribed to tyranny, temporal and spiritual. Yet there was another source of ill for which neither monarch nor priest was responsible: this was the malady which necessarily befalls every form of literature and art when the bounds of perfection have been reached, the craving to improve upon what is incapable of improvement; first, perhaps, distinctly evinced in this age by the Spanish bishop Guevara, author of the Dial of Princes (1529), who invented what he called the estilo alto, which, if not absolutely the predominant, had by the end of the century become a conspicuous element in every European literature. The true course would have been a new departure like that made by the Spanish and Dutch masters when Italian art had fulfilled its mission; but this requires not only genius, but the concurrence of favourable social and political circumstances, without which nothing is possible but servile repetition or preposterous exaggeration. Genius born amid inauspicious surroundings is more prone to elect the latter than the former alternative, and the greater the natural gift, the more outrageous the abuse likely to be made of it.
The decline of Italian literature towards the end of the sixteenth century can mostly be attributed to both political and religious tyranny. However, there was another issue at play that neither kings nor priests caused: this was the problem that inevitably affects every form of literature and art when the limits of perfection are reached—the desire to enhance what can't be improved. This was first clearly seen during this period with the Spanish bishop Guevara, author of the Dial of Princes (1529), who created what he called the estilo alto, which, while not entirely dominant, became a noticeable feature of every European literature by the century's end. A better approach would have been a new direction like that taken by Spanish and Dutch masters when Italian art achieved its goals; however, this requires not just talent but also favorable social and political conditions, without which the only outcomes are mindless repetition or absurd exaggeration. Talent that emerges in challenging conditions is more likely to choose the latter than the former, and the greater the innate ability, the more extreme the misuse of it is likely to be.
Such epidemics are of no unfrequent occurrence in[Pg 273] the history of every literature; but at the beginning of the seventeenth century the plague was common to all, and it was but natural that none should suffer so severely as that which had hitherto been the model of good taste. There seems no good reason for attributing this particular affliction to Spanish influence. Spain had her Gongora, as Italy her Marini, but there is no evidence that either taught the other. It was a prevalent malady, which left Italian prose by no means unaffected. Cardinal Bentivoglio, himself a model of pure and simple composition in prose, though in verse an admirer of Marini, says of the poet Ciampoli, redactor of briefs under Clement VIII., that his style would have been in place if he had been inditing an heroic poem. Ciampoli’s poetry was not likely to be more chastened than his prose; and in truth the determination to dazzle and astonish at any cost was inevitably most conspicuous in the branch of literature where a divine transport, when real and not simulated, is rightly held to excuse many lapses from absolute purity of diction; and where, as was also to be expected, the arch offender was a man of genuine gifts, who with more natural refinement and moral earnestness might have regenerated the literature of his country, but whose false brilliancy only served to lure it further astray.
Such epidemics happen quite often in[Pg 273] the history of every literature; but at the start of the seventeenth century, the plague affected everyone, making it natural that none suffered as severely as those who had previously set the standard for good taste. There's no good reason to blame this particular crisis on Spanish influence. Spain had its Gongora, just as Italy had its Marini, but there's no evidence that one influenced the other. It was a widespread issue, which certainly affected Italian prose. Cardinal Bentivoglio, a model of clear and straightforward writing in prose, although in verse an admirer of Marini, notes about the poet Ciampoli, who wrote briefs under Clement VIII., that his style would have suited an epic poem. Ciampoli's poetry was unlikely to be any more refined than his prose; and in reality, the desire to impress and astonish at any cost was most apparent in the type of literature where a genuine divine inspiration, when real and not feigned, is often considered to excuse many deviations from perfect diction; and, as might also be expected, the main offender was a truly gifted man who, with more natural elegance and moral seriousness, could have rejuvenated his country's literature, but whose false brilliance only led it further astray.
It is the best apology of GIOVANNI BATTISTA MARINI (1569-1625) to have been born a Neapolitan. From the days of Statius till now, these vehement children of the South have been great improvisers. Could we look upon Marini in this light, we should find little but his voluptuousness to censure, and should be compelled to admire him in some measure as a remarkable phenomenon, only lamenting that his contemporaries should have[Pg 274] mistaken a lusus naturæ for an inspired genius, a calculating boy for a Newton or a Galileo. It might indeed have been better for Marini if he had trusted more to his natural faculty for improvisation. “His first strokes,” says Settembrini, “are sometimes beautiful, and if he left them as they were all would be well, but he touches and retouches until they are quite blurred.” This refers to the descriptions in his Adone (1623), a poem which is nothing but description. Adonis does nothing, but is carried involuntarily through a series of situations contrived to display the pictorial power of the poet. The showman makes the puppet dance, and the puppet returns the compliment. There is no story, no moral, no character, no inner unity, nothing but forty-five thousand lines of word-painting, rich and brilliant indeed, but commonplace in so far as the poet sees nothing invisible to ordinary eyes, and evinces no originality in his manner of regarding man and nature.
It is the best apology from GIOVANNI BATTISTA MARINI (1569-1625) for being born a Neapolitan. Since the times of Statius until now, these passionate children of the South have been great improvisers. If we could see Marini in this way, we would find little to criticize except his indulgence, and we would have to admire him somewhat as a remarkable phenomenon, only wishing that his contemporaries had not mistaken a lusus naturæ for an inspired genius, a calculating boy for a Newton or a Galileo. It might have been better for Marini if he had relied more on his natural talent for improvisation. “His first strokes,” says Settembrini, “are sometimes beautiful, and if he left them as they were, all would be well, but he touches and retouches until they are completely blurred.” This refers to the descriptions in his Adone (1623), a poem that’s all about description. Adonis does nothing but is involuntarily taken through a series of scenarios designed to showcase the poet's pictorial talent. The showman makes the puppet dance, and the puppet returns the gesture. There’s no story, no moral, no character, no inner unity; just forty-five thousand lines of vivid word-painting, rich and brilliant for sure, but ordinary because the poet sees nothing beyond what’s visible to regular eyes and shows no originality in his perspective on humanity and nature.
Such merely verbal beauty must inevitably satiate, and Marini has experienced more neglect, and even contempt, than many men of far inferior faculty. In his own day he carried all before him, and was even more admired in France than in Italy. It is at least to his credit not to have undertaken his gorgeous but empty Adone until he had convinced himself of his inability to vie with Tasso in a nobler form of epic. He also composed one really dignified poem on the deplorable condition of Italy (attributed, however, by many to Fulvio Testi), and poured forth a flood of idyllic and bucolic, marine, erotic, and lyrical poetry, not devoid of striking beauties, but so disfigured by conceits as to be necessarily condemned to oblivion upon the revival of a purer taste. In some respects he might be compared to[Pg 275] the Cowleys and Crashaws of Charles the First’s time; but he is physical, while they are metaphysical; his conceits are less far-fetched and ingenious than theirs, and few of them either could or would have produced his licentious, but, in an artistic point of view, admirable Pastorella. Marini’s influence on the contemporary poetry of his own country was very great; but the two or three men of genius remained unaffected by him, and the names of his multitudinous imitators are not worth preserving. His life, though chequered by scrapes and quarrels, was on the whole prosperous, and the patronage of the French court made him independent of the petty princes of Italy. He had bitter enemies in Gasparo Murtola, a poet who would be forgotten but for his and Marini’s mutual lampoons, and Tommaso Stigliani, a more considerable personage, who had enjoyed the great honour of being run through the body by the historian Davila, and whose early promise had drawn a sonnet from Tasso, remarkable for the hint it affords that Tasso himself had projected an epic upon Columbus:
Such purely verbal beauty is bound to lose its appeal, and Marini has faced more neglect and even disdain than many who were far less talented. In his time, he was highly regarded, even more so in France than in Italy. At least he deserves credit for not attempting his lavish but hollow Adone until he had accepted that he couldn't compete with Tasso in a more noble type of epic. He also wrote one truly dignified poem about Italy's unfortunate state (though many attribute it to Fulvio Testi), and produced a large body of idyllic, bucolic, marine, erotic, and lyrical poetry, which contained striking qualities but was marred by excessive cleverness, making it destined to fade into obscurity once a more refined taste reemerged. In some ways, he can be likened to the Cowleys and Crashaws of Charles the First’s era; however, he is more physical, while they are more metaphysical; his clever ideas are less far-fetched and intricate than theirs, and few of them could or would have created his licentious but, artistically speaking, admirable Pastorella. Marini had a significant impact on the current poetry of his country; however, the two or three true geniuses were unaffected by him, and the names of his many imitators are not worth remembering. His life, although marked by scrapes and disputes, was generally successful, and the support of the French court allowed him to be free from the influence of the petty princes of Italy. He had fierce adversaries in Gasparo Murtola, a poet who would be forgotten if not for his and Marini’s satirical exchanges, and Tommaso Stigliani, a more notable figure who had the great misfortune of being stabbed by the historian Davila, and whose early promise had earned him a sonnet from Tasso, notable for the suggestion that Tasso himself had envisioned an epic about Columbus:
Thy song Orphean, able to placate
The Stygian thrones, and wailing shades appease,
Stiglian, doth so upon my spirit seize,
Mine own in its compare I humbly rate.
And if like Autumn with thy April mate
As promised by such harbingers as these,
Thou’lt pass the pillared bounds of Hercules,
And safe to utmost Thule navigate.
Now, parted from the crowd, intrepid go,
Scaling steep Helicon, thy high desire,
No more in dread to wander to and fro.
There swaying from a cypress hangs my lyre;
Salute it in my name, and bid it know
That Time and Fortune for my ill conspire.
Your Orphean song can calm
The thrones of the Underworld calm the crying spirits,
And it holds my spirit tightly,
I humbly rate mine own against it.
And if, like Autumn with your April partner
As these signs promised,
You’ll go beyond the columned boundaries of Hercules,
And safely navigate to the farthest lands.
Now, away from the crowd, bravely go,
Climbing the steep Helicon, your high aspirations,
No longer afraid to explore.
There, hanging from a cypress, is my lyre;
Greet it for me and let it know
Time and luck are working against me.
The peculiar appropriateness of Tasso’s compliment arises from the fact that Stigliani was then engaged upon an epic on the discovery of America, which was far from justifying Torquato’s predictions.
The unusual relevance of Tasso’s compliment comes from the fact that Stigliani was working on an epic about the discovery of America, which was far from living up to Torquato’s predictions.
The style of Marini, however, was not allowed to bear unchallenged sway. The first place in lyrical poetry was boldly claimed by, and by many accorded to, another bard, whose personal and poetical idiosyncrasies stood in strong contrast to the Neapolitan’s. GABRIELLO CHIABRERA (1552-1637), a native of Savona, was a man of antique mould, haughty, aspiring, and self-sufficing. His youth was spent at Rome. Jealous of his honour, he found himself, as he tells us in his autobiography, necessitated to wash out sundry affronts in blood, which he accomplished to his satisfaction, but whether in single combat or in other fashion he does not explicitly say. Retired for safety to his native Ligurian town, and digesting the large assortment of ideas which he had brought away with him from the literary circles of Rome, he hit upon the great discovery of his life, that the Italian canzone needed to be reformed upon a Greek model. It really was a discovery which changed the whole course of his literary activity—of no such importance as that of the need of a closer observation of nature which Wordsworth deduced from noticing the blackness of a leaf outlined against a sunny sky, but still a genuine discovery. Its value lay not so much in its abstract worth or in any real assimilation of the spirit of Greek poetry by Chiabrera, but in an endeavour after a high standard, which, even when misdirected, proved the best corrective of the inanity and effeminacy to which the Italian canzone had become prone.
The style of Marini, however, was not allowed to go unchallenged. The top spot in lyrical poetry was boldly claimed by, and granted to, another poet, whose personal and poetic quirks were in stark contrast to the Neapolitan's. GABRIELLO CHIABRERA (1552-1637), a native of Savona, was a man of old-fashioned ideals, proud, ambitious, and self-reliant. He spent his youth in Rome. Protective of his reputation, he found himself, as he notes in his autobiography, forced to resolve various insults with violence, which he did to his own satisfaction, though he doesn’t clarify whether this was through duels or other means. Seeking safety, he returned to his hometown in Liguria, reflecting on the wide range of ideas he had gathered from the literary circles in Rome. He came upon the significant realization that the Italian canzone needed to be reformed based on a Greek model. This was a discovery that redirected the entire focus of his literary career—though not as impactful as Wordsworth's insight about observing nature, inspired by the image of a dark leaf against a bright sky, it was still a genuine breakthrough. Its value lay not so much in its intellectual merit or any true absorption of Greek poetry's spirit by Chiabrera, but in the pursuit of a higher standard, which, even when misguided, effectively countered the emptiness and weakness that the Italian canzone had started to exhibit.
Chiabrera might be somewhat conventional in style[Pg 277] and barren in thought: he was all the more a precious antidote to the dissolute lusciousness of a Marini, and his example exercised a salutary influence throughout the whole of the seventeenth century. So late as 1740, Spence, travelling in Italy, was told that the Italian lyrical poets of the day were divisible into Petrarchists and Chiabrerists. The popularity of so bold an innovator, and the honours and distinctions showered upon him by princes and potentates, are creditable to the age. He wrote his brief autobiography at eighty, and died at eighty-five, exulting to the last in his sanity of mind and body; distinguished also, according to Rossi (Nicius Erythræus), as the ugliest of the poets: “Quis enim qui ejus faciem aspexisset, arbitratus esset, ex illius ore subnigro, tetrico, invenusto, tam candidula, tam vinula, tam venustula carmina posse prodere?” A man congenial to Wordsworth, who has translated some of his stately metrical epitaphs with corresponding dignity.[20] He has many traits of those great modern masters of form, Landor and Platen, but, though no mean sculptor of speech, falls as much behind them in perfection of classic mould as he surpasses them in productiveness.
Chiabrera might be a bit conventional in style[Pg 277] and lacking in depth: he was all the more a valuable counterbalance to the extravagant richness of a Marini, and his example had a positive impact throughout the entire seventeenth century. As late as 1740, Spence, traveling in Italy, was told that the Italian lyrical poets of the time could be divided into Petrarchists and Chiabrerists. The popularity of such a bold innovator, along with the honors and recognition given to him by princes and powerful figures, reflects well on the era. He wrote his short autobiography at eighty and died at eighty-five, celebrating his mental and physical health until the end; he was also noted, according to Rossi (Nicius Erythræus), as the ugliest of the poets: “Who indeed, having looked upon his face, would think that from that dark, grim, unattractive mouth could come such bright, lively, and charming poetry?” A man in the same vein as Wordsworth, who has translated some of his grand metrical epitaphs with equal dignity.[20] He shares many characteristics with those great modern masters of form, Landor and Platen, but while he is a skilled writer, he falls significantly short of their classic perfection, even though he surpasses them in productivity.
Chiabrera wrote several epics, dramas, poems on sacred history, and other pieces, and the mass of his poetry is of formidable extent; but apart from his Sermoni, felicitous imitations of Horace, he lives solely by his lyrics. These fall into two classes, which he would have described as Pindaric and Anacreontic. [Pg 278]The former are set compositions of great pomp and magnificence; not like Marini’s poems, depending upon verbal beauty alone, but upon a real if formal grandeur of style. They are less like the notes of Apollo’s lyre than orchestras of all sorts of instruments, “flute, violin, bassoon,” but more particularly bassoon. They are splendidly sonorous, and exhibit great art in heightening ordinary ideas by magnificent diction. Of the wild, untutored graces of the woods and fields they have absolutely nothing; their sphere is the court, save for the feeling which Chiabrera, as becomes a Ligurian, occasionally manifests for the sea; and the ideas are seldom absolutely novel, though they often seem so. But there is true elevation of thought and majesty of diction: a lyrical afflatus seems to descend upon the poet and whirl him on, sped, in the absence of a really inspiring subject, by his own excitement, as a courser is urged along by the thunder of his own hoofs. Yet there is no factitious emotion, the theme is really for the moment everything to the poet, while he remains sufficiently master of himself to turn every strong point to the best account.
Chiabrera wrote several epics, dramas, poems about sacred history, and other works, and his body of poetry is quite extensive; but aside from his Sermoni, which are successful imitations of Horace, he is known primarily for his lyrics. These can be divided into two categories, which he would have called Pindaric and Anacreontic. [Pg 278] The former are elaborate compositions of great splendor and grandeur; unlike Marini’s poems, which rely solely on verbal beauty, they draw on a genuine, though formal, majesty of style. They resemble orchestras with a variety of instruments—“flute, violin, bassoon”—but especially the bassoon. They are impressively rich in sound and demonstrate great skill in elevating ordinary ideas with grand language. They lack the wild, untamed beauty of nature and are centered around court life, except for the occasional sentiment Chiabrera expresses for the sea, as is fitting for someone from Liguria; and while the ideas are rarely completely original, they often appear to be. However, there is true elevation of thought and majestic language: a lyrical inspiration seems to come over the poet and drive him forward, fueled, in the absence of a truly inspiring subject, by his own enthusiasm, much like a horse urged on by the sound of its own pounding hooves. Yet there is no artificial emotion; the theme at that moment truly means everything to the poet, while he remains sufficiently in control of himself to leverage every strong point to the fullest advantage.
Like the surviving lyrics of his model Pindar, his odes are usually addressed to particular persons or prompted by some event. Among the best are the long series he poured forth on occasion of the trifling victories gained by the Italian galleys over the Turks, which prove how fine a patriotic poet he might have been if his age had given him anything better to celebrate. His Anacreontics precisely correspond to his Pindarics, brilliant effusions with more glitter than glow, but ingenious, felicitous, and transcending mere rhetoric by the exquisite music of the versification. Chiabrera is not an Italian Pindar or Anacreon, and his natural gift for poetry was inferior[Pg 279] to Marini’s; but he is entitled to the great honour of having barred out by a strong dike the flood of false taste, and having conferred dignity upon a most unpropitious age of Italian literature.
Like the surviving lyrics of his model Pindar, his odes are usually addressed to specific people or inspired by certain events. Some of his best work includes the long series he wrote celebrating the minor victories of the Italian galleys over the Turks, which demonstrate how great a patriotic poet he could have been if his time had given him better subjects to celebrate. His Anacreontics perfectly match his Pindarics, showcasing brilliant expressions that shine more than they resonate, but are clever, well-crafted, and elevate beyond mere rhetoric through the beautiful music of the verse. Chiabrera is not an Italian Pindar or Anacreon, and his natural talent for poetry was less than Marini’s; however, he deserves great credit for creating a strong barrier against bad taste and for bringing dignity to a challenging era of Italian literature. [Pg 279]
Chiabrera’s mantle fell upon Count FULVIO TESTI (1593-1646), in some respects a more genuine poet, though his inferior in splendour of language and harmony of versification, and like him infertile in ideas and contracted in his outlook upon the world. Testi was nevertheless an interesting personage, picturesque in the style of Rembrandt or Caravaggio, an unquiet spirit, haughty, moody, vindictive. Under a free government he might have been a great citizen, but the circumstances of his age left him no other sphere than court or diplomatic employment. He was not the man to run easily in harness, and spent his life in losing and regaining the favour of the Este princes, now come down to be Dukes of Modena, but still with places and pensions in their gift, and died in prison, just as, if the Duke may be believed, he was on the point of being released. If so, the cause of his disgrace was probably nothing graver than his wish to quit the Duke’s service. In any case, the tale of his having been secretly decapitated to appease the resentment of Cardinal Antonio Barberini, satirised in his famous canzone, Ruscelletto orgoglioso, seems to be a mere legend.
Chiabrera’s mantle passed to Count FULVIO TESTI (1593-1646), who was in some ways a more authentic poet, although he fell short in the brilliance of language and the musicality of his verses, much like Chiabrera, he was barren in ideas and limited in his view of the world. Nevertheless, Testi was an intriguing character, colorful like a painting by Rembrandt or Caravaggio, with a restless spirit—proud, moody, and vindictive. In a free society, he could have been a great citizen, but the conditions of his time left him with no options other than serving in the court or in diplomatic roles. He was not someone who fit easily into restraints and spent his life both losing and regaining the approval of the Este princes, now Dukes of Modena, who still had positions and pensions to offer. He died in prison, just at the moment, if the Duke is to be believed, when he was about to be released. If that’s the case, his downfall was likely nothing more serious than his desire to leave the Duke’s service. In any event, the story claiming he was secretly beheaded to satisfy the anger of Cardinal Antonio Barberini, satirized in his famous canzone, Ruscelletto orgoglioso, seems to be nothing more than a legend.
This canzone is undoubtedly one of the finest lyrics in the Italian language, magnificent alike in its description of the swollen rivulet and in its application to the inflated upstart. The rest of Testi’s better compositions resemble it; they are odes stately in diction and sonorous in versification, fine examples of the grand style in poetry, and proving what dignity of style can[Pg 280] effect even without any considerable opulence or striking novelty of thought. They are usually on subjects personal to himself, sometimes depicting the miseries of court life with the feeling that comes from experience, sometimes affecting a philosophical tranquillity to which he was really a stranger. One stands out from the rest, the poem which he addressed in his youth to the Duke of Savoy, exhorting him to deliver Italy from the Spaniards. Testi was not alone in the prophetic foresight that the redemption of Italy would come from Savoy. Campanella, Chiabrera, and others of the best Italians of the day shared it with him, but no other has given it such direct and eloquent expression. The genius of Italy appears in vision to the poet, enumerates her wrongs, denounces her oppressor, and calls for vengeance in a series of most animated octaves, equally impressive and persuasive.
This canzone is definitely one of the best lyrics in the Italian language, stunning in its depiction of the swollen stream and in its relevance to the arrogant newcomer. The other notable works by Testi are similar; they are formal odes in their language and resonant in their rhythm, showcasing the grand style in poetry and demonstrating how dignity of language can have an impact even without significant wealth or striking originality of thought. They usually focus on personal themes, sometimes illustrating the hardships of court life with an authenticity born from experience, and at other times expressing a philosophical calmness that he didn't truly possess. One poem stands out from the rest: the one he wrote in his youth to the Duke of Savoy, urging him to save Italy from the Spaniards. Testi wasn't the only one with the prophetic belief that Italy's liberation would come from Savoy. Campanella, Chiabrera, and other prominent Italians of the time shared this sentiment, but none expressed it as directly and eloquently as he did. The spirit of Italy appears in vision to the poet, lists her grievances, condemns her oppressor, and calls for revenge in a series of highly animated eight-line stanzas that are both impressive and persuasive.[Pg 280]
Marini’s school continued to dominate literary circles, although Rossi assures us that Testi’s simplicity was more acceptable to readers at large. “The sun,” says Vernon Lee, “cooled itself in the waters of rivers which were on fire; the celestial sieve, resplendent with shining holes, was swept by the bristly back of the Apennines; love was an infernal heaven and a celestial hell, it was burning ice and freezing fire, and was inspired by ladies made up entirely of coral, gold thread, lilies, roses, and ivory, on whose lips sat Cupids shooting arrows which were snakes.” Poetry worthy of the name seemed extinct after Testi’s death, and the literature of England being then unknown beyond her own borders, the sceptre over every department of intellectual activity except science passed into the hand of France. After a while, however, signs of revival became[Pg 281] apparent. The writers who restored to Italy some share of her ancient glory were all strongly influenced by Chiabrera.
Marini’s school kept leading literary circles, although Rossi claims that Testi’s straightforward style was more appealing to the general audience. “The sun,” says Vernon Lee, “cooled itself in the waters of rivers ablaze; the celestial sieve, shimmering with bright holes, was brushed by the rugged back of the Apennines; love was both a hellish paradise and a heavenly torment, it was fiery ice and cold fire, inspired by ladies made entirely of coral, gold thread, lilies, roses, and ivory, on whose lips sat Cupids shooting arrows that were snakes.” After Testi’s death, it seemed like poetry worthy of the name had vanished, and since England's literature was mostly unknown beyond its borders, France took control of all areas of intellectual activity except science. However, after some time, signs of revival started to emerge[Pg 281]. The writers who restored some of Italy’s former glory were all heavily influenced by Chiabrera.
The first of these in order of time was a man who would have been famous if he had never written a verse, FRANCESCO REDI (1626-99), the illustrious physician and naturalist. One would scarcely have expected this eager scrutiniser of nature to have come forward as a Bacchanalian laureate; but certain it is that, neglecting the more imposing side of Chiabrera’s poetical work, Redi applied himself to develop the dithyramb in its strict sense of a Bacchic song. Chiabrera had given excellent examples of this on a small scale; but Redi completely distanced him with his Bacchus in Tuscany, where the jolly god, returned from his Indian conquest, for the benefit of Ariadne passes in review literally and figuratively all the wines of Tuscany, with such consequences as is reasonable to expect. The literary character of the piece cannot be better described than by Salfi, the continuator of Ginguené, as “consisting in the enthusiasm which passes rapidly from one theme to another, and, seeming to say nothing but what it chooses, says, in effect, nothing but what it should.” Dryden evidently had it in mind when he wrote Alexander’s Feast, and the difficulties of translation have been surprisingly overcome by Leigh Hunt. Redi’s sonnets are also remarkable, occasionally tame in subject or disfigured by conceits, but in general nobly thought and nobly expressed, with a strong Platonic element. They nearly all relate to Love, and fall into two well-marked divisions, one upbraiding him as the source of perpetual torment, the other celebrating him as the symbol of Divinity, and the chief agent by which[Pg 282] man is raised above himself. The latter thought has seldom been more finely expressed than in the following pair of sonnets, the first of which is translated by Mr. Gosse:
The first in chronological order was a man who would have been famous even if he had never written a verse, FRANCESCO REDI (1626-99), the renowned physician and naturalist. It’s hard to believe that this enthusiastic observer of nature would step up as a Bacchanalian laureate; however, it's clear that while he ignored the more impressive aspects of Chiabrera’s poetry, Redi focused on developing the dithyramb in its true sense as a Bacchic song. Chiabrera had provided excellent small-scale examples, but Redi outdid him with his Bacchus in Tuscany, where the joyful god, back from his Indian conquest, reviews all the wines of Tuscany—both literally and figuratively—in honor of Ariadne, leading to predictable results. The literary nature of the piece is best described by Salfi, the continuator of Ginguené, as “consisting of enthusiasm that quickly shifts from one theme to another, and, while appearing to say whatever it wants, ultimately says exactly what it should.” Dryden clearly had this in mind when he wrote Alexander’s Feast, and surprisingly, the challenges of translation have been well handled by Leigh Hunt. Redi’s sonnets are also noteworthy, sometimes lacking in subject or marred by overly clever turns of phrase, but generally they are nobly conceived and expressed, with a strong Platonic element. Almost all relate to Love, and they divide into two clear categories: one that criticizes love as a source of constant torment, and another that celebrates it as a symbol of Divinity and the main force by which[Pg 282] humanity is elevated. The latter sentiment has rarely been articulated more beautifully than in the following pair of sonnets, the first of which is translated by Mr. Gosse:
Love is the Minstrel; for in God’s own sight,
The master of all melody, he stands,
And holds a golden rebeck in his hands,
And leads the chorus of the saints in light;
But ever and anon those chambers bright
Detain him not, for down to these low lands
He flies, and spreads his musical commands,
And teaches men some fresh divine delight.
For with his bow he strikes a single chord
Across a soul, and wakes in it desire
To grow more pure and lovely, and aspire
To that ethereal country where, outpoured
From myriad stars that stand before the Lord,
Love’s harmonies are like a flame of fire.
Love is the Bard; for in God’s eyes,
The master of all melodies stands,
And holds a golden lute in his hands,
And leads the choir of the saints in light;
But now and then those bright rooms
Don't hold onto him, because he is coming down to these lowlands.
He dives down, sharing his musical instructions,
And teaches people fresh divine joy.
For with his bow he strikes a single note
Awakening a soul's desire
To become purer and more beautiful, and to strive
To that ethereal realm where, pouring forth
From countless stars that stand before the Lord,
Love's melodies shine brightly like a fire.
If I am aught, it is Love’s miracle,
He to rough mass gave shape with forming file;
He, as youth bloomed in April’s sunny smile,
Came through the eyes within the heart to dwell.
My Lord and Master he, who bade expel
All sordid thought and apprehension vile,
Sweetness bestowed on rude unmellowed style,
And melody that shall be memorable.
My spirit at his call her pinions bent
To wing the heavenly realm where Time is not;
From star to star he beckoned, and she went:
By him my heart hath chosen for her lot
True honour whose renown shall ne’er be spent;
If aught my soul hath borne, ’twas he begot.
If I mean anything at all, it's the miracle of Love,
He took a rough lump and expertly shaped it;
He blossomed like young people in April's warm sunshine,
He entered through the eyes and settled in the heart.
My Lord and Master, he, who commanded me to cast out
All dirty thoughts and wicked fears,
He added sweetness to a rough, unpolished style,
And a melody that will be unforgettable.
At his call, my spirit bent her wings
To rise into the celestial realm where time is nonexistent;
He called from star to star, and she followed:
By him, my heart has chosen her fate
True honor whose reputation will never fade;
If my soul has carried anything, it was because of him who inspired it.
Poets are often found to be gregarious. Redi had two chief friends at the Tuscan court—Menzini, of whom we shall have to speak, and Filicaja, who in an unpoetical age raised the Italian lyric to as great a height as it had[Pg 283] ever attained in the Cinque Cento. VINCENZO FILICAJA (1642-1707) is one of the highest examples the world has seen of the academical poet, the man who is rarely hurried away by the god, but who seriously and perseveringly follows poetry as an art, in whose breast the sacred fire is always burning, but always needing to be stirred up. A grave, just magistrate, and a deeply religious man, he was well constituted to sing events of such importance to the Christian commonwealth as the deliverance of Vienna by Sobieski, and, from his point of view, the conversion of Queen Christina. Tender, affectionate, and carrying with him the life-long wound of an unfortunate passion, he was no less qualified to be the laureate of domestic sorrow, while his elevation of mind lent uncommon dignity to many of his occasional pieces, especially his sonnets. If only his scrolls smelt less of the lamp he might deserve Macaulay’s exaggerated praise as the greatest lyrist of modern times, supposing this expression to denote the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.
Poets are often seen as sociable. Redi had two close friends at the Tuscan court—Menzini, whom we will discuss, and Filicaja, who, in a time lacking in poetic talent, elevated Italian lyric poetry to heights not seen since the Cinque Cento. VINCENZO FILICAJA (1642-1707) is one of the finest examples of an academic poet, someone who isn’t easily swept up by inspiration but who approaches poetry as a serious art form. Within him, the sacred fire of creativity is always lit but constantly needs encouragement. A serious and fair magistrate, as well as a deeply religious man, he was well-suited to sing about significant events for the Christian community, such as the rescue of Vienna by Sobieski, and, from his perspective, the conversion of Queen Christina. Tender and affectionate, carrying the lasting pain of an unfortunate love, he was equally qualified to be the voice of personal grief, while his elevated mindset added an extraordinary dignity to many of his occasional works, particularly his sonnets. If only his writings had less of an artificial air, he might earn Macaulay’s exaggerated title as the greatest lyricist of modern times, considering this description refers to the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.
The great qualities of Filicaja are majesty and tenderness. The non bene conveniunt nec in una sede morantur majestas et amor only applies to him in so far as these gifts, though dwelling in the same breast, are not often found united in the same poem. His canzoni possess amplitude of form and pomp of diction, seldom or never bombastic, or transgressing the limits of good taste. From this the poet was preserved by his deep seriousness, to which anything like tinsel was utterly abhorrent. He strongly felt the obligation to exert his utmost strength when writing on an important theme, as he usually did when he wrote at all. It is his manner to approach his subject from a variety of sides, and[Pg 284] make each the topic of a separate poem. Thus his great cycle of odes on the relief of Vienna, perhaps the finest of his works, consists of six separate productions, constituting a grand whole, but any one of which could have stood perfectly well by itself. Such a method of composition implies great deliberation, and Filicaja rarely conveys the impression of a seer or a bard. His thoughts are sometimes trite, but the feeling which gives them birth is always deep and sincere. The same is true of the best of his numerous sonnets, some of which rise to grandeur. By far the finest is the famous Italia, Italia, a cui feò la sorte, which is to Italian literature what Milton’s sonnet on the massacre of the Vaudois is to English:
The great qualities of Filicaja are grandeur and sensitivity. The non bene conveniunt nec in una sede morantur majestas et amor applies to him in that these gifts, while living in the same heart, are seldom found together in the same poem. His canzoni have a broad structure and elegant language, rarely, if ever, becoming overly flashy or crossing the boundaries of good taste. His deep seriousness kept him away from anything superficial. He felt a strong duty to use his full strength when writing on significant subjects, which he usually did. He tends to approach his topic from different angles and makes each one the focus of a separate poem. His extensive collection of odes on the relief of Vienna, possibly his finest work, consists of six individual pieces that form a grand whole, but each one could stand on its own. This way of composing shows careful thought, and Filicaja rarely comes across as a visionary or a bard. His ideas can be cliché at times, but the emotions behind them are always genuine and profound. The same applies to the best of his many sonnets, some of which reach a high level of greatness. The best of all is the renowned Italia, Italia, a cui feò la sorte, which holds a similar place in Italian literature as Milton’s sonnet about the massacre of the Vaudois does in English literature:
Italia, O Italia, doomed to wear
The fatal wreath of loveliness, and so
The record of illimitable woe
Branded for ever on thy brow to bear!
Would that less beauty or more vigour were
Thy heritage! that they who madly glow
For that which their own fury layeth low,
More terrible might find thee, or less fair!
Not from thine Alpine rampart should the horde
Of spoilers then descend, or crimson stain
Of rolling Po quench thirst of Gallic steed:
Nor should’st thou, girded with another’s sword,
Smite with a foreign arm, enslavement’s chain,
Victor or vanquished, equally thy meed.
Italy, oh Italy, doomed to wear
The dangerous allure of beauty, and so
The mark of eternal sadness
Forever branded on your brow to bear!
I wish you had less beauty or more strength
As your legacy! That those who passionately desire
What their own rage destroys,
Might find you more terrifying, or less beautiful!
Not from your Alpine ramparts should the horde
Of plunderers then coming down, or the red stain
The flowing Po quenches the thirst of the Gauls.
Nor should you, bound with another’s sword,
Strike with an alien force, the bonds of slavery,
Whether you win or lose, your fate is the same.
Filicaja, however, did not always compose in this majestic style. He could be light and playful. Some of his sonnets, like those of Tansillo and other writers of the Cinque Cento, strongly bring out the characteristic distinction between the Italian and the English sonnet, which is entirely in favour of the former. The[Pg 285] English sonnet, even when dealing with a light theme, is apt to be ponderous. The Italian, even when serious, is tuneful, and buoyant on the wing.
Filicaja, however, didn’t always write in such a grand style. He could be light and playful. Some of his sonnets, like those of Tansillo and other writers from the Cinque Cento, really highlight the key differences between the Italian and the English sonnet, which clearly favors the former. The[Pg 285] English sonnet, even when addressing a light theme, tends to feel heavy. The Italian, even when serious, is melodic and lifts you up.
Filicaja fixed the model of the Italian canzone for a long time, for the innovations of his successor ALESSANDRO GUIDI (1650-1712), a protégé of Queen Christina, and one of the founders of the “Arcadia,” had more admirers than imitators. They consisted in the irregularity and sometimes the disuse of rhyme, interesting as experiments, but unfavourable to the stately march of the most dignified form of lyrical composition. Guidi was nevertheless a fine poet, and manifests a peculiar fire and dignity when hymning the glories and tragedies of Rome. He must have been a very ermine among authors, if it be true that he died of disgust at a misprint in one of his books.
Filicaja set the standard for the Italian canzone for a long time, but the innovations of his successor ALESSANDRO GUIDI (1650-1712), who was a protégé of Queen Christina and one of the founders of "Arcadia," attracted more admirers than followers. His innovations included irregularities and sometimes even a lack of rhyme, which were interesting as experiments but didn’t favor the formal elegance of the most esteemed lyrical compositions. Nonetheless, Guidi was a great poet, showcasing a unique passion and dignity when celebrating the glories and tragedies of Rome. He must have been a very sensitive author if it's true that he died of disappointment over a typo in one of his books.
Three other poets who did not aspire to the elevation of Filicaja and Guidi, aided to re-enthrone sound taste, and did honour to the end of the seventeenth century. BENEDETTO MENZINI (1646-1704), another protégé of Christina’s, and in some sense a pupil of Redi, wrote caustic satires, graceful Anacreontics, respectable odes, and an Art of Poetry as sound as could be expected from one whose knowledge of modern literature was so limited. To see, more than half a century after Shakespeare, the Solimano and the Torrismondo propounded as the highest modern examples of tragic art certainly inspires cogitation touching the serviceableness of the light within, supposing that light to be darkness. Within his limits, however, Menzini is most judicious, and his own compositions do credit to his maxims; witness the following keen satiric apologue in sonnet form:
Three other poets who didn’t aim for the heights of Filicaja and Guidi helped restore good taste and brought honor to the late seventeenth century. BENEDETTO MENZINI (1646-1704), another protégé of Christina and in some ways a student of Redi, wrote sharp satires, charming Anacreontics, respectable odes, and an Art of Poetry that was as sound as could be expected from someone with such limited knowledge of modern literature. To see, more than fifty years after Shakespeare, Solimano and Torrismondo presented as the pinnacle of modern tragic art definitely raises questions about the usefulness of the inner light, assuming that light is actually darkness. However, within his limits, Menzini is quite wise, and his own works reflect his principles; take, for instance, the following sharp satirical apologue in sonnet form:
A tender slip of laurel I of late
Implanted in fair soil, and Heaven besought
To prosper till it might, to fulness brought,
Enshade the brow august of Laureate;
And Zephyrus to boot did supplicate
To fan with soothing wing, lest harm in aught
By bitter breath of Boreas should be wrought,
Loosed from the cave where Æolus holds state.
Tardy and difficult, full well I know,
The upward striving of Apollo’s spray,
Matched with frail growths that lightly come and go;
Yet chide we not the fortunate delay,
If, when the bay is worthy of the brow,
Brow there be also worthy of the bay.
A delicate sprig of laurel I've recently
Planted in good soil, and I asked Heaven.
To support its growth until it can reach its full potential,
Shading the noble head of the Laureate;
And Zephyrus also pleaded
To softly mix it with a soothing breeze,
To prevent any harm from happening
From the cold breath of Boreas, set free
From the cave where Æolus reigns.
Slow and challenging, I know all too well,
The challenging rise of Apollo's light,
Compared to the delicate growths that appear and disappear;
Yet we shouldn't blame the fortunate delay,
If, when the bay is suitable for the brow,
The forehead is also deserving of the bay.
Carlo Maria Maggi (1630-99), without soaring high, did excellent work in ode, sonnet, and madrigal. Francesco Lemene (1634-1704) was more ambitious, but his tumid religious poetry has fallen into oblivion, and he only lives by his pretty Anacreontics.
Carlo Maria Maggi (1630-99), without reaching great heights, did impressive work in odes, sonnets, and madrigals. Francesco Lemene (1634-1704) was more ambitious, but his excessive religious poetry has been forgotten, and he is only remembered for his charming Anacreontics.
As the great questions which had divided the preceding century became settled, and political interests narrowed more and more, the spirit of the age naturally turned to satire. Menzini is its best satirist; but at an earlier period Chiabrera, Soldani, and the impetuous and unequal Salvator Rosa had exercised themselves in this department of literature, and the century’s last literary sensation was the successive appearance of the Latin satires of Sergardi (Sectanus), models of composition, which for nearly a decade kept the reading portion of the Roman public in an uproar. It might have been thought that comedy would have flourished, but some promising beginnings died away, while opera progressed steadily. Tragedies continued to be written on the classical system, but there was no power to breathe life into the old forms, unless the great temporary success of Prospero Bonarelli’s Solimano, which we have seen Menzini parallel with Tasso’s Torrismondo, may be taken to denote an exception. The Phillis of Scyros of Bonarelli’s brother Giudubaldo was the one achievement in pastoral drama. The novelette languished, and chivalric fiction had but one representative in Italy, the Caloandro of Giuseppe Ambrogio Marini, an excellent romance nevertheless, ending with five marriages, where monarchs and warriors play the part of the antiquated knights-errant, and so superior in sanity to the unwieldy fictions of the Clélie type that Caylus thought it worth translating into French in the following century. The Eudemia of J. V. Rossi (Nicius Erythræus), in Latin, is a good specimen of the Argenis class of romances. The same author’s Pinacotheca, in three parts, a most entertaining repertory of biographies, chiefly more or less literary, of the early part of the century, is further remarkable as indicative of a perception of the growing needs of the world, and an unconscious foreshadowing of a culture as yet afar off. And this is broadly the character of the seventeenth century in Italy, a poor and barren time if paralleled with the past, but pregnant with the seeds of future harvests, repressed for a time by ungenial circumstances. Comparing the Italian literature of the seventeenth century with that of England and France, we see that all ran through substantially the same stages, but that, while these are vigorous alike in their aberrations and their reforms, Italian literature is languid in both, a circumstance sufficiently accounted for by its absolute enslavement, and their comparative freedom.
As the major issues that had divided the previous century were resolved and political interests became more focused, the spirit of the time naturally turned to satire. Menzini is the best satirist of this era; however, earlier, Chiabrera, Soldani, and the passionate yet inconsistent Salvator Rosa had explored this genre of literature. The last literary sensation of the century was the series of Latin satires by Sergardi (Sectanus), which were exemplary in style and kept the reading public of Rome buzzing for nearly a decade. One might have expected that comedy would thrive, but some promising starts faded away, while opera continued to progress steadily. Tragedies were still written in the classical style, but no one managed to breathe new life into the old forms, except perhaps for the short-lived success of Prospero Bonarelli’s Solimano, which Menzini compared to Tasso’s Torrismondo. Bonarelli’s brother Giudubaldo’s Phillis of Scyros was the only notable achievement in pastoral drama. The novelette struggled, and chivalric fiction had just one representative in Italy, the Caloandro by Giuseppe Ambrogio Marini, which, despite being a solid romance, ended with five marriages where kings and warriors took on the roles of old-fashioned knights-errant, far more realistic than the cumbersome tales of the Clélie type that Caylus deemed worthy of translation into French in the next century. The Eudemia by J. V. Rossi (Nicius Erythræus), written in Latin, is a good example of the Argenis style of romances. The same author’s Pinacotheca, in three parts, is an entertaining collection of biographies, mainly of a literary nature, from the early part of the century, and is notable for indicating a growing awareness of the world’s needs and an unintentional glimpse of a future culture that is still a long way off. Overall, this describes the character of the seventeenth century in Italy: a dreary and unproductive time compared to the past, yet filled with the potential for future growth, held back temporarily by unfavorable conditions. When we compare Italian literature of the seventeenth century to that of England and France, we see that all went through similar stages, but while these other literatures were strong both in their excesses and their reforms, Italian literature appeared weak in both areas, a situation that can be explained by its total enslavement compared to the relative freedom of its counterparts.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[20] It is not improbable that the “three feet long and two feet wide,” which brought such ridicule upon Wordsworth, may be a reminiscence of Chiabrera’s description of his house, “Di cui l’ampiezza venticinque braccia Forse consume.”
[20] It's not unlikely that the "three feet long and two feet wide" that brought so much mockery to Wordsworth could be a memory of Chiabrera's description of his house, "Di cui l’ampiezza venticinque braccia Forse consume."
CHAPTER XXI
THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY
The eighteenth century was a period of recovery for Italy. The ancient lustre of literature, indeed, was but feebly rekindled; and fine art, with the exception of music, which rose to unexampled heights, sank lower and lower. But an invigorating breath pervaded the nation; men wrote and thought in comparative freedom; and if pedantry and frivolity still reigned in many quarters, the sway of outrageous bad taste had departed. Political and spiritual tyranny were still enthroned, and religion and politics could only be handled with great caution; yet reform was more hardy and oppression less assured than of yore. Italy rose slowly from her abasement, like a trodden flower resuming its erect attitude, bruised but not crushed, feeble but not inanimate, obeying a natural impulse by which she could not fail to right herself in time.
The eighteenth century was a time of recovery for Italy. The ancient shine of literature was only dimly reignited, and fine art, apart from music—which reached unprecedented heights—declined further and further. However, a refreshing spirit moved through the nation; people wrote and thought with relative freedom. While pedantry and silliness still prevailed in many areas, the grip of terrible taste had lessened. Political and spiritual oppression still held power, and religion and politics had to be approached very carefully; nonetheless, reform was bolder and oppression was less certain than before. Italy slowly rose from its degradation, like a trampled flower lifting itself back up, hurt but not broken, weak but still alive, following a natural instinct that would eventually lead it to stand tall again.
The chief cause of Italian regeneration, so far as peculiar to the country, and unconnected with that general movement towards liberty and toleration which, originating in England, was gradually transforming Europe, was the disappearance of the Spanish dominion, which had for two centuries inflicted every political and spiritual evil upon Italy without conferring a single benefit in return. A Spanish dynasty did, indeed, in 1734[Pg 289] re-establish itself in the Two Sicilies, but no longer a dynasty of viceroys; it regarded itself as Italian, and was served by Italian administrators. Lombardy slumbered under the comparatively benign sway of Austria. There was as yet little patriotic resentment against foreign domination as such; Austria was inert and unaggressive, and Italy’s princes and people felt conscious of a great deliverance. It was no time for violent intellectual exercise, but for quiet and gradual revival. The convalescing country could not be expected to vie with the intellectual development of England and France, but her progress was in the same direction. Within the Alps, as beyond them, the age, save in music, was unimaginative. It created little, but brought much to light. Its most potent intellects, the Kants, Lessings, Diderots, Butlers, Humes, were turned towards criticism or moral science. So it was in Italy, where the current of the most powerful thought ran strongly in the direction of history and jurisprudence, state reform and public economy. Vico, Giannone, Beccaria, Filangieri, Genovesi, Galiani are its representatives. Closely allied to these, but devoid of their originality, are the investigators of the past and the critical lawgivers of their own day, the Muratoris, Crescimbenis, Maffeis, Mazzuchellis, and Tiraboschis. Nor must the academical movement be left out of sight, which, if impotent to create good literature, at all events kept its traditions alive. Lastly, the development of music reacted on the lyrical drama, which kindled the other branches of the dramatic art into activity, and for a time made the Italian drama, tragic, comic, and operatic, the most interesting in Europe.
The main reason for Italy's revival, unique to the country and unrelated to the overall shift towards freedom and tolerance that began in England and gradually changed Europe, was the end of Spanish rule. For two centuries, this dominance brought every political and spiritual harm to Italy without offering any benefits in return. A Spanish dynasty did re-establish itself in the Two Sicilies in 1734[Pg 289], but it was no longer a dynasty of viceroys; it considered itself Italian and was supported by Italian officials. Lombardy was under the relatively gentle control of Austria. There was little patriotic anger against foreign rule at that time; Austria was passive and non-aggressive, and both Italy's leaders and citizens felt a sense of great liberation. This was not a period for intense intellectual activity, but rather for a slow and steady revival. The recovering country couldn't compete with the intellectual growth of England and France, but it was moving in the same direction. Within and beyond the Alps, the era, except in music, lacked imagination. It created little but revealed much. Its most influential thinkers, such as Kant, Lessing, Diderot, Butler, and Hume, focused on criticism or moral philosophy. The same trend was evident in Italy, where the strongest intellectual currents leaned towards history, law, state reform, and public finance. Vico, Giannone, Beccaria, Filangieri, Genovesi, and Galiani were its key figures. Closely related but lacking their originality were the historians and critical lawmakers of their time, such as Muratori, Crescimbeni, Maffei, Mazzuchelli, and Tiraboschi. The academic movement also deserves mention, as it may not have produced great literature but at least kept its traditions alive. Finally, the evolution of music influenced lyrical drama, which, in turn, sparked activity in other areas of dramatic art, making the Italian drama—tragic, comic, and operatic—one of the most captivating in Europe for a time.
Among the philosophical writers who conferred so much distinction upon Italy in the eighteenth century,[Pg 290] the first, both in order of time and of importance, was GIOVANNI BATTISTA VICO, a Neapolitan (1668-1744). Vico’s life was uneventful. He devoted his youth to the study of metaphysics and Roman law, spent some happy years in a tutorship in the country, and, returning to Naples, passed the remainder of his life in a conflict with poverty, deriving most of his income from adulating the great in complimentary verses. A small professorship of rhetoric eked out this precarious means of subsistence, and when the Spanish dynasty supplanted the Austrian in 1734, Charles III. conferred a pension upon him, but the aged philosopher was already sinking into a condition of imbecility. It seems surprising that he should have been able to publish so many important and far from remunerative books.
Among the philosophical writers who brought great distinction to Italy in the eighteenth century,[Pg 290] the first, both in terms of time and significance, was GIOVANNI BATTISTA VICO, a Neapolitan (1668-1744). Vico's life was pretty uneventful. He dedicated his youth to studying metaphysics and Roman law, spent some happy years as a tutor in the countryside, and, after returning to Naples, spent the rest of his life struggling with poverty, earning most of his income by flattering the powerful in complimentary verses. A small teaching job in rhetoric supplemented this shaky means of survival, and when the Spanish dynasty replaced the Austrian one in 1734, Charles III granted him a pension, but by then the elderly philosopher was already falling into a state of mental decline. It's surprising that he managed to publish so many significant and not very profitable books.
Vico’s fame rests less upon any particular achievement than upon the general impression which he produces as a man greatly in advance of his age. His superiority in almost every branch of investigation except physical science, of which he knew little, arises from his unflinching application of a principle which he was almost the first of moderns to recognise, that man is to be viewed collectively. All individuals, all societies, all sciences, are thus concatenated and regarded as diverse aspects of a single all-comprehending unity. As a metaphysician and a jurist, Vico’s claims to attention are very high, but do not properly fall within our scope. They are fully set forth by Professor Flint in his volume on Vico in Blackwood’s Philosophical Classics. We can only treat of Vico where he comes into contact with history and literary criticism, as he does very remarkably in his criticisms upon Roman history and upon Homer. His investigations into Roman jurisprudence[Pg 291] showed him the untruth of the traditions of the Twelve Tables, and starting from this point, he anticipated almost everything subsequently brought forward by Niebuhr, although from his deficiency in exact philological knowledge his arguments were less conclusive. His scepticism respecting Homer was also the result of speculation; before the ballads of the mediæval period had been compared with the Homeric poems, he pronounced on the internal evidence of the latter, that they must be the work, not of a man, but of a nation. In both departments he may have gone too far, but his views are the divinations of an extraordinary genius. They are intimately connected with his speculations on history, which anticipate the general drift of modern thought by tending to put nations into the place of individuals, and to represent history as the product of an inevitable sequence of development. These views greatly influenced Herder and Turgot, and, through them, Europe. Vico’s doctrine of the three stages through which human society passes was used, if it was not plagiarised, by Comte and Schelling.
Vico’s fame is built more on the general impression he leaves as a person who was ahead of his time than on any specific achievement. His superiority in almost every field of study, except for physical science, which he knew little about, comes from his unwavering application of a principle that he was one of the first modern thinkers to recognize: that man should be viewed collectively. All individuals, societies, and sciences are interconnected and seen as different aspects of a single, all-encompassing unity. As a metaphysician and jurist, Vico deserves significant attention, but this falls outside the focus of our discussion. Professor Flint elaborates on Vico's contributions in his book on him in Blackwood’s Philosophical Classics. We will only address Vico where he intersects with history and literary criticism, which he notably does in his critiques of Roman history and Homer. His studies of Roman law revealed the inaccuracies of the traditions surrounding the Twelve Tables, and from that point, he anticipated much of what was later proposed by Niebuhr, even though his arguments were less persuasive due to his lack of precise philological knowledge. His skepticism about Homer also stemmed from speculation; before the medieval ballads were compared with the Homeric poems, he argued based on the internal evidence of the latter that they could not have been created by an individual, but rather by a nation. He may have pushed his arguments too far in both cases, but his insights reflect the foresight of an extraordinary genius. These ideas are closely linked to his thoughts on history, which foreshadow the current trends in modern thought by placing nations in the role of individuals and portraying history as the outcome of an unavoidable sequence of development. His views had a significant impact on Herder and Turgot, and through them, on Europe. Vico’s theory of the three stages through which human society evolves was used, if not outright copied, by Comte and Schelling.
Another great Neapolitan writer of the age, though working on a much smaller scale than Vico, attracted more notice from contemporaries, inasmuch as Vico seemed to deal merely with abstract things, while PIETRO GIANNONE came into rough contact with vested interests. Giannone, born at Ischitella, in Apulia, May 1676, went to the Neapolitan bar, and made the legal and ecclesiastical history of the kingdom his especial study. In his Civil History of the Kingdom of Naples (1723), the work of twenty years, he demonstrated the illegitimacy of the Papal claims to jurisdiction over Naples, with a learning and research which, now that[Pg 292] these claims are no longer heard of, maintain his works in request as one of the highest authorities upon mediæval law. The more ordinary qualities of a historian are not manifested in the same measure, but Giannone’s place is something quite apart. The book was received with gratitude and delight by the educated part of the public; but the monks, secretly prompted by the court of Rome, raised an outcry against Giannone as an unbeliever in St. Januarius, and he was compelled to fly the country. He found refuge successively in Vienna, Venice, and Geneva; but having been tempted into Savoy for the purpose of attending the Roman Catholic service, was seized and most iniquitously imprisoned by the King of Sardinia, the King Charles of Browning’s drama, until his death in 1748, though he maintained all the time an amicable correspondence with the King and his minister D’Ormea. Notwithstanding the wrongs which he suffered from the house of Savoy, he foresaw and foretold its greatness and service to the nation. He imitated Machiavelli by exhorting the Italians to military discipline, and his principal work is epoch-making as a precursor of the great movement which tended to subject the Church to the civil power in the latter half of the eighteenth century. He also composed the Triregno, a review of the temporal power of the Church in general, which was so effectually sequestrated as to have remained unpublished until 1895. It is not quite complete. Giannone’s autobiography, which comes down to a late period of his captivity, was published for the first time in 1891.
Another notable Neapolitan writer of the time, although working on a much smaller scale than Vico, drew more attention from his contemporaries because Vico seemed to engage mainly with abstract concepts, while PIETRO GIANNONE confronted real vested interests. Giannone, born in Ischitella, Apulia, in May 1676, joined the Neapolitan bar and focused on the legal and ecclesiastical history of the kingdom. In his **Civil History of the Kingdom of Naples** (1723), the result of twenty years of work, he demonstrated the illegitimacy of the Papal claims to jurisdiction over Naples, with a depth of knowledge and research that, now that[Pg 292] these claims are no longer discussed, keeps his works regarded as some of the highest authorities on medieval law. The more typical qualities of a historian are not as prominent, but Giannone holds a unique place. The book was met with appreciation and enthusiasm by the educated public; however, the monks, secretly encouraged by the Roman court, raised an uproar against Giannone as a nonbeliever in St. Januarius, forcing him to flee the country. He found refuge in Vienna, Venice, and Geneva; but after being lured to Savoy to attend a Roman Catholic service, he was captured and unjustly imprisoned by the King of Sardinia, the King Charles of Browning’s drama, until his death in 1748, although he maintained a friendly correspondence with the King and his minister D’Ormea throughout. Despite the injustices he faced from the House of Savoy, he anticipated and predicted its greatness and contribution to the nation. He emulated Machiavelli by urging Italians to adopt military discipline, and his key work is groundbreaking as a forerunner of the significant movement aimed at placing the Church under civil authority in the latter half of the eighteenth century. He also wrote the Triregno, an examination of the Church's temporal power in general, which was so effectively hidden away that it remained unpublished until 1895. It is not entirely complete. Giannone’s autobiography, covering a later part of his imprisonment, was published for the first time in 1891.
Giannone is rather a jurist than an historian, and the writers whose affinity to him is closest are not historians like Denina, but the legists and economists, Beccaria,[Pg 293] Filangieri, Genovesi, Galiani. Three of these distinguished men were Neapolitans, a circumstance significant alike of the lively genius of the people, and of the liberality of the government under Charles the Third and his enlightened minister Tanucci. The spirit of the Renaissance seemed to have returned in some measure; but the drift was not now to the classical art and the literature that had effected the spiritual emancipation of the former age, but to new theories of human rights and duties, and to the removal of restrictions from civic action and social intercourse. There probably never was a time since the age of Marcus Aurelius when philosophers attained nearer to royalty than in the age of Frederick and Catherine, and, were not vaster issues at stake than the improvement of human institutions, the same kind of regret might be felt at the French Revolution which some have expressed for the Reformation as a premature movement, destructive of safe and moderate reform.
Giannone is more of a jurist than a historian, and the writers who are most similar to him are not historians like Denina, but rather jurists and economists like Beccaria, Filangieri, Genovesi, and Galiani. Three of these notable figures were from Naples, which highlights both the vibrant genius of the people and the progressive nature of the government under Charles III and his enlightened minister Tanucci. The spirit of the Renaissance seemed to have returned in some way; however, the focus was no longer on classical art and literature that had previously led to spiritual freedom, but on new theories of human rights and responsibilities, as well as the removal of limitations on civic engagement and social interaction. There probably hasn’t been a time since the age of Marcus Aurelius when philosophers were closer to power than during the era of Frederick and Catherine. If there weren’t larger issues at play than just the improvement of human institutions, the same sort of regret some have expressed about the French Revolution as a hasty move that harmed sensible and moderate reform could have been felt for the Reformation.
In truth, however, the human spirit at both epochs needed regeneration; to have perpetuated the eighteenth-century type, admirable as this is in many respects, would have denoted consent to dwell in decencies for ever. CESARE BECCARIA (1738-94) and GAETANO FILANGIERI (175-287) were nevertheless great reformers, who, the former in his Dei Delitti delle Pene (1763), the latter in his Scienza della Legislazione (1783), contributed greatly to overthrow mediæval notions of justice, and to infuse a humane spirit into legislation, not merely by the abolition of revolting and atrocious penalties, but by proposing the reformation of the criminal as a chief object of the lawgiver. This was the especial mission of Beccaria, who also introduced a very important prin[Pg 294]ciple by his clear separation of the legislative and the judicial functions. Filangieri combats in particular the excessive interference of governments, while he foreshadows the logic and simplicity of a universal code in the future, realised in some measure by the Code Napoleon. ANTONIO GENOVESI (1712-69), the first to show the necessity of Italian unity, besides making important contributions to ethics and metaphysics, expounded freedom of trade and the laws that govern prices, in his Lezioni di Commercio, o sia d’Economia Civile. Free trade in corn had also a powerful champion in the witty Abate FERDINANDO GALIANI (1728-87), whose most important works, however, were written in French. Galiani adorned the circles of the encyclopædist philosophers at Paris, whose views on many points he soundly refuted, and who avenged themselves by comparing the explosive little Neapolitan to a pantomime incarnate. His discourse upon trade in corn was speedily translated into Italian, and gave him rank as an Italian classic; the best known of his vernacular writings is probably his humorous account of the alarm created by an eruption of Vesuvius.
In reality, both the human spirit of that time needed renewal; continuing the ideals of the eighteenth century, impressive as they are in many ways, would have meant agreeing to live in mediocrity forever. CESARE BECCARIA (1738-94) and GAETANO FILANGIERI (175-287) were significant reformers who, the former in his Dei Delitti delle Pene (1763), and the latter in his Scienza della Legislazione (1783), played a major role in dismantling medieval ideas of justice and introducing a more humane approach to legislation. They did this not only by eliminating horrific and barbaric punishments but also by emphasizing the rehabilitation of the criminal as a primary goal of the lawmaker. This was particularly the mission of Beccaria, who also introduced a crucial principle by clearly separating legislative and judicial functions. Filangieri specifically criticized the excessive intervention of governments while hinting at the future logic and simplicity of a universal code, which was somewhat realized by the Code Napoleon. ANTONIO GENOVESI (1712-69), who was the first to advocate for Italian unity and made significant contributions to ethics and metaphysics, discussed free trade and the laws regulating prices in his Lezioni di Commercio, o sia d’Economia Civile. The clever Abate FERDINANDO GALIANI (1728-87) was also a strong supporter of free trade in grain, though most of his important works were written in French. Galiani mingled with the circles of the Enlightenment philosophers in Paris, where he effectively refuted their views on many issues, leading them to label the energetic Neapolitan as a living pantomime. His discourse on grain trade was quickly translated into Italian, earning him recognition as an Italian classic; perhaps the most famous of his Italian writings is his humorous description of the panic caused by a Vesuvius eruption.
After this group of economists—to whom the historian PIETRO VERRI may be added—should be recorded another of literary historians, eminently useful though not brilliant writers, and consummate men of letters. Of GIOVANNI MARIO CRESCIMBENI, the historian of Italian poetry, we shall have to speak in mentioning the Arcadian Academy, which he so largely contributed to found and maintain. He may be justly termed a pedant, but neither his book nor himself can be spared from Italian literary history. A much greater name is LODOVICO ANTONIO MURATORI (1672-1745), but his imperishable monument [Pg 295] was raised not as author but as editor. The publication of twenty-seven folio volumes of mediæval Italian historians displays a man singly equal to many learned societies. No one has stamped his name more deeply on the historical literature of his country than he has done by this publication, by his Antiquitates Italicæ Medii Ævi, and by his Annali from the Christian era to 1749. One of his original writings has an abiding place in literature, the Della perfetta Poesia, which indicates the high-water mark of good taste at the time of its publication. The affected style of the preceding century was then entirely out of fashion. On the negative side Muratori’s taste is almost faultless, and he often manifests great discrimination in the appreciation of exquisite beauties. Unfortunately he is all for the delicate and graceful, and has little feeling for the really great, of which the Italy of the eighteenth century saw hardly so much as the counterfeit until, late in the secular period, Cesarotti produced his version of Ossian. Muratori venerates Dante rather than admires him; like Confucius, he respects the gods, but keeps them at a distance.
After this group of economists—among whom the historian PIETRO VERRI could also be included—there should be noted another group of literary historians who, while not particularly brilliant, were extremely useful and accomplished writers. We will need to mention GIOVANNI MARIO CRESCIMBENI, the historian of Italian poetry, when we talk about the Arcadian Academy, which he helped found and sustain. He could rightfully be called a pedant, but neither his work nor his contributions can be overlooked in Italian literary history. A much more significant figure is LODOVICO ANTONIO MURATORI (1672-1745), but his enduring legacy was established not as an author but as an editor. His publication of twenty-seven folio volumes of medieval Italian historians showcases a man whose efforts rival those of many learned societies. No one has left a deeper mark on the historical literature of his country than he has through this publication, his Antiquitates Italicæ Medii Ævi, and his Annali from the Christian era to 1749. One of his original works, Della perfetta Poesia, holds a lasting place in literature, representing the peak of good taste at the time it was published. The affected style of the previous century had completely fallen out of favor. On the negative side, Muratori's taste is nearly impeccable, and he often shows great discernment in appreciating exquisite beauties. Unfortunately, he favors the delicate and graceful, showing little appreciation for the truly great, which Italy in the eighteenth century hardly saw a glimpse of until, later in the secular period, Cesarotti produced his version of Ossian. Muratori respects Dante rather than admires him; similar to Confucius, he honors the gods while maintaining a distance from them.
The learning and industry of Muratori were almost rivalled by Count SCIPIONE MAFFEI (1675-1755), the sovereign of contemporary Italian, almost of European archæologists, author of the famous tragedy of Merope and of the equally famed Verona Illustrata; and by Count Giovanni Maria Mazzuchelli (1707-65), who should have been the biographer-general of Italian men of letters, but who began his work on too large a scale for completion. GIROLAMO TIRABOSCHI (1731-94), librarian of the Duke of Modena, is the standard Italian literary historian. His great work has immortalised his name;[Pg 296] it will nevertheless disappoint those who resort to it in the expectation of encountering a history on the modern plan. It is not, strictly speaking, so much a history of literature as a history of learning. The fortunes of schools and universities, the rise and decay of particular branches of study, are narrated very fully, while there is little literary criticism, and the lives of great men are recounted with astonishing brevity, except when some personal or intellectual circumstance regarding them has become the theme of erudite controversy, when the incident overshadows the life. One of the most potent literary influences of the age was the Giornale de’ Letterati, founded early in the century by Apostolo Zeno, which long served as a rallying-point for Italian literary men.
The dedication and work of Muratori were nearly matched by Count SCIPIONE MAFFEI (1675-1755), a leading figure among contemporary Italian, and almost European, archaeologists, known for the famous tragedy Merope and the equally renowned Verona Illustrata; as well as by Count Giovanni Maria Mazzuchelli (1707-65), who was meant to be the comprehensive biographer of Italian writers but started his project on too grand a scale to finish it. GIROLAMO TIRABOSCHI (1731-94), the librarian of the Duke of Modena, is considered the standard Italian literary historian. His major work has made his name well-known;[Pg 296] however, it may disappoint those looking for a history that aligns with modern approaches. It is not, strictly speaking, just a history of literature but rather a history of education. The ups and downs of schools and universities, the rise and fall of specific fields of study, are extensively detailed, while there is little literary criticism, and the lives of notable figures are summarized remarkably briefly, unless a personal or intellectual event related to them has sparked scholarly debate, in which case that incident takes precedence over their life story. One of the most significant literary influences of the time was the Giornale de’ Letterati, established early in the century by Apostolo Zeno, which long served as a gathering place for Italian writers.
The number of historical works published in Italy during the eighteenth century was considerable, but they are chiefly monographs on local history, and, unless Verri’s history of Lombardy be an exception, none gained the author the character of a philosophical historian save CARLO DENINA’S Rivoluzioni d’Italia (1768-72), a work so superior to the writer’s other performances that it has been doubted whether he really wrote it. A valuable history of another description was produced by the ex-Jesuit LUIGI LANZI (1732-1811), also celebrated as an Etruscan scholar, in his Storia Pittorica dell’ Italia, long ago superseded by more accurate research, but excellent for the time. Art criticism was promoted by FRANCESCO ALGAROTTI (1712-1764), chamberlain and friend of Frederick the Great, Carlyle’s “young Venetian gentleman of elegance in dusky skin and very while linen,” a most voluminous writer, “who,” says the unmusical Carlyle, “took up[Pg 297] the opera in earnest manner as capable of being a school of virtue and the moral sublime,” but whose chief title to fame is rather his popular exposition of the physics of Newton, a modest but meritorious service. Two miscellaneous writers deserve considerable attention. One is GIUSEPPE BARETTI (1719-86), “a wonderful, wild, coarse, tender, angry creature,” says Vernon Lee; endeared to Englishmen as the friend of Johnson and of Reynolds, and the imitator of the Spectator in his Frusta Litteraria, although an Ishmael whose hand was against every contemporary, and who carried personality to lengths which Addison would have highly disapproved. The most entertaining of his writings are his lively letters from Spain and Portugal. The other is GASPARE GOZZI (1715-86), brother of the famous dramatist, who also imitated the Spectator in a periodical, wrote excellent stories in prose and verse, and rendered a durable service to literature by his defence of Dante against the aspersions of Bettinelli, preluding the Dantesque revival of the next century.
The number of historical works published in Italy during the eighteenth century was substantial, but most of them were monographs focused on local history. With the exception of Verri’s history of Lombardy, none of these works established their authors as philosophical historians, except for CARLO DENINA’S Rivoluzioni d’Italia (1768-72), which was so much better than his other writings that people have questioned whether he actually wrote it. Another important history came from the ex-Jesuit LUIGI LANZI (1732-1811), who was also known for his work on Etruscan studies, in his Storia Pittorica dell’ Italia, which has long been replaced by more accurate research but was excellent for its time. Art criticism was advanced by FRANCESCO ALGAROTTI (1712-1764), who was a chamberlain and a friend of Frederick the Great, described by Carlyle as the “young Venetian gentleman of elegance in dusky skin and very white linen.” He was a prolific writer who “took up the opera in an earnest manner as capable of being a school of virtue and the moral sublime,” although his main claim to fame is his popular explanation of Newton’s physics, which, while modest, was notable. Two miscellaneous writers deserve significant mention. One is GIUSEPPE BARETTI (1719-86), described by Vernon Lee as “a wonderful, wild, coarse, tender, angry creature,” who was beloved by the English as a friend of Johnson and Reynolds, and who imitated the Spectator in his Frusta Litteraria. He was somewhat of an outsider who clashed with his contemporaries and took personal expression to extremes that Addison would have disapproved of. His most entertaining works are his lively letters from Spain and Portugal. The other is GASPARE GOZZI (1715-86), the brother of the famous playwright, who also imitated the Spectator in a periodical, wrote excellent prose and poetry, and made a lasting contribution to literature by defending Dante against Bettinelli's criticisms, setting the stage for the Dantesque revival of the next century.
Contemporaneously with this development of moral and economical science, another active movement went on which created far more agitation among Italian literati, and which, if it scarcely enriched the national literature with a single work of merit, at all events kept up the tradition of poetry. This was the universal itch for rhyming which seized upon the nation about the beginning of the eighteenth century, and dates from the foundation of the Arcadian Academy in 1692. This epoch-making event is related with unsurpassable verve in the brilliant pages of Vernon Lee, who rekindles for us the chief lights of the institution and the time: the[Pg 298] frigid and sardonic, but really illustrious jurist Gravina, instructor of Montesquieu and of the Academy; the uncouth pedant but excellent administrator Crescimbeni, whose history of Italian poetry is a more valuable book than Vernon Lee allows; the fluent versifiers, not without gleams of a genuine poetical vein, Rolli and Frugoni; the marvellous improvisatore Perfetti, a sounding brass, but no tinkling cymbal, who actually received in the Capitol the crown awarded to Petrarch and designed for Tasso.
At the same time as the development of moral and economic science, another energetic movement was underway that stirred up much more excitement among Italian writers. While it didn't really add any significant works to national literature, it did keep the tradition of poetry alive. This was the widespread desire to rhyme that took hold of the nation around the early eighteenth century, starting with the founding of the Arcadian Academy in 1692. This groundbreaking event is vividly described in the brilliant writings of Vernon Lee, who brings to life the key figures from that institution and era: the cold and sarcastic, yet genuinely noteworthy jurist Gravina, mentor to Montesquieu and a member of the Academy; the awkward scholar but effective administrator Crescimbeni, whose history of Italian poetry is a more important book than Vernon Lee suggests; the smooth poets, who had flashes of true poetic talent, Rolli and Frugoni; and the amazing improviser Perfetti, who was loud and impressive, but not quite subtle, and who was awarded in the Capitol the crown once given to Petrarch and meant for Tasso.
The seriousness with which these Alfesibeo Carios and Opico Erimanteos took themselves, their crooks and their wigs, is astonishing. But they got accepted at their own valuation, and none disputed their claims as the sovereign arbiters of elegant literature until, about 1760, Giuseppe Baretti arose to demonstrate that, as shepherds, they must be the representatives of the ancient Scythians. Settembrini in our own day rather opines that they were created by the Jesuits, just as the Cobbett of the Rejected Addresses denounces “the gewgaw fetters of rhyme, invented by the monks in the Middle Ages to enslave the people.” Every city in Italy had its offshoot of the Arcadia; every member did something to approve his literary taste, were it but one of the hundred and fifty elegies, in all manner of languages, on the decease of Signor Balestrieri’s cat (1741). The result was a deluge of insipid verse, preferable at any rate to the extravagance of the preceding century.
The seriousness with which these Alfesibeo Carios and Opico Erimanteos took themselves, their staffs and their wigs, is astonishing. But they were accepted at their own worth, and no one questioned their claims as the ultimate judges of classy literature until, around 1760, Giuseppe Baretti rose to show that, as shepherds, they must represent the ancient Scythians. Settembrini in our time believes that they were created by the Jesuits, just as Cobbett in the Rejected Addresses criticizes “the flashy chains of rhyme, invented by the monks in the Middle Ages to control the people.” Every city in Italy had its branch of the Arcadia; every member did something to showcase his literary taste, even if it was just one of the hundred and fifty elegies, in various languages, on the death of Signor Balestrieri’s cat (1741). The result was a flood of dull poetry, which was at least preferable to the extravagance of the previous century.
Two Arcadians alone evinced real poetical talent, the two Zappis of Imola. FELICE ZAPPI wrought on a small scale, but with exquisite perfection. His sonnets, madrigals, and lyrical trifles generally are among the very[Pg 299] choicest examples of Italian minor poetry for elegance, esprit, and melody. It is true that he exposed himself to the merciless ridicule of Baretti by dreaming that he stood upon his hind legs and barked madrigals in the character of his lady’s lap-dog, but this lapse ought not to count against his genuine merits. His wife, Faustina, formerly Maratti, is more ambitious but less consummate. Her writings are nevertheless always estimable, and one sonnet is remarkable for an energy and vehemence sped straight from the heart:
Two Arcadians truly showed real poetic talent, the two Zappis from Imola. FELICE ZAPPI created works on a small scale, but with exquisite perfection. His sonnets, madrigals, and lyrical trifles are among the very[Pg 299] best examples of Italian minor poetry for their elegance, wit, and melody. It's true that he opened himself up to the harsh ridicule of Baretti by imagining he stood on his hind legs and barked madrigals as his lady’s lap-dog, but this slip should not detract from his genuine talents. His wife, Faustina, formerly Maratti, is more ambitious but less polished. Her writings are always commendable, and one sonnet stands out for its energy and intensity that comes straight from the heart:
Lady, on whom my Lord was wont to gaze
Complacent so, that oft unto mine ear
Of thy abundant tress and aspect clear
And silvery speech he yet resounds the praise;
Tell me, when thou to him discourse didst raise,
Seemed he, immersed in musing, not to hear?
Or, as to me may chance, did look austere,
And moody frown his countenance deface?
Time was, I know, when passionate and weak
Thy fair eyes found him, and I know that, till—
But ah! what blushes mantle on thy cheek!
Thy glance declines to earth, thy eyelids thrill!
Answer, I pray thee—no! hush! never speak
If thou wouldst tell me that he loves thee still!
Lady, whom my Lord used to look at
So happily that I often heard
May he praise your long hair and clear features.
And his smooth words still sing your praises;
Tell me, when you talked to him,
Did he seem deep in thought and not hear?
Or, like with me, did he look serious?
And frown, darkening his face?
There was a time, I know, when passionately and weakly
Your beautiful eyes caught his attention, and I know that, until—
But oh! what blushes are on your cheeks!
Your gaze drops to the ground, your eyelids flutter!
Please answer—no! wait! forget it.
If only you could tell me that he still loves you!
All the minor Italian versifiers were speedily eclipsed by the genius of Metastasio, whose place, however, is with dramatic poets. But for him, the eighteenth century wore away without producing a poet of great mark, until, in 1763, Italy was startled by the appearance of the Mattina, the first part of the Giorno of GIUSEPPE PARINI. Parini is particularly interesting as the first eminent Italian poet who shows decided traces of English influence. The plan of his poem is taken from Thomson, the spirit is the spirit of Pope; the net result[Pg 300] is much such a poem as Cowper might have written had he been an Italian. Just as Thomson in his Seasons depicts the entire course of Nature from four points of view, so Parini in his Giorno delineates the useless life of a frivolous young Italian of quality by exhibiting the occupations of his morning, afternoon, evening, and night. The spirit is that of Pope’s satires, but Parini, composing in blank verse, has been led into a style more nearly resembling that of Young, although he has little of the sententious abruptness of the Night Thoughts or of their fatiguing glitter: the four poems are perfect wholes, gliding from theme to theme by the most ingenious and delicate transitions, and replete with charming episodes; the diction is exquisite, and the blank verse the best that Italy had then seen. The work is invaluable as a picture of manners, and a masterpiece of delicate polished satire; the jeunesse dorée of Milan is or ought to be made thoroughly ashamed of the vapidity of its existence, but every phrase is urbane, and all the ridicule dainty and ironical. The subject is hardly susceptible of high poetry, but Parini has adorned it as only a poet could. The composition of the remaining three parts occupied him for many years, and the last two are not quite complete. His minor pieces reveal the same remarkable power as the Giorno of elevating trifling circumstances into the region of poetry. One sonnet especially is worthy of the Greek Anthology in finish and charm of invention:
All the lesser Italian poets were quickly overshadowed by the talent of Metastasio, whose true role is among dramatic poets. Without him, the eighteenth century passed without producing a highly significant poet, until, in 1763, Italy was surprised by the release of the Mattina, the first part of the Giorno by GIUSEPPE PARINI. Parini is especially noteworthy as the first prominent Italian poet to show clear signs of English influence. The structure of his poem is inspired by Thomson, while the tone reflects Pope; the overall effect is similar to what Cowper might have written had he been Italian. Just like Thomson in his Seasons, who portrays the whole of Nature from four perspectives, Parini in his Giorno illustrates the aimless life of a shallow young Italian aristocrat by showcasing what he does in the morning, afternoon, evening, and night. The tone mirrors Pope’s satires, but Parini, writing in blank verse, has developed a style that resembles Young’s more closely, though he lacks much of the abruptness and exhausting sparkle found in the Night Thoughts: the four poems are cohesive works that transition beautifully from theme to theme with the most clever and subtle shifts, filled with delightful episodes; the language is exquisite, and the blank verse is the best Italy had seen at that time. The work is invaluable as a depiction of social manners and a masterpiece of refined, polished satire; the jeunesse dorée of Milan should feel thoroughly ashamed of the emptiness of their lives, but every line is refined, and all the mockery feels elegant and ironic. The topic doesn’t lend itself to high poetry, but Parini has elevated it in a way that only a poet could. The creation of the remaining three parts took him many years, and the last two are not entirely finished. His minor pieces demonstrate the same remarkable ability as the Giorno to transform trivial situations into poetic realms. One sonnet, in particular, deserves a place in the Greek Anthology for its polish and charm of creativity:
Benignant Sleep, that on soft pinion sped
Dost wing through darkling night thy noiseless way,
And fleeting multitudes of dreams display
To weariness reposed on quiet bed:[Pg 301]
Go where my Phillis doth her gentle head
And blooming cheek on peaceful pillow lay,
And while the body sleeps, the soul affray
With dismal shape from thy enchantment bred.
So like unto mine own that form be made,
Pallor so dim disfiguring its face,
That she may waken by compassion swayed.
If this thou wilt accomplish of thy grace,
A double wreath of poppies I will braid,
And silently upon thine altar place.
Kind Sleep, who swiftly moves on gentle wings
As you move through the dark night quietly,
And display brief flurries of dreams
To the weary resting on a quiet bed:[Pg 301]
Go where my Phillis rests her gentle head
And her rosy cheek rests on a soft pillow,
And while the body is asleep, may the soul be awakened.
By a grim shape born from your magic.
Make that form resemble my own,
Its face marked by a slight paleness,
So that she can wake up feeling compassionate.
If you will grant this by your grace,
I will weave a double crown of poppies,
And gently put it on your altar.
Parini, “a poor sickly priest,” led an uneventful life in Milan until the overthrow of Austrian rule by the French invasion, when he came forward prominently in public affairs, and earned credit by his good sense and moderation. He died in 1799, aged seventy. He was a high-minded man of austere morality.
Parini, “a poor sickly priest,” lived a quiet life in Milan until the French invasion ended Austrian rule, at which point he became actively involved in public affairs and gained respect for his wisdom and level-headedness. He passed away in 1799 at the age of seventy. He was an earnest man with strict morals.
Another poet of the eighteenth century deserves no less fame than Parini, but has remained comparatively unknown from having written in dialect. It is his compensation to be as decidedly at the head of the Sicilian lyrists as Petrarch is at the head of the Tuscan; nor is Sicilian in any degree a rude or barbarous idiom. Schools of Sicilian poetry existed in the thirteenth, and again in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, but all previous celebrities were eclipsed by the brilliant achievements of GIOVANNI MELI (1740-1815). Meli can hardly be paralleled either with Burns or with our English Theocritus, William Barnes, for he possesses neither Burns’s tragic pathos and withering satire, nor Barnes’s power of realistic description. But he rivals Burns in simplicity and melody, and is capable of much loftier lyric flights than Barnes; and if his satire does not brand or scathe, it smiles and sparkles with genial humour. The lightness, ease, and grace of his songs cannot be exceeded; his pastorals are[Pg 302] worthy of a countryman of Theocritus; and his mock-heroics, Don Quixote, and the Origin of the World, though evincing less of poetical inspiration, are effluences of genuine humour. His employment of the Sicilian dialect was highly favourable to his genius by exempting him from all obligation to write with academical constraint. It is most interesting to find Wordsworth’s plea for a return to nature anticipated by a Sicilian of the generally stiff and affected eighteenth century. One of the most marked features of his poetry is its lively and dramatic character, arising from the close observation of national types, apparently just as they were observed by the ancient writers of Sicilian mimes, Sophron and Epicharmus. “As in antiquity,” says Paul Heyse, “so at this day, idyll, song, and mime are the species of poetical composition allotted as the Sicilian heritage.” Meli represented the national genius to perfection. His life was uneventful. He is represented as an amiable, sensible, unassuming man, as much of a Bacchus as consistent with sobriety, and as much of an Anacreon as comported with an utter ignorance of Greek, an abate of the old school, attached, but not in a perverse or bigoted manner, to the ancient social order, which, by the aid of British ships and troops, maintained itself better in Sicily than elsewhere in Italy.
Another poet from the eighteenth century deserves as much recognition as Parini, but he’s stayed relatively unknown because he wrote in dialect. He’s compensated by being at the forefront of Sicilian lyricists just as Petrarch is for the Tuscans; Sicilian is by no means a rough or uncivilized language. Sicilian poetry schools existed in the thirteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries, but all past notable figures were overshadowed by the remarkable work of GIOVANNI MELI (1740-1815). Meli is hard to compare to either Burns or our English Theocritus, William Barnes, because he lacks Burns’s tragic emotion and biting satire, as well as Barnes’s talent for realistic depiction. However, he matches Burns in simplicity and melody, and he can reach much higher lyrical heights than Barnes; his satire may not sting or scorch, but it shines and sparkles with cheerful humor. The lightness, ease, and grace of his songs are unmatched; his pastorals are worthy of a countryman of Theocritus, and his mock-heroics, Don Quixote and Origin of the World, while showing less poetic inspiration, are reflections of genuine humor. His use of the Sicilian dialect greatly favored his talent, freeing him from any obligation to write with academic rigidity. It’s quite interesting to find Wordsworth’s call for a return to nature anticipated by a Sicilian from the generally stiff and affected eighteenth century. One of the most distinctive features of his poetry is its lively and dramatic quality, stemming from a keen observation of national types, just as the ancient writers of Sicilian mimes, Sophron and Epicharmus, had done. “As in antiquity,” says Paul Heyse, “so today, idyll, song, and mime are the types of poetic composition considered the Sicilian heritage.” Meli perfectly represented the national spirit. His life was quite ordinary. He is depicted as a friendly, sensible, unpretentious man, embodying as much of Bacchus as is consistent with sobriety, and as much of Anacreon as is compatible with total ignorance of Greek—an abate of the old school, attached, but not in a twisted or dogmatic way, to the ancient social order, which, thanks to British ships and troops, managed to maintain itself better in Sicily than elsewhere in Italy.
The licentious poems of the Abate GIOVANNI BATTISTA CASTI (1721-1803) deserve attention from their influence on Byron’s Don Juan, and also from the veiled political character of many of them. Casti, an accomplished traveller and acquainted with many distinguished men, belongs, like Talleyrand, both to the old time and to the new. Attached by habit and taste to the polished and frivolous society of the ancient régime, his sympathies[Pg 303] were nevertheless liberal. He satirised Catherine the Second, and when exiled from Vienna on that account, had the spirit to resign his Austrian pension. The Animali Parlanti a satire upon the rule of the stronger in political life, and thus an interesting revival of the old conception of Reynard the Fox, is his best work.
The provocative poems of Abate GIOVANNI BATTISTA CASTI (1721-1803) are noteworthy for their impact on Byron’s Don Juan, as well as their subtle political undertones. Casti, a well-traveled individual familiar with many prominent figures, straddles the line between the old and the new, much like Talleyrand. While he was accustomed to the refined and playful society of the ancient regime, his views were still quite progressive. He criticized Catherine the Second, and when exiled from Vienna for it, he had the courage to give up his Austrian pension. His best work, Animali Parlanti, is a satire on the dominance of the stronger in politics, reviving the classic idea of Reynard the Fox.
It is remarkable that the age of Richardson and Fielding in England, and Marivaux and Prevost d’Exiles in France, should have produced no novelist of reputation in Italy. The imitation of even such world-famed books as the Nouvelle Héloise and Werther was reserved for a later generation. One romancer acquired some celebrity—Count ALESSANDRO VERRI (1741-1816), who hit upon, or borrowed from Wieland, the idea of resorting for his themes to antiquity. His Notti Romane, Saffo, and Erostrato are all works of merit, and the first-named was probably not without influence upon Landor.
It's striking that during the era of Richardson and Fielding in England, and Marivaux and Prevost d’Exiles in France, Italy produced no noteworthy novelists. Even the attempt to imitate well-known works like the Nouvelle Héloise and Werther was left to a later generation. One writer gained some recognition—Count ALESSANDRO VERRI (1741-1816), who came up with, or borrowed from Wieland, the idea of drawing inspiration from antiquity. His works Notti Romane, Saffo, and Erostrato are all noteworthy, and the first one likely had some influence on Landor.
On the whole, the history of the Italy of the eighteenth century is in most departments, intellectual and political, that of a patient recovering from a formidable malady by slow but certain stages. Much is lost, never to return. The relation of Italy to the rest of Europe is no longer that of Athens to Sparta or Bœotia, as in the sixteenth century; but neither, as in the seventeenth, is she estranged from the general current of European thought. Her intellectual position may be read in the very portraits of her eminent men, who in general display the placid eighteenth-century type, and might as well have been Frenchmen or Englishmen as Italians. They were writers of signal merit and utility, but, Vico excepted, not men of creative genius, and the national mind might[Pg 304] easily have degenerated into mediocrity but for the tremendous convulsions of the end of the century. In one province, however, she stood apart and supreme during nearly the whole of the age—the drama, with or without musical accompaniment, which must form the subject of our next chapter.
Overall, the history of Italy in the eighteenth century shows a nation slowly recovering from a serious illness. Much has been lost and will never come back. Italy's relationship with the rest of Europe is no longer like that of Athens to Sparta or Bœotia as it was in the sixteenth century; however, unlike in the seventeenth century, she is not completely disconnected from the broader flow of European thought. You can see her intellectual status reflected in the portraits of her prominent figures, who generally exhibit the calm demeanor typical of the eighteenth century and could easily be mistaken for French or English rather than Italian. They were writers of notable quality and usefulness, but with the exception of Vico, they were not men of original genius, and the national intellect might have easily slipped into mediocrity if not for the tremendous upheavals at the end of the century. In one particular area, however, she remained unique and dominant throughout most of the period—the drama, with or without musical accompaniment, which will be the topic of our next chapter.
CHAPTER XXII
THE COMEDY OF MASKS—THE OPERA—DRAMA
OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY
The eighteenth century, if chiefly remarkable in Italian literary history for the dawn of national regeneration, and the assimilation of literature to the type prevailing in other European countries, is also memorable as the period when Italian dramatists first acquired a European renown. This recognition may be considered to date from the production of Count Maffei’s Merope in 1714, and from the summons of Apostolo Zeno to Vienna a few years afterwards. These two men represented, one, the classical tragedy, which, notwithstanding its conventional acceptance, has ever remained an exotic in Italy; the other, that special creation of Italian genius, the musical play or opera. Later in the century, Alfieri and Metastasio carried both forms nearer to perfection, and Goldoni gave his country a comedy at once brilliant and regular. Yet the genuine dramatic life of the nation is to be found in the commedia dell’ arte, or Comedy of Masks, contemned by the learned, but dear to the people, which, except for a brief interval in the hands of Carlo Gozzi, failed to clothe itself with literary form, but has pervaded the theatres of Europe in the costume of harlequin, columbine, and pantaloon.
The eighteenth century is notable in Italian literary history for the beginning of national revival and the adaptation of literature to align with styles popular in other European countries. It's also significant as the time when Italian playwrights first gained recognition across Europe. This recognition can be traced back to the premiere of Count Maffei’s Merope in 1714 and the call for Apostolo Zeno to Vienna a few years later. These two figures represented, one, the classical tragedy, which, despite being conventionally accepted, has always been somewhat foreign in Italy; the other, the unique creation of Italian talent, the musical play or opera. Later in the century, Alfieri and Metastasio brought both forms closer to perfection, while Goldoni provided Italy with a comedy that was both sharp and structured. However, the true theatrical spirit of the nation is found in the commedia dell’ arte, or Comedy of Masks, which was looked down upon by scholars but loved by the people. This form, except for a brief period under Carlo Gozzi, never fully took on a literary shape, but it has influenced theaters across Europe with characters like Harlequin, Columbine, and Pantaloon.
As the simplest, the commedia dell’ arte is probably[Pg 306] the oldest form of the drama. There can be no question that the Greek rustics who smeared their faces with wine-lees at the Dionysiac festivals, and from whose improvised songs and gestures Greek comedy was developed, virtually enacted the same parts as the Tuscan and Neapolitan peasants, who, inheriting this rude entertainment from Roman times, preserved it through the Middle Ages, until it assumed new importance in the general awakening of the sixteenth century. The original wine-lees gave place to masks, and as masks cannot be varied ad infinitum, the characters became limited to a few well-defined and salient types. Hence every piece had substantially the same personages; although the Italian comedy allows of numerous variations upon its four stock parts. This caused the dialogue to be mainly extemporaneous; and as comedy is more easily extemporised than tragedy, the pieces tended more and more towards farce. At the same time, “the fertility of fancy, quickness of intelligence, facility of utterance, command of language, and presence of mind,” indispensable to a good impromptu comedian, bestowed a certain regularity upon the performance. The actor was obliged to observe the conditions imposed by the character he represented, conventional as this was: if he enacted Pantaloon, he must not comport himself as Brighella or the Doctor, and vice versâ. As in the Indian drama, the comic passages were usually in dialect; the serious, if any, in cultivated language. Despised as literature, these pieces attained great popularity even beyond the limits of Italy, especially in Paris, where they divided public favour with the national theatre for a hundred and fifty years. As, however, they were mainly improvised, and no care was taken of such parts as might chance to be written down,[Pg 307] they have virtually perished. No literary relic of their palmy days seems to exist except the scenarios or skeleton plans of some of them, mere outlines to be filled up by the performers. Modern readers will hardly obtain a better idea of their spirit than from Vernon Lee’s inimitable Prince of the Hundred Soups, a fantastic tale laid in the seventeenth century, the culminating period of these dramatic impromptus, towards the close of which they began to yield to the musical drama. Their capability of real dramatic excellence is revealed by two more recent developments—the improved Pulcinello farces of FRANCESCO CERLONE, a Neapolitan tailor, who, in the later half of the eighteenth century, “lifted,” says Scherillo, “Pulcinello from the crowd of masks, and made him the monarch of the popular theatre”; and the fairy dramas of Carlo Gozzi, a Venetian of the same period. Both usually wrote their plays out, or at least left comparatively little to the invention of the actors; but Cerlone composed entirely in the spirit of the commedia dell’ arte. His Pulcinello is commonly a butt, designed to keep the audience throughout in a roar of laughter by his ridiculous adventures, an object most fully attained. Gozzi’s pieces are of higher literary quality, and demand a more particular notice.
As the simplest form, the commedia dell’ arte is probably[Pg 306] the oldest type of drama. There’s no doubt that the Greek farmers who smeared their faces with wine lees at the Dionysian festivals, and from whose improvised songs and gestures Greek comedy originated, were acting out the same roles as the Tuscan and Neapolitan peasants, who inherited this rough form of entertainment from Roman times and kept it alive through the Middle Ages, until it gained new importance during the broader cultural revival of the sixteenth century. The original wine lees were replaced by masks, and since masks couldn’t be endlessly varied ad infinitum, the characters were limited to a few well-defined and prominent types. Thus, every piece had essentially the same characters, although Italian comedy allowed for many variations on its four main roles. This led to dialogue that was largely improvised; and since comedy is easier to improvise than tragedy, the pieces leaned more and more towards farce. At the same time, “the creativity, quick thinking, fluency, command of language, and presence of mind,” which are essential for a good impromptu comedian, lent a certain regularity to the performances. The actor had to follow the conditions set by the character he played, conventional as it was: if he portrayed Pantaloon, he couldn't act like Brighella or the Doctor, and vice versa. Similar to Indian drama, the comic parts were usually in dialect, while the serious parts, if any, were in a more refined language. While these pieces were often looked down upon as literature, they gained immense popularity beyond Italy, especially in Paris, where they shared audiences with the national theater for a hundred and fifty years. However, since they were mostly improvised and no effort was made to preserve the parts that were sometimes written down,[Pg 307] most of them have effectively vanished. No literary remnants from their glory days seem to exist except for the scenarios or skeleton outlines of some plays, mere frameworks to be filled in by the performers. Modern readers won’t get a better sense of their spirit than through Vernon Lee’s unique Prince of the Hundred Soups, a fantastical story set in the seventeenth century, the peak period of these dramatic improvisations, when they began to give way to musical drama. Their potential for true dramatic excellence is highlighted by two more recent developments—the refined Pulcinello farces of FRANCESCO CERLONE, a Neapolitan tailor who, in the late eighteenth century, “elevated,” says Scherillo, “Pulcinello from being just one of the masks and made him the king of the popular theater”; and the fairy tales of Carlo Gozzi, a Venetian from the same era. Both usually wrote their scripts out, leaving relatively little to the actors' improvisation; but Cerlone created entirely in the spirit of the commedia dell’ arte. His Pulcinello is commonly a fool, designed to keep the audience laughing uproariously with his absurd escapades—an objective he achieved brilliantly. Gozzi’s plays are of higher literary quality and deserve more detailed attention.
CARLO GOZZI (1720-1808), brother of Gaspare Gozzi, already mentioned, would merit an honourable place among Italian writers merely on the strength of his entertaining memoirs, translated by Symonds. His real significance in literary history, however, is confined to the four brilliant years in which he carried all before him on the Venetian stage by his fiabe or dramatised fairy tales, composed in the spirit of the commedia dell’ arte, in so far that many of the characters belonged to[Pg 308] the old conventional types, and that a portion of the action was highly farcical. These characteristics were nevertheless combined with a regular plot capable of exciting deep interest. The fiabe originated in a literary quarrel. Goldoni, the restorer of true comedy to Italy, had denounced the buffooneries of the old commedia dell’ arte, and Gozzi, who had himself cultivated that form, and whose partiality for it was enhanced by a misunderstanding with Goldoni, determined to show its capabilities, and at the same time to ridicule his dramatic rivals, Goldoni and the Abate Chiari. To this end he hit upon the extremely happy idea of dramatising the fairy tales in Basile’s Pentamerone, thus creating a form represented in English literature by the admirable burlesques of Planché, but with even more resemblance to an ancient form of which no complete example remains, the mythological parodies of the Attic Middle Comedy, which combined ridicule of the tragic poets with a regular plot derived from ancient tradition.
CARLO GOZZI (1720-1808), brother of Gaspare Gozzi, previously mentioned, deserves a respected spot among Italian writers just for his entertaining memoirs, translated by Symonds. However, his true importance in literary history is focused on the four exciting years when he dominated the Venetian stage with his fiabe or dramatized fairy tales, crafted in the spirit of the commedia dell’arte. Many of the characters were part of the traditional types, and some of the action was quite farcical. Nevertheless, these features were combined with a solid plot that could spark genuine interest. The fiabe emerged from a literary dispute. Goldoni, who revived true comedy in Italy, condemned the silliness of the old commedia dell’arte. Gozzi, who had himself embraced that form and whose fondness for it grew from a misunderstanding with Goldoni, decided to showcase its potential while mocking his dramatic rivals, Goldoni and Abate Chiari. To achieve this, he came up with the brilliant idea of dramatizing the fairy tales in Basile’s Pentamerone, creating a form seen in English literature through Planché's wonderful burlesques, but resembling even more an ancient style of which no complete example survives, the mythological parodies of the Attic Middle Comedy, which mocked tragic poets while following a regular plot derived from ancient tradition.
In the scenario of his Three Oranges, a play not preserved in its entirety, Gozzi has explained how he burlesqued his rivals, as, for instance, when the long journeys which Chiari’s personages are supposed to perform within the compass of a single action are ridiculed by Tartaglia and Truffaldino being propelled two thousand leagues by the devil with a pair of bellows. (“They sprawled on the grass at the sudden cessation of the favouring gale.”) The success of the Three Oranges was immense, and contributed to drive Goldoni from Venice. It was followed by a rapid succession of similar pieces, tending, however, to assume more of a literary character, and become more and more remote from the original type of the Comedy of Masks. This, if diminishing their value as[Pg 309] illustrations of popular manners and sentiment, renders them more generally enjoyable; and they would have a wide European reputation were they not principally composed in the Venetian dialect. Turandot, in the translation, or rather imitation, of Schiller, is known wherever German literature extends; but the scarcely inferior merits of the Blue Monster, the Green Bird, and the like, have not in general induced foreigners to learn the Venetian patois.
In the scenario of his Three Oranges, a play that hasn't been completely preserved, Gozzi explained how he mocked his rivals. For example, he ridiculed the long journeys that Chiari's characters are supposed to take within a single action by having Tartaglia and Truffaldino being carried two thousand leagues by the devil with a pair of bellows. (“They sprawled on the grass at the sudden stop of the favorable wind.”) The success of the Three Oranges was huge and contributed to driving Goldoni out of Venice. It was followed by a quick series of similar works, which, however, started to take on more of a literary quality and drifted further away from the original type of Comedy of Masks. This, while reducing their value as[Pg 309] illustrations of popular customs and feelings, makes them more universally enjoyable. They would have gained a wide European reputation if they weren't mainly written in the Venetian dialect. Turandot, in the translation, or rather imitation, of Schiller, is recognized wherever German literature reaches; but the nearly equal merits of Blue Monster, Green Bird, and similar works haven't generally motivated foreigners to learn the Venetian dialect.
Gozzi, in truth, just missed greatness; he had the artistic talent to work out a clever idea, but not the poetical fancy requisite to elevate this lo a region of ideal beauty. As suggested by Symonds, his pieces would supply excellent material for operatic libretti. Tieck subsequently undertook the task with higher qualifications, but the favourable moment had gone by. Gozzi’s plays are the true offspring of the national spirit, Tieck’s merely importations. After four years of brilliant triumphs, Gozzi slopped short, fearing to fatigue the public taste, or conscious of having exhausted his vein. The remainder of his career as a dramatic author was chiefly occupied with adaptations from the Spanish.
Gozzi, in reality, just missed out on greatness; he had the artistic talent to come up with a smart idea, but he lacked the poetic imagination needed to elevate it to a level of ideal beauty. As Symonds pointed out, his works would provide fantastic material for operatic libretti. Tieck later took on this task with better qualifications, but the opportune moment had already passed. Gozzi’s plays truly reflect the national spirit, while Tieck’s are just imports. After four years of impressive successes, Gozzi suddenly stopped, either worried about tiring out the audience or realizing he had run out of ideas. The rest of his career as a playwright was mostly spent adapting works from Spanish.
While in the later seventeenth and early eighteenth century the Comedy of Masks was decaying, a new form of drama was silently growing up, the operatic, “a thing,” says Vernon Lee, “born of scenic displays and concerts, moulded into a romantic, wholly original shape, by the requirements of scenery, music, and singing.” Its character as a literary production is indicated by the fact that its proper title of melodrama has become synonymous with something quite different, the prose tragedy which aims at strong sensational[Pg 310] situations, while melodramatic evokes no association with music.
While in the late seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries the Comedy of Masks was fading, a new form of drama was quietly emerging: opera. As Vernon Lee describes it, it was “a thing born of scenic displays and concerts, shaped into a romantic, completely original form by the needs of scenery, music, and singing.” Its identity as a literary work is shown by the fact that its proper title, melodrama, has become associated with something quite different—the prose tragedy that focuses on intense sensational situations—while melodramatic no longer brings to mind any connection with music.[Pg 310]
The chief representatives of new literary forms are frequently heralded by precursors, who, if serving in some sense as foils to their genius, yet deprive them of the praise of absolute originality. What Phrynichus was to Æschylus, and Marlowe to Shakespeare, APOSTOLO ZENO (1668-1750), a Venetian of Candiote extraction, was to PIETRO METASTASIO. It was not Metastasio but Zeno who gave the musical drama literary rank, and proved that poets as well as musicians might make their reputations and their fortunes by it. Zeno produced his first serious attempt in musical drama in 1695, and long held the position of chief dramatic poet of Italy. After founding and for many years conducting the influential Giornale de’ Letterati, he became court poet at Vienna in 1718, and eleven years afterwards retired voluntarily in favour of the rising Metastasio, who completely eclipsed him on the stage, but could not deprive him of the honour of having first taught Italy how dramatic poetry of a high order might be associated with music. Zeno, moreover, was no mere playwright, but a good lyrical poet with a strong dramatic instinct, a scholar, moreover, and antiquary, and a renowned collector of medals. His last years were spent in honour and comfort at his native Venice. Ere his life terminated in 1750 the productiveness of his successor had almost come to an end.
The main representatives of new literary forms are often announced by precursors, who, while serving as contrasts to their brilliance, prevent them from receiving full credit for originality. Just as Phrynichus was to Æschylus and Marlowe to Shakespeare, APOSTOLO ZENO (1668-1750), a Venetian of Candiote descent, was to PIETRO METASTASIO. It was Zeno, not Metastasio, who elevated musical drama to a literary level, demonstrating that both poets and musicians could gain fame and fortune from it. Zeno made his first significant foray into musical drama in 1695 and held the title of Italy's leading dramatic poet for many years. After founding and running the influential Giornale de’ Letterati, he became the court poet in Vienna in 1718, stepping down voluntarily eleven years later in favor of the rising Metastasio, who completely overshadowed him on stage but could not take away the honor of being the first to show Italy how high-quality dramatic poetry could be intertwined with music. Furthermore, Zeno was not just a playwright but also a talented lyrical poet with a strong dramatic sense, a scholar, an antiquarian, and a famous medal collector. He spent his later years honored and comfortable in his hometown of Venice. Before his life ended in 1750, the productivity of his successor had nearly reached its limit.
Metastasio’s long prosperous life was not destitute of romance. The son (born 1698) of a petty Neapolitan druggist settled at Rome, he was adopted by the famous jurist and excellent dramatic critic Gravina, who had heard him singing in the street, for although at the[Pg 311] time an inglorious, he was fortunately not a mute Milton. Victor Cousin was similarly snatched from the gutter, for different issues and from different motives. His sonorous appellative was the gift of his patron, who Hellenised his protégé’s original name of Trapassi, and left him a fortune. After wasting most of his benefactor’s legacy, Metastasio articled himself to a Neapolitan lawyer named Castagnola, who received him on condition that he should not even read, much less write, a line of verse. This pledge was broken by the composition in 1722 of the Gardens of the Hesperides, a little mask composed under compulsion from the Austrian viceroy. The secret of the authorship was ferreted out by La Romanina, the celebrated cantatrice, who pounced upon Metastasio, bore him from Castagnola’s house to her own, and made him a dramatic poet. She was a married woman much older than Metastasio, and there seems no suggestion that her affection was other than maternal. It ended, however, unhappily, perhaps tragically.
Metastasio’s long and successful life had its share of romance. Born in 1698 to a local Neapolitan druggist settled in Rome, he was taken in by the famous jurist and respected drama critic Gravina, who had heard him singing in the street. At that time, although he was relatively unknown, he was fortunately not a silent Milton. Victor Cousin also had a similar story of being rescued from obscurity, but for different reasons and with different motivations. His impressive name was given to him by his patron, who Hellenized his original name, Trapassi, and left him a fortune. After squandering most of his benefactor’s inheritance, Metastasio became an apprentice to a Neapolitan lawyer named Castagnola, who accepted him with the condition that he wouldn’t read or write a single line of poetry. This promise was broken when he wrote the Gardens of the Hesperides in 1722, a small piece he was compelled to create by the Austrian viceroy. The authorship was discovered by La Romanina, the famous cantatrice, who whisked Metastasio away from Castagnola’s house to her own and turned him into a dramatic poet. She was a married woman much older than Metastasio, and there seems to be no indication that her feelings were anything but maternal. However, it ended sadly, perhaps tragically.
The immense success of his Didone Abbandonata, performed at Rome in 1723, and followed by a number of similar pieces, had made Metastasio the undisputed sovereign of the lyric stage, and in 1730 he was invited to Vienna to replace the veteran Zeno. He went. La Romanina wished to follow, but never did, and died very suddenly in 1734. Had Metastasio, now devoted to Countess Althan, to whom he is said to have been privately married, obstructed her journey? and was her death natural? There is nothing but surmise as to the precise nature of the case; but Vernon Lee’s tragical summing-up is true as a statement of fact: “Thus ended the romance of Metastasio’s life, and with it his[Pg 312] youth, and soon after his hope and his genius.” His Vienna period between 1730 and 1740 was artistically the most brilliant of his life, but he wrote little afterwards; though his dramas long monopolised the Italian lyric stage; and the decline of his productive power seems to have been chiefly owing to the untoward interruption to dramatic performances occasioned by the Austrian war of succession in 1740 and following years. When peace returned, Metastasio had become nervous and hypochondriacal; he yet gained his culminating triumph with the Atilio Regolo in 1750, and the later half of his life, which ended in 1782, was embellished by his friendship with the Italian singer-statesman, Farinelli. Metastasio was selfish, but not cold-hearted; he pined for affection, but shrank from self-sacrifice; and his self-regarding instinct was not ennobled by devotion to any of the causes or pursuits which inspired Goethe. Yet he was a connoisseur in virtue, and his dramas represent her in some of her most attractive shapes. He saw forty editions of his works in his own library; he had not only accumulated but had refused distinctions; if he could feel free from blame towards La Romanina, there was nothing with which he needed to reproach himself. His life had been a continual triumph; no wonder if he had become weary of it at last.
The huge success of his Didone Abbandonata, performed in Rome in 1723 and followed by several similar works, made Metastasio the clear ruler of the lyrical stage. In 1730, he was invited to Vienna to take over for the veteran Zeno. He accepted the invitation. La Romanina wanted to go with him, but she never did and died suddenly in 1734. Did Metastasio, who was now devoted to Countess Althan and is believed to have been privately married to her, block her journey? Was her death natural? There’s only speculation about the exact details; however, Vernon Lee’s tragic summary rings true as a statement of fact: “Thus ended the romance of Metastasio’s life, and with it his[Pg 312] youth, and soon after his hope and his genius.” His time in Vienna from 1730 to 1740 was artistically the peak of his life, but he wrote little afterward; although his dramas continued to dominate the Italian lyrical stage, his decline in creative output was primarily due to the disruptions caused by the Austrian War of Succession in 1740 and the following years. When peace returned, Metastasio had become anxious and hypochondriacal; still, he achieved his major success with Atilio Regolo in 1750, and the latter part of his life, which ended in 1782, was enriched by his friendship with the Italian singer-statesman, Farinelli. Metastasio was self-centered, but not unkind; he longed for affection but hesitated to make sacrifices; and his self-interested nature was not elevated by devotion to any of the causes or pursuits that inspired Goethe. Yet he appreciated virtue, and his dramas present it in some of its most appealing forms. He saw forty editions of his works in his own library; he had not only gathered accolades but also turned down distinctions; if he could feel free from blame towards La Romanina, he had nothing to reproach himself for. His life had been one continual triumph; it’s no wonder he eventually grew weary of it.
Operatic success requires two endowments rarely united in the same person, the ingenuity of a playwright and the melody of a nightingale. Both these are combined in Metastasio; he is a very Scribe for briskness, deftness, and clever contrivance of plot; ere he had become nervous and depressed, his Neapolitan brain seethed at a dramatic situation; his Achille in Sciro, one[Pg 313] of the best of his pieces, was written, provided with music and scenery, and thoroughly organised for representation, within eighteen days. Other Italian librettists may have rivalled him in tunefulness or in the faculty of dramatic construction, none in both these respects, and none have been able to impart the like literary quality to their compositions; partly because he possessed and they lacked the indescribable something that makes the poet; partly because the sentiment which with them is merely theatrical, is with him sincere.
Achieving success in opera requires two talents that are rarely found in the same person: the creativity of a playwright and the melody of a nightingale. Metastasio has both; he's as brisk, skillful, and inventive as Scribe. Before he became anxious and withdrawn, his Neapolitan mind buzzed with dramatic ideas. His Achille in Sciro, one of his best works, was written, set to music, and fully prepared for performance in just eighteen days. Other Italian librettists may have competed with him in musicality or dramatic skill, but none excelled in both, and none brought the same literary quality to their works. This is partly because he had that indescribable quality that makes a poet, which they did not possess, and partly because the emotions they portrayed were merely theatrical for them, whereas they were genuine for him.
The general inferiority of operatic libretti has occasioned the musical drama to be despised as a branch of literature; although, to say nothing of the recent achievements of Richard Wagner, the Euripidean play, with its frequent predominance of solos over choral parts, approximated to the modern opera. It is no doubt true that the first requisite is that the words should be a vehicle for the music, and that, supposing this object attained, it is feasible to dispense with poetry. It follows that poetry usually is dispensed with, and that the only literary gift deemed absolutely indispensable for opera is that of dramatic construction. It is the great distinction of Metastasio to have been at the same time a consummate playwright and a true lyrical poet. Other great playwrights have been great poets in blank verse; but, at any rate for the first half of his life, Metastasio’s bosom was as affluent a storehouse of melody as Rückert’s; to sing was for him as easy as to speak. He was constrained to submit himself to the laws of the opera, inexorable because founded upon the reason of things. As an opera can be nothing without a cantatrice, it follows that it must turn chiefly upon the passion of love; as the principal performers’ throats will not bear[Pg 314] a perpetual strain, they must necessarily be sometimes relieved by inferior executants; hence the necessity of an underplot, and of constructive ability to interweave this with the main action. As the musical drama is not, after all, natural, the audience’s attention must be kept occupied by continual action and bustle; as the singer must leave the stage at his best, the recitative must be followed by an air. Such tags must be judged simply with reference to the musical effect, which with Metastasio was always very great. On the whole, few writers have adapted means to ends more successfully than he has done, or have more completely solved the problem of investing the amusement of the moment with abiding literary worth.
The general lack of quality in operatic libretti has led to musical drama being looked down upon as a form of literature. However, aside from the recent accomplishments of Richard Wagner, the plays of Euripides, which often favored solos over choral sections, were similar to modern opera. It's true that the primary requirement is for the words to serve as a vehicle for the music, and once that goal is met, it’s possible to forgo poetry. As a result, poetry is often disregarded, and the only literary skill considered absolutely essential for opera is dramatic construction. Metastasio stands out for being both an exceptional playwright and a true lyrical poet. Other great playwrights have also been outstanding poets in blank verse, but for at least the first half of his life, Metastasio’s mind was as rich in melody as Rückert’s; singing came to him as easily as speaking. He had to adhere to the strict rules of opera, which are based on logical principles. Since an opera cannot exist without a cantatrice, it primarily focuses on the theme of love. Because the lead singers’ voices can’t sustain constant strain, there must be moments where they are supported by lesser performers; thus, an underplot is needed, along with the skill to weave it into the main story. As musical drama isn't completely natural, the audience's attention must be held with constant action and movement; since a singer must leave the stage at their best, the recitative should lead into an aria. These transitions should be evaluated solely based on their musical effect, which with Metastasio was always significant. Overall, few writers have matched his ability to align means with ends so successfully, or have more thoroughly tackled the challenge of giving immediate enjoyment lasting literary value.
The most celebrated of Metastasio’s lyrical dramas are perhaps the Olimpiade, the Achille in Sciro, the Clemenza di Tito, and the Atilio Regolo. The Artaserse, the Temistocle, the Zenobia, have also a high reputation, and in truth the intervals of merit among his pieces are not very wide. The operatic dramatist is released from many of the obligations which press most heavily upon the tragic or comic poet; he is at liberty to mingle the manners and ideas of different ages and nations as much as he pleases; no great profundity of psychological analysis can be expected from him, for if he possessed this gift the conditions of his field of art would debar him from manifesting it. It is enough if his subject is interesting, his action lively and well combined, and his melody copious and spontaneous. Metastasio selected his themes with consummate judgment, and showed a Scribe-like power of devising bustling action and sudden surprises, while his tunefulness is remarkable even for an Italian poet. His pieces would[Pg 315] have enthralled audiences even without literary charm. That they retain their place in the library after their disappearance from the stage proves him a poet as well as a dramatist. His oratorios resemble his secular pieces, but are less interesting. His cantatas have the air of loppings from his dramas. The chief merit of his other lyrical compositions is their inexhaustible melody.
The most celebrated of Metastasio’s lyrical dramas are perhaps the Olimpiade, the Achille in Sciro, the Clemenza di Tito, and the Atilio Regolo. The Artaserse, the Temistocle, and the Zenobia also have a great reputation, and honestly, the differences in quality among his works aren't very significant. An operatic dramatist is free from many of the pressures that weigh heavily on tragic or comic poets; they can blend the customs and ideas of different times and cultures as much as they like; we shouldn't expect deep psychological insights from them because if they had that talent, the nature of their art wouldn't allow them to show it. It's enough if their subject is engaging, their action is lively and well-structured, and their melodies are rich and spontaneous. Metastasio chose his themes with great skill and demonstrated a knack for creating dynamic action and surprising twists, while his melodiousness stands out even among Italian poets. His works would have captivated audiences even without literary flair. The fact that they still hold a place in libraries after fading from the stage confirms that he is both a poet and a dramatist. His oratorios are similar to his secular works but are less compelling. His cantatas seem like excerpts from his dramas. The main strength of his other lyrical compositions is their endless melody.
The vogue of the lyrical drama under Zeno and Metastasio was not favourable to the more legitimate forms of the art. “Ce beau monstre,” said Voltaire, “étouffe Melpomène.” If so, the Italian drama was stifled, like Desdemona, in her sleep. The extravagance of the first half of the seventeenth century had been succeeded by the torpor of the second, and nothing really good had been produced in either. It was not until 1713 that a tragedy appeared which deserved and obtained a European reputation. This was the Merope of Count Scipione Maffei, whose principal work, his Verona Illustrata, has already been mentioned, and who, besides many other claims to distinction, gained an honourable fame as a natural philosopher, as the critical historian of chivalric orders, and as the denouncer of duelling. A man of this stamp, however gifted, was not likely to be richly endowed with the poetical temperament, and Maffei’s Merope shares the almost universal fault of modern tragedies on classical subjects, it is essentially a work of reflection. It was composed with the deliberate purpose of retrieving the Italian drama from its degraded condition, and was the result of conversations wilh the actor Riccoboni, author of an esteemed work on the Italian stage, who lamented that the theatre of his own country afforded him no[Pg 316] fine parts. The want was well supplied by Merope, the plot being highly dramatic, and the treatment, in the opinion of Matthew Arnold, more poetical than that of either of Maffei’s successors, Voltaire and Alfieri.
The trend of lyrical drama under Zeno and Metastasio didn't favor the more legitimate forms of the art. “Ce beau monstre,” Voltaire said, “étouffe Melpomène.” If that’s the case, the Italian drama was suffocated, just like Desdemona in her sleep. The extravagance of the first half of the seventeenth century gave way to the stagnation of the second, and nothing genuinely good emerged from either period. It wasn't until 1713 that a tragedy appeared that deserved and earned a European reputation. This was the Merope by Count Scipione Maffei, whose main work, Verona Illustrata, has already been mentioned, and who, in addition to many other achievements, gained a respected reputation as a natural philosopher, a critical historian of chivalric orders, and as a critic of dueling. However, a man with such qualifications, no matter how talented, was unlikely to possess a strong poetic temperament, and Maffei’s Merope shares the almost universal flaw of modern tragedies on classical themes; it is fundamentally a work of thought. It was created with the clear intention of restoring the Italian drama from its low state and was the product of discussions with the actor Riccoboni, author of a well-regarded book on the Italian stage, who lamented that the theater in his country offered him no[Pg 316] great roles. This lack was well addressed by Merope, with a highly dramatic plot and, according to Matthew Arnold, a more poetic treatment than that of either of Maffei’s successors, Voltaire and Alfieri.
Maffei nevertheless was to yield to one of the most extraordinary men that Italy ever produced, one brought up under so many disadvantages that it might seem impossible that he should occupy a high place in the literature of his country, and who nevertheless, by the mere force of will and character, has fought his way to almost the highest in his own field. It must be added that although Count VITTORIO ALFIERI (1749-1803) might probably have been eminent as an historian or a political writer, tragedy and satire were the only departments of poetry in which it seems possible that he should have excelled. This is as much as to say that he was by nature little of a poet. He was also little of an Italian, being by birth a Piedmontese, a people whom the Italians of that day regarded, from an ethnographical point of view, much as the Greeks of Philip’s day regarded the Macedonians, and who were in truth destined to work out the parallel by subduing the rest of the peninsula, though with very different aims and to very different results. Alfieri was indeed more like an Englishman than an Italian, and might well have sat as a model to some delineator of the haughty, eccentric, whimsical, misanthropic, hopelessly perverse, but on occasion extravagantly generous being who is still accepted on the Continent as the embodiment of British national character. He did, in fact, belong to a type more common in England than elsewhere, the patrician republican of the mould of Algernon Sidney or Savage Landor, animated by an unaffected passion for liberty,[Pg 317] and yet arrogant, exacting, domineering; fired by a disinterested love of man, and always quarrelling with men.
Maffei was to give way to one of the most remarkable figures that Italy ever produced, someone raised under so many challenges that it might seem unlikely he would hold a prominent position in the country's literature. Yet, through sheer will and character, he has worked his way to almost the top in his field. It should be noted that while Count VITTORIO ALFIERI (1749-1803) could have been distinguished as a historian or a political writer, tragedy and satire were the only areas of poetry where he seemed capable of excelling. This implies that he wasn't naturally much of a poet. He also wasn't very Italian, being born a Piedmontese, a group that Italians of that time viewed, from an ethnographic perspective, much like the Greeks of Philip’s era viewed the Macedonians. In truth, they were destined to conquer the rest of the peninsula, but with very different intentions and outcomes. Alfieri resembled an Englishman more than an Italian and could easily have served as a model for someone depicting the proud, eccentric, whimsical, misanthropic, hopelessly contrary, yet sometimes extravagantly generous character that is still recognized on the Continent as the essence of British national identity. He belonged to a type more common in England than elsewhere: the patrician republican akin to Algernon Sidney or Savage Landor, driven by a genuine passion for liberty,[Pg 317] yet arrogant, demanding, and domineering; inspired by a disinterested love for humanity, while constantly clashing with others.
Alfieri fortunately felt moved to write his Autobiography, a work of intense interest, and perhaps the most thoroughly sincere among celebrated books of its order of literature. It depicts a man continually under the influence of pride and discontent, but whom pride and discontent stimulate to lofty endeavour and noble actions. Vivid indeed is the picture of his self-contempt for his wasted youth and his ignorance of his own language, the speech of Piedmont being then the worst of all provincial jargons. Most interesting is the detail of his self-education, both in purity of diction and in the dramatic art. This psychological interest is relieved and enhanced by the detail of his numerous adventures, his extensive travels, and his love affairs, three of which were memorable. In London, in 1772, he fought, by the last rays of the setting sun, unattended by seconds, a duel with the injured husband of Lady Ligonier, and wounded in the right arm, was immediately afterwards back in the theatre out of which he had been summoned to the fray. His Milan adventure, if less romantic, was more whimsical: convinced of the unworthiness of his siren, he imitated Ulysses by compelling his servant to bind him to his chair until the craving for her company had passed away.
Alfieri was fortunately inspired to write his Autobiography, a work of intense interest and perhaps the most genuine among celebrated books in its genre. It portrays a man who is constantly driven by pride and discontent, but whose pride and discontent push him toward high aspirations and noble deeds. The image of his self-loathing for his wasted youth and his ignorance of his own language is striking, as the speech of Piedmont at that time was considered the least refined of all regional dialects. The details of his self-education, both in language clarity and dramatic skill, are particularly captivating. This psychological intrigue is complemented by the account of his many adventures, his extensive travels, and his love affairs, three of which were particularly noteworthy. In London in 1772, he fought a duel at sunset, without any seconds, against the wronged husband of Lady Ligonier, and after being wounded in the right arm, he immediately returned to the theater he had left for the duel. His Milan adventure, while less romantic, was more amusing: convinced of the unworthiness of his temptress, he followed in Ulysses's footsteps by having his servant tie him to his chair until his longing for her presence faded.
Alfieri’s third escapade of the kind is world-famous, his rescue of Louise von Stolberg, Countess of Albany, from the drunken husband who habitually maltreated her, and who, one blushes to record, was no other than Charles Edward Stuart, the chivalrous and adventurous Young Pretender of a former generation. Alfieri’s[Pg 318] attachment to the Countess was undoubtedly deep and permanent, and although she seems to have forgotten him after his death, she felt for him when he was the only resource she had in the world. The intimacy might long have remained Platonic but for the extreme brutality of Charles Edward, which compelled the Countess to escape by Alfieri’s contrivance to a convent where she saw neither her husband nor her lover. After a while the Cardinal of York, the Pretender’s brother, offered her an asylum in a Roman palace, where her acquaintance with Alfieri became more intimate. Afterwards, legally separated by the interposition of the King of Sweden, she withdrew to Alsace, where Alfieri followed her. They eventually established themselves in Paris, and the death of Charles Edward made no change in their existence. Louise, though apparently not a warm-hearted, was a highly intellectual woman; half French, half German, she possessed a range of knowledge and accomplishment which Alfieri could hardly have found in any Italian woman at that date, and her sympathy, without doubt, contributed greatly to the development of his genius. Driven from France by the storms of the Revolution, which he had at first hailed with a warmth which he afterwards repented, Alfieri settled with his mistress at Florence. There he wrote the Misogallo, a furious denunciation of France, and exhausted by hard study and an ascetic life, died in October 1803, as, with an unconscious touch of irony, he was compelling himself to write comedies. There seems no ground for believing that he was privately married to the Countess, who honoured him with a monument beautifully sculptured by Canova. If, however, the mourning figure by the tomb represents the bereaved one, she has taken the[Pg 319] lion’s share, Alfieri appearing merely as a medallion head in profile. Room should have been found for a bust at least, for whimsical, saturnine, arrogant as he was, he possessed not only a head but a heart. Scornful of superstition, he was endowed with deep religious feeling, and the defects of his harsh, angular character were at all events remote from those national failings which had chiefly contributed to the ruin of Italy.
Alfieri's third adventure of this kind is world-famous: his rescue of Louise von Stolberg, Countess of Albany, from her drunken husband who regularly abused her, and who, embarrassingly, was none other than Charles Edward Stuart, the heroic and daring Young Pretender of a past generation. Alfieri’s[Pg 318] bond with the Countess was undoubtedly strong and lasting, and although she seems to have forgotten him after his death, she felt for him when he was her only resource in the world. Their relationship might have remained Platonic for a long time if not for the extreme cruelty of Charles Edward, which forced the Countess to escape by Alfieri’s plan to a convent where she saw neither her husband nor her lover. After a while, the Cardinal of York, the Pretender’s brother, offered her shelter in a Roman palace, where her relationship with Alfieri became more intimate. Later, legally separated with the help of the King of Sweden, she moved to Alsace, where Alfieri followed her. They eventually settled in Paris, and Charles Edward's death changed nothing in their lives. Louise, although seemingly not very warm-hearted, was a highly intellectual woman; half French, half German, she had a range of knowledge and skills that Alfieri could hardly have found in any Italian woman at that time, and her support undoubtedly played a big role in the development of his genius. Driven from France by the upheaval of the Revolution, which he had initially embraced but later regretted, Alfieri moved with his mistress to Florence. There, he wrote the Misogallo, a fierce attack on France, and exhausted from intense study and an ascetic lifestyle, he died in October 1803, ironically while forcing himself to write comedies. There seems to be no reason to believe that he was privately married to the Countess, who honored him with a beautifully sculpted monument by Canova. If, however, the grieving figure by the tomb represents the mourning person, she has taken the[Pg 319] lion's share, with Alfieri appearing only as a profile medallion. There should have been room for at least a bust, because despite his whimsical, moody, and arrogant nature, he had both a head and a heart. Scornful of superstition, he had a deep sense of religious feeling, and the flaws in his harsh, angular character were, in any case, far removed from the national failings that primarily led to Italy's ruin.
It is remarkable indeed that a Piedmontese, who had to teach himself classical Italian with infinite labour, and whose character possessed few distinctively national traits, should have been the reviver of the national spirit in Italy. This Alfieri unquestionably was. He had what is so deplorably wanting among the gifted men of the golden age of Italian literature, a passion for freedom and a hatred of tyranny, which impart to his works, however remote in subject from modern times, the air of indignant protests against the subjection and degradation of his country. This feeling, as well as the haughty and self-sufficing independence of his character, brings him very near to the stoical Romans of the age of Nero, whose literary productions he approaches by his declamatory eloquence, his defective feeling for nature, and the generally studied and laboured character of his poetry. Had Seneca possessed the leading requisites of a tragic poet, he would have been a kind of Roman Alfieri. Comparing Alfieri’s tragedy with the modern form of the art which owes most to Seneca, the French drama of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, we are sensible of a great advance; not that Alfieri is comparable as a poet or a stylist to Corneille or Racine, but that his dramatic economy is improved by the suppression of much conventional machinery, and the[Pg 320] subordination of amorous gallantry to more dignified and serious emotion.
It’s truly remarkable that a person from Piedmont, who had to teach himself classical Italian with great effort and whose character had few distinctively national traits, became the reviver of the national spirit in Italy. This was undeniably Alfieri. He had what is sadly lacking among the talented people of the golden age of Italian literature: a passion for freedom and a hatred of tyranny. These qualities give his works, no matter how distant in subject from modern times, a tone of angry protests against the subjugation and degradation of his country. This sentiment, along with the proud and self-sufficient independence of his character, draws parallels to the stoic Romans of Nero’s era, whose literary works he resembles due to his rhetorical eloquence, limited appreciation for nature, and the generally deliberate and crafted nature of his poetry. If Seneca had possessed the main qualities of a tragic poet, he would have been a kind of Roman Alfieri. When comparing Alfieri’s tragedies with the modern form of the art that owes much to Seneca, particularly the French drama of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, we can see significant progress; not that Alfieri can be compared as a poet or stylist to Corneille or Racine, but his dramatic structure improves by eliminating much of the conventional trappings and prioritizing more dignified and serious emotions over romantic courtship.
The strongest family likeness prevails among Alfieri’s tragedies. “He is,” says Arnold, “a noble-minded, deeply interesting man, but a monotonous poet.” The quality of “narrow elevation” which Arnold finds in Alfieri is indeed most apparent throughout all his plays; but they are not, like so many productions of the classical school tame and frigid from pedantic over-correctness, nor are they untrue to nature through servile adherence to tradition and convention. Their dignity and nobility of feeling inspire deep respect; the author is evidently akin to the heroes he depicts, and in their place would have been capable of their actions. His genius did not lead him to the imitation of the Greeks; his plays are rather such as a Roman poet might have produced if he could have more completely emancipated himself from Greek models. He aimed at nervous conciseness, and attained it. The eloquence which he acquired by a Demosthenic severity of study may be fitter for the forum than the stage, but rarely degenerates into mere rhetoric. His theme is always some grand action derived from history or mythology. His predilection is rather for the heroes of liberty, like Timoleon or the Brutuses. Saul, however, is probably his most successful play upon the whole, though Myrrha may produce the greatest effect when an actress can be found competent for so exceptional a part. Philip the Second inspired Schiller’s Don Carlos. Antigone, Orestes, and the Conspiracy of the Pazzi may also be named among Alfieri’s most successful pieces.
The strongest family resemblance is evident in Alfieri’s tragedies. “He is,” says Arnold, “a noble-minded, deeply interesting man, but a monotonous poet.” The quality of “narrow elevation” that Arnold sees in Alfieri is indeed very noticeable throughout all his plays; however, they are not, like many works from the classical school, dull and cold from overly pedantic correctness, nor are they untrue to nature due to a slavish adherence to tradition and convention. Their dignity and nobility of feeling inspire deep respect; the author is clearly connected to the heroes he portrays and would have been capable of their actions in their place. His genius did not lead him to imitate the Greeks; instead, his plays are more like what a Roman poet might have created if he had managed to break free from Greek influences completely. He aimed for sharp conciseness, and he achieved it. The eloquence he developed through a rigorous, Demosthenes-like study may be better suited for the forum than the stage, but it rarely turns into mere rhetoric. His theme is always some grand action taken from history or mythology. He has a particular fondness for heroes of liberty, like Timoleon or the Brutuses. Saul, however, is probably his overall most successful play, although Myrrha might be the most impactful when a skilled actress can be found for such an exceptional role. Philip the Second inspired Schiller’s Don Carlos. Antigone, Orestes, and the Conspiracy of the Pazzi are also among Alfieri’s most successful works.
Alfieri’s prose-writings possess no great value, except the Autobiography, which is invaluable alike from the interest of the character depicted and of the events narrated,[Pg 321] and from its transparent candour. As a rule, the only quite trustworthy autobiographic delineations are the unconscious ones. Pepys has undoubtedly portrayed himself just as he was, but it is equally certain that he had no intention of doing so. Alfieri may or may not have depicted himself as he was, although the portrait is perfectly in harmony with the impression derived from his writings. But he has unquestionably depicted himself as he appeared to himself, and more could not be expected. Alfieri’s minor poems display the “narrow elevation” ascribed by Matthew Arnold to his tragedies. He has little music, fancy, or variety, but expresses strong feeling with unusual energy, especially when moved to wrath:
Alfieri’s writings aren’t particularly valuable, except for the Autobiography, which is priceless both for the fascinating character it portrays and the events it recounts,[Pg 321] as well as its honest transparency. Generally, the only truly reliable autobiographical accounts are the unintentional ones. Pepys definitely showed himself exactly as he was, but he never meant to do that. Alfieri might or might not have shown himself as he truly was, though the portrayal aligns well with the impression from his works. However, he undeniably depicted himself as he saw himself, which is all we could expect. Alfieri’s shorter poems reflect the “narrow elevation” that Matthew Arnold attributed to his tragedies. He lacks in musicality, imagination, or variety, but conveys strong emotions with remarkable intensity, especially when he feels anger:
Was Angelo born here? and he who wove
Love’s charm with sorcery of Tuscan tongue
Indissolubly blent? and he whose song
Laid bare the world below to world above?
And he who from his lowly valley clove
The azure height and trod the stars among?
And he whose searching mind the monarch’s wrong
Fount of the people’s misery did prove?
Yea, these had birth when men might uncontrolled
Speak, read, write, reason with impunity;
Not from the chair was cowardice extolled;
Not for free thinking would indictment lie;
Nor did the city in her Book of Gold
Inscribe the name and office of the spy.
Was Angelo born here? And he who wove
The magic of the Tuscan language enhances the charm of love.
Indissolubly blended? And he whose song
Laid bare the world below to the world above?
And he who from his humble valley broke
Did you walk among the stars through the blue sky?
And he whose insightful mind uncovered the king’s injustice
The source of the people’s suffering did prove?
Yes, these were born when men could freely
Speak, read, write, and think freely;
Cowardice was not celebrated from the throne;
No one was indicted for free thought;
Nor did the city in her Book of Gold
Write down the name and title of the spy.
If Alfieri was a manifest child of Melpomene, the third great dramatic writer of the age bore the impress of Thalia with no less distinctness. CARLO GOLDONI’S memoirs paint with the utmost liveliness the born comedian, careless, light-hearted, proof by a happy temperament against all strokes of Fate, yet thoroughly respectable[Pg 322] and honourable. Such characters abound in Italy, and wonderful it is that only one member of so observant and lively a race should have won an European reputation as a comic author. Tragedy has in some measure flourished since the death of Alfieri, but Goldoni still stands alone. The absence of any predecessor is explicable from the circumstances enumerated at the beginning of this chapter: the national style of comedy was not literary, and no literary reputation could be built upon or out of it; while those who followed a different path produced simply academic work devoid of all vitality. Goldoni broke the spell, and gave Italy a classical form of comedy, which has not indeed remained uncultivated, but has never since his time been cultivated by a master. He was born at Venice in 1707, and was the son of a physician. His dramatic tastes were inherited from his grandfather, a Modenese, and all the endeavours of his parents to direct his activity into other channels came to nothing. He was indeed educated for a lawyer, graduated, held at different times a secretaryship and a councillorship, seemed to have settled steadily down to the practice of law, when an unexpected invitation carried him off to Venice, and for years he did nothing but manage theatres and write plays, directing all his energies to supersede the national Comedy of Masks, and comedies of intrigue dependent upon intricacy of plot, by representations of actual life and manners. Many of his best plays were written in the Venetian dialect. At length (1761) umbrage, as was thought, at the vogue of Gozzi’s fairy dramas induced Goldoni to accept a royal invitation to Paris, where he spent the remainder of his life composing plays in French, and writing his memoirs in the same language.[Pg 323] He survived the downfall of the monarchy, and died in 1793, just as the pension of which he had been deprived was about to be restored to him. The first half of his life had been full of vicissitudes and entertaining adventures, agreeably recounted in his memoirs.
If Alfieri was a clear product of Melpomene, the third great dramatic writer of the time definitely showed the influence of Thalia. CARLO GOLDONI’S memoirs vividly depict the natural comedian, carefree, light-hearted, and blessed with a happy disposition that protects him from life's challenges, yet he remains thoroughly respectable[Pg 322] and honorable. Such characters are common in Italy, and it's remarkable that only one member of such an observant and lively culture has gained a European reputation as a comic writer. While tragedy has somewhat thrived since Alfieri's death, Goldoni still stands alone. The absence of any predecessors can be explained by the reasons mentioned at the beginning of this chapter: the national form of comedy wasn’t literary, so no literary reputation could arise from it; meanwhile, those who chose a different route produced merely academic work lacking any vitality. Goldoni broke that spell and provided Italy with a classical form of comedy that, while it has been cultivated since then, hasn’t been mastered by anyone. He was born in Venice in 1707, the son of a physician. He inherited his dramatic interests from his grandfather, who was from Modena, and all of his parents' attempts to guide him into other careers were unsuccessful. Although he was trained to be a lawyer, completed his degree, and held various positions such as secretary and councilor, he seemed to be settling into a legal career when an unexpected invitation pulled him back to Venice. For years, he focused solely on managing theaters and writing plays, putting all his efforts into replacing the national Comedy of Masks and intricate comedies with representations of real life and manners. Many of his most significant works were written in the Venetian dialect. Eventually, in 1761, feeling slighted by the popularity of Gozzi’s fairy tales, Goldoni accepted a royal invitation to Paris, where he spent the rest of his life writing plays in French and composing his memoirs in that language.[Pg 323] He lived through the fall of the monarchy and died in 1793, just as he was about to have the pension he was deprived of restored. The first half of his life was filled with ups and downs and entertaining adventures, which he recounts in his memoirs.
The future master of comedy commenced his dramatic career with a melodrama, Amalasunta, which he burned, and followed this up with another, of whose success he afterwards professed himself ashamed. He was not long, nevertheless, in discovering his proper vocation; he inwardly, and from his point of view rightly—for he could never have been a Gozzi—declared war against the popular Comedy of Masks, and when a piece of his succeeded, whispered to himself, “Good, but not yet Molière.” The great Frenchman was the object of his idolatry, and justly, for not only was Molière the true monarch of the comic stage, but his period was neither too near nor too remote, and his world neither too like nor unlike Goldoni’s, for successful imitation. By 1753 Goldoni’s apprenticeship was over, and none but literary enemies contested his title of the Italian Molière, a title confirmed by the suffrage of posterity. Un Curioso Accidente, Il Vero Amico, La Bottega del Caffè, La Locandiera, and many other comedies that might be named, while true to the manners of a past age, retain all their freshness in our own. Italian audiences yet take delight in his pictures of their ancestors. “One of the best theatres in Venice,” says Symonds, “is called by his name. His house is pointed out by gondoliers to tourists. His statue stands almost within sight of the Rialto. His comedies are repeatedly given by companies of celebrated actors.” Yet as Cæsar called Terence a halved Menander, so we may term Goldoni a halved[Pg 324] Molière. The Menandrine element in Molière is present with him; the Aristophanic is missing. Goldoni wants the French writer’s overpowering vis comica, and is happier in “catching the manners living as they rise” than in laying bare the depths of the heart. Wit, gaiety, elegance, simplicity, truth to nature, skill in dramatic construction, render him nevertheless a most delightful writer, and his fame is the more assured from his position as his country’s sole eminent representative in the region of polite comedy.
The future master of comedy started his dramatic career with a melodrama, Amalasunta, which he discarded, and then created another piece that he later admitted he was ashamed of. However, it didn’t take him long to find his true calling; he secretly, and in his opinion rightly—because he could never have been a Gozzi—declared war on the popular Comedy of Masks. When one of his plays succeeded, he silently told himself, “Good, but not yet Molière.” The great Frenchman was his idol, and rightly so, because Molière was the true king of the comic stage. Moreover, his era wasn’t too close or too far in the past, and his world was similar enough to Goldoni’s for successful imitation. By 1753, Goldoni had completed his apprenticeship, and only literary rivals disputed his claim to be the Italian Molière, a title that later generations confirmed. Un Curioso Accidente, Il Vero Amico, La Bottega del Caffè, La Locandiera, and many other comedies he wrote, while reflecting the manners of a bygone era, still resonate with freshness today. Italian audiences continue to enjoy his portrayals of their ancestors. “One of the best theaters in Venice,” says Symonds, “is named after him. Gondoliers point out his house to tourists. His statue stands almost in view of the Rialto. His comedies are frequently performed by famous acting companies.” Yet, just as Cæsar referred to Terence as a simplified Menander, we could describe Goldoni as a simplified Molière. The Menandrine quality in Molière is present in his work, while the Aristophanic aspect is absent. Goldoni lacks the French writer’s powerful vis comica, finding more joy in “capturing the manners living as they arise” rather than exploring the depths of the heart. Nevertheless, his wit, cheerfulness, elegance, simplicity, authenticity, and skillful dramatic construction make him a genuinely delightful writer, and his fame is further solidified by his status as his country’s only prominent figure in the realm of refined comedy.
The eighteenth century had thus endowed Italy with dramatic poets of European reputation, worthy to be inscribed on the same roll as Racine and Molière. All the varied dramatic activity of the Cinque Cento, Machiavelli’s Mandragola and the two great pastoral dramas excepted, belonging essentially to a lower sphere, fails to counterweigh the masterpieces of Alfieri and Goldoni. Even their achievement, nevertheless, did not amount to the creation of a national drama. If tragedy and comedy can be said to have taken root at all, the latter degenerated, while the former put forth only sparse and occasional flowers. Alfieri’s best plays continue stock-pieces to this extent, that they are revived as offering the most suitable opportunities for the display of the brilliant histrionic genius which from time to time irradiates the Italian stage. A succession of gifted men—Monti, Foscolo, Manzoni, Pellico, Niccolini, Cossa—have continued the tradition, and on the whole the state of tragedy seems much the same in Italy as in England. Comedy, on the other hand, notwithstanding some encouraging signs of revival, is far from vigorous, and the melodrama which occupies the stage is devoid of literary pretensions. Under these discouraging circumstances it[Pg 325] is not perhaps very extraordinary, though assuredly it is very amusing, that the Italian literati of the present day, as reported by their interviewer-general, Signor Ojetti, should gravely pronounce the drama which they cannot write a rudimentary and superannuated form of art in comparison with the novel which they can—ein ueberwundener Standpunkt, as would be said in Germany. The idea of modern romancers transcending the art of Shakespeare and Sophocles is delightful from its modesty; but it must be evident that the short story alone can rival the artistic finish of a perfect drama, for every romance on a large scale must necessarily be eked out by descriptions, reflections, and episodes unessential to the main action.
The eighteenth century gave Italy dramatic poets who gained European recognition, worthy of being mentioned alongside Racine and Molière. The wide range of dramatic work from the Cinque Cento, aside from Machiavelli’s Mandragola and the two significant pastoral plays, essentially falls to a lower tier and does not balance out the masterpieces of Alfieri and Goldoni. Yet, even their accomplishments did not lead to the creation of a national drama. If tragedy and comedy can be said to have taken any root, the latter has declined, while the former has only produced limited and occasional successes. Alfieri’s best plays are still popular because they provide the best opportunities to showcase the brilliant acting talent that occasionally shines on the Italian stage. A series of talented individuals—Monti, Foscolo, Manzoni, Pellico, Niccolini, Cossa—have carried on the tradition, and overall, the state of tragedy in Italy appears much the same as in England. On the other hand, comedy, despite some promising signs of revival, is far from strong, and the melodrama currently on stage lacks any literary ambition. Given these disappointing circumstances, it’s perhaps not surprising, though definitely amusing, that today’s Italian literati, as reported by their interviewer-general, Signor Ojetti, should seriously declare that the drama they cannot write is a basic and outdated art form compared to the novel they can—ein ueberwundener Standpunkt, as it might be put in Germany. The notion that modern novelists surpass the art of Shakespeare and Sophocles is charming in its humility; however, it’s clear that only the short story can compete with the artistic precision of a perfect drama, since any large-scale romance must necessarily be supplemented with descriptions, reflections, and episodes that are not essential to the main action.
The cause of the failure of the drama to establish itself in the land of opera is certainly not to be found in any preference on the part of the public for the tedious psychological analysis of the modern school of fiction over the rapidity and variety of the stage, but rather in some deep-seated trait of the national character. This is most probably the prevailing sensuousness of the people—a term not here used in any disparaging sense, but as expressing the national preference for the eye to the ear. Segnius irritant, as an ancient Italian has it. The shows of the Rappresentazioni were undoubtedly more attractive to the Florentine public than the verses which expounded them; and we have seen that magnificent scenic equipments were needed to bring the people to share the dramatic amusements of the courts of the sixteenth century. This tendency would probably be found to be inveterate, and to date from the period when the Atellan farces of Latium prefigured the Commedia dell’ Arte. It was not mere love of bloodshed that[Pg 326] made gladiatorial shows popular at Rome. Professor Mahaffy remarks that while the refinement of Terence’s translations from the Greek in comparison with Plautus attests the improvement of the taste of the Roman aristocracy, “this brilliant success was not popular with the masses, and led to no further attempts in the same direction.”
The reason drama hasn't established itself in the land of opera isn't because the public prefers the tedious psychological analysis of modern fiction over the fast-paced variety of the stage. Instead, it likely has to do with a deep-rooted trait in the national character. Most probably, it’s due to the people's strong sensuousness—not used here in a negative way, but to indicate a national preference for visual experiences over auditory ones. Segnius irritant, as an ancient Italian puts it. The presentations of the Rappresentazioni were undoubtedly more appealing to the Florentine audience than the verses that explained them. We've seen that impressive stage setups were necessary to attract people to the dramatic entertainment of the sixteenth-century courts. This tendency likely runs deep and can be traced back to the time when the Atellan farces of Latium foreshadowed the Commedia dell’ Arte. It wasn’t just a love for violence that made gladiatorial games popular in Rome. Professor Mahaffy notes that while the refinement in Terence’s translations from the Greek shows an improvement in the taste of the Roman elite, “this brilliant success was not popular with the masses, and led to no further attempts in the same direction.”
CHAPTER XXIII
THE REVIVAL
We have seen that the Italy of the eighteenth century had fully entered into the general intellectual movement of the rest of Europe. Scarcely any trace remained of the special characteristics of the Cinque Cento except the imperishable tradition of culture and refinement which still kept literature at a high level of style. The vagaries of the seventeenth century had passed without leaving a trace. The prevailing taste was that of France. The chief exception to this polished uniformity was found in the drama. On the lyrical stage, Italy, favoured by the musical capabilities of her language and the superior aptitudes of her vocalists, had created something really novel and national; and in the allied realm of instrumental music had emulated the architectural and pictorial triumphs of the sixteenth century. In tragedy and comedy, moreover, she had at length attained to a semblance of a national drama; but this, being the achievement of two exceptionally gifted men, who in comedy at all events left no worthy successors, was comparatively apart from the national life, and could not be expected to prove an important element in the literary development of the future.
We have seen that eighteenth-century Italy was fully engaged in the broader intellectual movement happening across Europe. Hardly any evidence remained of the unique features of the Cinque Cento, except for the enduring tradition of culture and refinement that kept literature at a high stylistic level. The whims of the seventeenth century had faded without leaving a mark. The dominant taste was that of France. The main exception to this refined uniformity was found in drama. In lyrical performance, Italy, benefiting from the musical qualities of its language and the exceptional talents of its singers, had created something truly innovative and national; in the related area of instrumental music, it had matched the architectural and artistic achievements of the sixteenth century. In tragedy and comedy, Italy had finally developed a semblance of a national drama; however, this was the work of just two exceptionally talented individuals, who, especially in comedy, left no worthy successors. As a result, it was relatively disconnected from national life and was not expected to significantly influence the future of literary development.
What Italy was at that time as regards originality, she has continued to be until our own day. While claiming[Pg 328] her full share in the conquests of science, and by no means behind-hand in the study of antiquity, she has produced little that can be regarded as an absolute creation. Leopardi, alike in genius and art the most consummate among her men of letters, has wrought on old lines, exalting the forms he found to more eminent perfection. Manzoni’s innovations are chiefly introduced from beyond the Alps. Carducci has rendered a priceless service in repressing the language’s tendency to fluent inanity, and has widely expanded its metrical capabilities, but has mainly worked upon hints derived from antique or foreign literatures. If, however, Italy has originated none of the great movements which have transformed European literature since the middle of the eighteenth century, she has participated in them all. As she then fully associated herself with the enlightened and humanising tendencies of that beneficent if prosaic age; she has since entered freely into the four great movements which have broken up eighteenth-century formality and bought life and liberty at the price of intellectual disorder—the naturalistic, the sentimental, the romantic, and the revolutionary.
What Italy was back then in terms of originality, she has remained to this day. While claiming her fair share in the achievements of science and keeping up with the study of the past, she has produced little that can be seen as a completely original creation. Leopardi, both in genius and art, is the most refined among her writers, enhancing the forms he encountered to a higher level of perfection. Manzoni’s innovations mainly come from outside her borders. Carducci has provided an invaluable service by countering the language's tendency toward empty smoothness, and he has significantly expanded its poetic possibilities, but he largely built upon ideas from ancient or foreign literature. However, even though Italy hasn't started any of the major movements that have reshaped European literature since the mid-eighteenth century, she has been involved in all of them. At that time, she fully embraced the enlightened and humanizing tendencies of that beneficial yet mundane era; she has since actively engaged in the four major movements that shattered the rigid structures of the eighteenth century, bringing about life and freedom at the cost of intellectual chaos—the naturalistic, the sentimental, the romantic, and the revolutionary.
The naturalistic impulse to the living and accurate description of natural beauty, and the recognition of a living spirit in Nature, is no modern phenomenon. It is present as a vivifying influence in the classics and in the poetry of Palestine and the East, and even more so in Celtic literature, where more than anywhere else it appears spontaneous and exempt from literary manipulation. Whether from a Celtic admixture of race or from some other reason, it seems among modern literatures the more especial property of the British. The descriptions of Shakespeare and Milton, like those of their[Pg 329] Greek predecessors, may have been surpassed in the minute elaboration of detail, not in truth or feeling. Spenser affords a still better example, for—the multitudinous melodies of his peculiar stanza excepted—this is the one point in which he transcends his Italian models. In propriety of plan, in human and dramatic interest, in terseness and polish of style, he is greatly their inferior; but the natural descriptions of Ariosto and Tasso, beautiful as they often are, fall far behind his in rich warmth and glowing splendour.
The natural desire to vividly and accurately describe the beauty of nature, and the acknowledgment of a living spirit in it, isn't a new idea. It's been a powerful influence in the classics and in the poetry of Palestine and the East, and even more so in Celtic literature, where it seems to come across as spontaneous and free from artistic manipulation. Whether due to a mix of Celtic heritage or some other reason, this impulse seems to be especially prominent in British literature among modern works. The vivid descriptions by Shakespeare and Milton, like those of their Greek predecessors, may have been surpassed in detailed elaboration, but not in truth or emotion. Spenser is an even better example; apart from the numerous melodies of his unique stanza, this is the one area where he surpasses his Italian influences. In terms of overall structure, human and dramatic interest, and precision and polish of style, he falls short of them; however, the natural descriptions in Ariosto and Tasso, beautiful as they often are, pale in comparison to his depth of warmth and radiant splendor.
This national gift fell into abeyance in the later half of the seventeenth century: there is scarcely a vestige of it in Dryden except where he reproduces Chaucer. Thomson’s Seasons mark its revival, and were not without their effect in Europe; yet it must be owned that its modern herald and hierophant is not a Briton, but a Swiss justly reckoned among French authors—Jean Jacques Rousseau. It was the mission of this extraordinary man to inaugurate not merely the naturalistic, but the sentimental movement also, which, taken up by Sterne and Goethe, filled Europe with imitators, and, among other consequences, gave a great impulse to the novel at the expense of the drama. Neither the description of nature nor the analysis of feeling is peculiarly congenial to the Italian character, and it may be doubted whether the latter impulse would have been very deeply felt but for the unhappy political circumstances of the country, which engendered among the noblest minds a prevailing disgust and despair conducive to the diffusion of morbid sentiment and a generally mournful cast of thought. Both the naturalistic and the sentimental tendencies inaugurated by Rousseau found a powerful representative in Ugo Foscolo.
This national gift went into decline in the second half of the seventeenth century: there's hardly any trace of it in Dryden except where he echoes Chaucer. Thomson’s Seasons signal its comeback and had an impact in Europe; however, it's fair to say that its modern advocate and interpreter isn’t a Brit, but a Swiss writer who is rightly considered among French authors—Jean Jacques Rousseau. This remarkable man’s mission was to kick off not just the naturalistic movement, but also the sentimental one, which was picked up by Sterne and Goethe, flooding Europe with imitators. One of the effects of this was a significant boost to the novel at the expense of drama. The portrayal of nature and the exploration of emotions aren't particularly suited to the Italian character, and it’s questionable whether the latter would have been deeply felt without the unfortunate political situation in the country, which led many noble minds to experience a widespread sense of disgust and despair that fueled the spread of morbid sentiment and a generally gloomy outlook. Both the naturalistic and sentimental movements started by Rousseau found a powerful voice in Ugo Foscolo.
The next great development of taste by which Italian literature came to be modified was one with which the Italian temperament has naturally so little sympathy, that the influence which it exercised and continues to exercise must be regarded as a strong proof of the susceptibility of Italy to all great currents affecting intellectual Europe. The romantic school is at variance with all her literary traditions and all her canons of taste. Had it been anything but an exotic, it would have come into being centuries before among a people rich in popular legends, and whose history abounds with subjects adapted for ballad poetry. Little, however, is seen or heard of it until, as the cosmopolitan drift becomes more and more powerful, Shakespeare, Goethe, and Scott excite the curiosity of the Italian reading public. One reason for this backwardness may be plausibly alleged in the absence of Gothic architecture from Italy. The earliest architectural remains were either classical or Byzantine, which passed so easily into the Palladian and other modern Italian styles as to render Gothic architecture in Italy little more than an episode, and to leave no room for those impressions of vague sublimity and solemn grandeur which Gothic architecture produces, and which so naturally spring up in the minds of the inhabitants of countries covered like England and Germany with ruined castles and abbeys. Every feeling which the artist of the romantic school would address is aroused by the mossed keeps and mouldering fanes of mediæval antiquity. Horace Walpole may have been a dilettante in architecture as in literature; nevertheless the romantic school in England is inaugurated by Strawberry Hill and the Castle of Otranto; and Goethe’s residence at Strasburg had much to do with Goetz von Berlichingen. When, on[Pg 331] the other hand, the Northern man is initiated into the beauties of Italian architecture, his romantic feeling is apt to wane, as he himself admits:
The next significant shift in taste that changed Italian literature was one that the Italian temperament has naturally had very little affinity for, so the influence it had and continues to have must be seen as strong evidence of Italy's openness to major intellectual movements in Europe. The romantic school contrasts sharply with all of Italy's literary traditions and standards of taste. If it had been anything other than an outsider, it would have emerged centuries earlier among a people rich in popular legends, and whose history is full of subjects suitable for ballad poetry. However, it remained largely unseen and unheard until the growing cosmopolitan trend sparked interest among Italian readers for Shakespeare, Goethe, and Scott. One plausible reason for this delay could be the lack of Gothic architecture in Italy. The earliest architectural remains were either classical or Byzantine, which transitioned so smoothly into Palladian and other modern Italian styles that Gothic architecture became little more than a footnote, offering no opportunity for the feelings of vague grandeur and solemnity that Gothic structures inspire, feelings that easily arise for those living in countries like England and Germany, filled with ruined castles and abbeys. Every emotion that artists of the romantic school sought to evoke is stirred by the moss-covered keeps and decaying temples of medieval times. Horace Walpole may have been an amateur in both architecture and literature; nonetheless, the romantic school in England was launched with Strawberry Hill and the Castle of Otranto; and Goethe’s home in Strasbourg played a significant role in Goetz von Berlichingen. On the other hand, when a Northern person encounters the beauty of Italian architecture, their romantic feelings often diminish, as they themselves acknowledge:
’Tis not for centuries four for nought
Our European world of thought
Hath made familiar to its home
The classic mind of Greece and Rome;
In all new work that would look forth
To more than antiquarian worth,
Palladio’s pediments and bases,
Or something such, will find their places:
Maturer optics don’t delight
In childish dim religious light,
In evanescent vague effects
That shirk, not face, one’s intellects;
They love not fancies just betrayed,
And artful tricks of light and shade,
Put pure form nakedly displayed,
And all things absolutely made.
It's not for nothing that for four centuries
Our European way of thinking
Has embraced with familiarity
The classic ideas of Greece and Rome;
In any new work that strives
For more than just historical value,
Palladio’s pediments and bases,
Or something like them, will find their place:
More mature perspectives don’t find joy
In childish dim religious light,
In fleeting vague effects
That avoid, rather than confront, the intellect;
They don’t love mere whims betrayed,
Or clever tricks of light and shade,
But pure form displayed in its essence,
And everything made with absolute clarity.
The feeling thus expressed by Clough, speaking through the mouth of the Devil, is utterly contrary to the mystic awe and vague apprehension of infinity characteristic of romantic art. It is no wonder, therefore, that the movement engendered towards the middle of the eighteenth century by impatience with the prosaic present and reaction towards the neglected Middle Age, favoured by the moral atmosphere created by Rousseau, and for England and Germany so imperious a necessity that Wordsworth, Scott, Coleridge, Novalis and Tieck, all romanticists from the cradle, appeared in the world within three years, should have been little heard of in Italy until Scott and Goethe had captivated the youthful genius of Manzoni. Yet a streak of romantic light had preceded, though from quite a different quarter, namely,[Pg 332] Ossian. If the Gaelic bard’s antiquity was questionable, he was not the less acceptable to a modern imagination; and the prodigious success in all European nations of what would have been universally derided thirty years sooner, showed that new tastes and new cravings had been awakened among them. Of these Italy had her share, as attested, towards the end of the eighteenth century, by the vogue of the translation of Ossian by Cesarotti.
The feeling expressed by Clough, speaking through the Devil, is completely opposite to the mystical awe and vague sense of infinity typical of romantic art. It's no surprise that the movement that emerged around the middle of the 18th century, driven by frustration with the mundane present and a reaction to the overlooked Middle Ages, influenced by the moral climate created by Rousseau, was so necessary for England and Germany that Wordsworth, Scott, Coleridge, Novalis, and Tieck—all born romantics—appeared on the scene within three years. Yet, they were barely recognized in Italy until Scott and Goethe had inspired the young talent of Manzoni. Still, a thread of romantic influence had come before, though from a very different source, specifically, Ossian. Even if the Gaelic bard's age was debatable, he was still appealing to a modern audience; the tremendous success across all European nations of what would have been widely mocked thirty years earlier demonstrated that new tastes and desires had emerged among them. Italy shared in this, as indicated by the popularity of Cesarotti's translation of Ossian towards the end of the 18th century.
Not much need be said in this place of the last great factor in the literary metamorphosis to which Italy, in common with the rest of Europe, had to conform herself. The Revolution modified literature by altering the environment of men of letters, supplying them with themes and ideas which could not otherwise have come within their scope, and inspiring them with vehement passions according as their circumstances and temperaments led them to champion the new gospel or rally to the ancient traditions. Italy was one of the last countries to feel its effects in the literary sphere, chiefly because the movement did not, as elsewhere, originate in the land itself, but was thrust upon it by an invader whose rapine alienated much of the patriotic sentiment that would otherwise have welcomed the Revolution. Monti, the first great Italian writer whose career was powerfully affected by it, was neither a revolutionist nor an anti-revolutionist, but a straw in a whirlpool. When, however, the idea of Italian unity—Napoleon’s legacy to his true native country—had had time to develop itself, and it had become manifest that the only path to it lay through a cordial adoption of revolutionary principles, the Revolution acquired more practical significance for Italy than for any other country in Europe.
Not much needs to be said here about the last major factor in the literary transformation that Italy, like the rest of Europe, had to adapt to. The Revolution changed literature by altering the environment for writers, providing them with themes and ideas that they wouldn’t have encountered otherwise, and inspiring them with intense passions based on whether they were inclined to support the new ideas or cling to the old traditions. Italy was one of the last countries to feel these effects in literature, mainly because the movement didn’t originate from its own soil, but was imposed by an invader whose plundering alienated much of the patriotic sentiment that would have otherwise embraced the Revolution. Monti, the first major Italian writer whose work was greatly influenced by it, was neither a revolutionary nor an anti-revolutionary, but just a piece in the chaos. However, once the idea of Italian unity—Napoleon's gift to his true homeland—had started to develop, and it became clear that the only way to achieve it was by warmly adopting revolutionary principles, the Revolution gained more practical importance for Italy than it did for any other country in Europe.
In a certain respect, Alfieri may be considered as the[Pg 333] first representative of both the sentimental and the national tendencies in modern Italian literature. He had denounced tyranny and extolled liberty while the Bastille had yet many years to stand; and if he could not write like Goethe or Rousseau, he had practically lived, and recorded in his autobiography, a life of sentimental passion. The air of the Revolution, nevertheless, was needed to bring these germs to maturity. Its stimulating influence is especially conspicuous in the tone of Madame de Staël’s Corinne, compared with that of the letters of Goethe and Beckford. The landscape is the same, but is beheld in quite another light. Thus encouraged by general European sympathy, the revolutionary and sentimental movements overpower the pliable Monti, and find a genuine representative in the moody and malcontent Foscolo. The romantic movement, which Italy would hardly have originated for herself, necessarily came later, and found its leader in Manzoni. Silvio Pellico and others acceded, and connected these currents of feeling with the more decided revolutionary impulse of a later generation, typified in Leopardi, Giusti, and Mazzini.
In some ways, Alfieri can be seen as the[Pg 333] first representative of both the sentimental and national aspects of modern Italian literature. He condemned tyranny and celebrated freedom long before the Bastille fell; and while he may not have written like Goethe or Rousseau, he lived a life full of emotional passion, which he detailed in his autobiography. However, it took the influence of the Revolution to truly develop these ideas. This impact is particularly evident in the tone of Madame de Staël’s Corinne, especially when compared to the letters of Goethe and Beckford. The scenery is the same, but it’s seen in a completely different way. Supported by widespread European sympathy, the revolutionary and sentimental movements overwhelm the adaptable Monti and find a genuine voice in the brooding and discontented Foscolo. The romantic movement, which Italy might not have created on its own, came later and found its leader in Manzoni. Silvio Pellico and others joined in, linking these emotional currents with the stronger revolutionary spirit of a later generation, represented by Leopardi, Giusti, and Mazzini.
VINCENZO MONTI (1754-1828) is indeed no representative of the Revolution, for the most celebrated of his poems is a denunciation of it, and although he afterwards changed sides, the Republic was for him merely a transition to the Empire. He nevertheless in a measure personifies Italy herself amid the gusts of the revolutionary tempest, tossed to and fro between contending influences, her sails spread to the sky, her anchor still cleaving to earth. Born in the district of Ferrara, and having gone through the ordeal, so often exacted from poets, of distasteful law-study, he repaired to Rome as[Pg 334] a literary adventurer, and by his splendid tercets on the Beauty of Nature and other lyrics adapted for recitation, sang himself into the good graces of the Papal court. He took a yet higher flight in his fine, rather lyrical than dramatic, tragedy of Aristodemo (1787), as superior to Alfieri in versification as inferior in virile energy. The subject is one of the most pathetic, the grief of a father for having slain his daughter. The Galeotto Manfredi (1788), partly inspired by private circumstances, is interesting as one of the first Italian examples of romantic tragedy. One of the characters is copied from Iago.
VINCENZO MONTI (1754-1828) is definitely not a representative of the Revolution, since his most famous poem is a condemnation of it. Even though he later changed his stance, the Republic was just a step toward the Empire for him. Still, he somewhat embodies Italy herself amid the swirling storm of revolution, caught between opposing forces, her sails reaching for the sky while her anchor remains firmly planted on the ground. Born in the Ferrara region and having gone through the often-unpleasant experience that poets face with studying law, he went to Rome as[Pg 334] a literary adventurer. There, his beautiful tercets on the Beauty of Nature and other recitable lyrics earned him favor at the Papal court. He took an even greater leap in his impressive, more lyrical than dramatic tragedy, Aristodemo (1787), which showcases better verse than Alfieri, though it lacks the same masculine energy. The story is one of the most heartbreaking: a father mourning the death of his daughter at his own hands. Galeotto Manfredi (1788), partially inspired by personal events, is notable as one of the first examples of Italian romantic tragedy. One character is modeled after Iago.
It was not until 1793 that Monti took rank as the first epic poet of his time by his Bassvilliana, a poem on the murder of the French diplomatist Bassville, who had perished in a tumult provoked by his own imprudence. Never since the tentmaker of Tarsus was caught up into the third heaven was an obscure person elevated so mightily as this insignificant Bassville, of whose remorseful spirit Monti’s ardent imagination makes a new Dante, guided by an angel to behold the atrocities of the French Revolution as a penance preliminary to its entrance into Paradise. In the whole compass of literature there is perhaps no other instance of so close and successful a copy as Monti’s of Dante, combined with so much impetuous vigour, and other qualities not usually associated with imitation. It revealed Monti as the most impressionable of poets in his equal subjugation by Dantesque influences and by the passions of the hour. Such a man must needs move with the times. Ere long the Papal courtier was the friend and guest of the French generals, inditing thundering odes against superstition and fanaticism; soon he held office under the Cisalpine Republic, and[Pg 335] when the Austrians prevailed he fled to Paris. He came back as the courtier and flatterer of Napoleon; and yet this versatility seems less the effect of self-interest than of ductility of character, and his countrymen laughingly talked of the three periods of the abate, the citizen, and the cavalier Monti. This sensitiveness was serviceable to his lyric genius, for he thrilled with the emotion he wished to express, and in expressing it approved himself a perfect master of language and metre.
It wasn't until 1793 that Monti established himself as the top epic poet of his time with his Bassvilliana, a poem about the murder of the French diplomat Bassville, who died in a riot caused by his own foolishness. Never since the tentmaker from Tarsus was taken up to the third heaven has anyone so obscure been raised so high as this insignificant Bassville. In Monti’s vivid imagination, Bassville’s remorseful spirit becomes a new Dante, guided by an angel to witness the horrors of the French Revolution as a form of penance before entering Paradise. In the entire landscape of literature, there’s perhaps no other instance of such a close and successful imitation as Monti’s of Dante, infused with so much passionate vigor and other qualities not typically tied to imitation. It showcased Monti as the most impressionable of poets, equally influenced by Dante’s work and the fervor of his time. Such a person must evolve with the times. Soon enough, the Papal courtier became friends with the French generals, writing powerful odes against superstition and fanaticism; before long, he held a position in the Cisalpine Republic, and when the Austrians gained the upper hand, he fled to Paris. He returned as the courtier and flatterer of Napoleon; yet this adaptability seemed more a reflection of his flexible character than of self-interest, and his fellow countrymen jokingly spoke of the three phases of the abate, the citizen, and the cavalier Monti. This sensitivity served his lyric genius well, as he resonated with the emotions he aimed to convey, and in doing so, proved himself a master of language and meter.
In the interval between Monti’s withdrawal from Rome and the brilliant position which under the Imperial auspices he acquired at Milan, he had produced his Prometheus, one of the finest examples of Italian blank verse, but a curious mixture of things ancient and modern; his Musologia, charming octaves on the Muses; Caius Gracchus, a tragedy betraying imitation of Shakespeare’s Coriolanus, celebrated for the force of the fifth act; Mascheroniana, a palinode for the Bassvilliana, notwithstanding the art with which the poet manages to assert his consistency. Disfigured as it is by adulation of Napoleon and senseless abuse of England[21], this is perhaps Monti’s finest poem. It is the offspring of a genuine poetic œstrum, which whirls the stuff of a party pamphlet into sublimity, like a rag in a hurricane. It was never finished. Incomplete too is the Bard of the Black Forest, a poem on Napoleon’s exploits, unequal to the subject, but remarkable for its concise rapidity of expression. Monti was now Napoleon’s official laureate for the Italian department, and it is sufficiently amusing to find him expressing his apprehensions lest he should be so far carried away by his [Pg 336]patriotism as to offend the reigning powers, and breathing a superfluous prayer for prudence in his vocation. There was little danger; patriotism, though a genuine, was a weaker emotion with him than respect for dignities, as he sufficiently evinced by his obedience to the Austrian mandate to celebrate the expulsion of the French, although he never abased himself so far as to assail Napoleon. He lost his office of historiographer, and retiring into private life, devoted himself mainly to critical and philological work. He had a short time previously published a translation of the Iliad, commenced in 1790, highly admired by his countrymen, and certainly a remarkable performance when it is considered that he scarcely knew a word of Greek; whence Foscolo wittily called him gran traduttor dei traduttor d’Omero. So much more important to the translator is flexibility of mind than exactness of scholarship. Monti’s later days, now embittered by controversies and pecuniary embarrassments, mitigated by the generosity of friends, now brightened by successful work on his unfinished Feronia, a youthful production in which he had celebrated the draining of the Pontine marshes, or by the production of some fine lyric, passed on the whole tranquilly until his death in 1828 from the effects of a paralytic stroke.
In the time between Monti’s departure from Rome and the prestigious position he gained in Milan under Imperial patronage, he produced his Prometheus, one of the finest examples of Italian blank verse, though it oddly blends ancient and modern elements; his Musologia, delightful octaves about the Muses; Caius Gracchus, a tragedy showing influence from Shakespeare’s Coriolanus, notable for the power of its fifth act; and Mascheroniana, a rebuttal to the Bassvilliana, despite the poet’s skillful attempts to maintain his stance. Though marred by flattery of Napoleon and pointless criticism of England[21], this might be Monti’s best poem. It springs from a true poetic œstrum, transforming a political pamphlet into something sublime, like a rag caught in a hurricane. It was never completed. Also unfinished was the Bard of the Black Forest, a poem about Napoleon’s actions, which doesn’t quite match its theme but is notable for its concise and rapid expression. At this time, Monti served as Napoleon’s official poet for Italy, and it’s somewhat amusing to see him voicing concerns about being too swept away by his patriotism, fearing he might offend those in power, and offering up an unnecessary prayer for caution in his role. The risk was minimal; although his patriotism was genuine, it was overshadowed by his respect for authority, as shown by his obedience to the Austrian mandate to celebrate the expulsion of the French, though he never stooped to attack Napoleon. He lost his role as historiographer and, retreating into private life, focused primarily on critical and philological work. Not long before, he had published a translation of the Iliad, which he started in 1790, that was highly praised by his countrymen and is certainly impressive considering he hardly knew any Greek; thus, Foscolo wittily referred to him as gran traduttor dei traduttor d’Omero. The translator’s flexibility of mind is far more crucial than strict scholarly accuracy. Monti’s later years, filled with disputes and financial troubles but also brightened by the generosity of friends, were generally peaceful until his death in 1828 from a stroke.
The eloquent but unspeculative Monti had nothing to teach but his almost inimitable art of verbal expression, and hence has founded no school. His reputation has declined, chiefly from the ephemeral character of the themes on which his genius was expended, and of which none but himself could have made so much. He can hardly be called a great poet, if for no other reason than that his impressionable imagination wanted tenacity; he tired of his own works, and left the majority of them incomplete.[Pg 337] He is nevertheless a brilliant phenomenon, the more interesting from the decidedly national stamp of his genius. He has Southern demonstrativeness and volubility, and kindles like a meteor by his own flight; when thoroughly fired, whether in epic or lyric, he is almost an improvisatore. Improvisation in an English poet would seem a tour de force at best, but it appears natural to the quick intelligence and musical speech of Italy.
The articulate yet non-speculative Monti had little to offer beyond his nearly unmatched skill in verbal expression, which is why he didn’t establish a school. His reputation has dwindled, mainly due to the short-lived nature of the subjects his talent was devoted to, and only he could have made so much of them. He can hardly be considered a great poet, if for no other reason than that his impressionable imagination lacked persistence; he grew tired of his own works and left most of them unfinished.[Pg 337] Still, he is a striking phenomenon, especially interesting because of the distinctly national character of his genius. He possesses Southern expressiveness and fluency and shines like a meteor in his own flight; when fully inspired, whether in epic or lyric, he is almost an improviser. Improvisation would seem like a tour de force for an English poet at best, but it feels natural for the quick intellect and musical language of Italy.
Monti is thus a representative of his nation, and is no less true to the general spirit of his epoch: classic in aspiration, modern in sentiment, related to the Greeks much as Canova was related to Phidias. He was no interpreter of his age, but a faithful mirror of its successive phases, and endowed with the rare gift of sublimity to a degree scarcely equalled by any contemporary except Goethe, Byron, and Shelley. The descriptions in the Mascheroncide of Napoleon’s descent upon Italy, and of the inundation of the Po, if not perfect models of taste, are almost Lucretian in their stormy and tumultuous grandeur. The frequent poverty, or at least shallowness of his thought is veiled by splendid diction; and in tact and felicity of encomium he recalls Dryden, whom he so strongly resembles in the character of many of his compositions, the versatility of his conduct, and the circumstances of his life. A further analogy may be found in the eminence of both as critics, Monti’s disquisitions on Dante and the Cruscan vocabulary constituting as important a portion of his work as Dryden’s prefaces of his. His dialogues, chiefly between deceased authors and grammarians recalled from the shades to discuss philological questions, are charming for their elegance and grace.
Monti is a representative of his country and true to the overall spirit of his time: classic in aspiration, modern in emotion, and connected to the Greeks much like Canova was to Phidias. He wasn’t just an interpreter of his era, but a faithful reflection of its various phases, gifted with a rare level of sublimity that few contemporaries could match, except for Goethe, Byron, and Shelley. The descriptions in the Mascheroncide of Napoleon’s invasion of Italy and the flooding of the Po, while not perfect examples of taste, are nearly Lucretian in their dramatic and tumultuous grandeur. The frequent simplicity, or at least shallowness, of his thoughts is disguised by his beautiful language; and in his tact and skillful praise, he reminds us of Dryden, whom he closely resembles in many aspects of his works, his versatility, and the circumstances of his life. Another similarity lies in their prominence as critics, with Monti’s analyses of Dante and the Cruscan vocabulary being just as significant to his work as Dryden’s prefaces were to his. His dialogues, mainly between deceased authors and grammarians brought back from the afterlife to discuss language issues, are delightful for their elegance and charm.
UGO FOSCOLO (1778-1827), the second eminent poet of[Pg 338] the revolutionary period, successively Monti’s champion and his adversary, is in most respects a violent contrast to him. It would have been well had he been merely his complement. Monti’s pliant character greatly needed an infusion of vigour and independence; but Foscolo, though a self-restrained artist in his poems, in his life required the curb as much as Monti required the spur. Worse, his tempestuous vehemence and crabbed indocility were no tokens of real strength; he was at bottom weak and whimsical, the slave of passion, physical and intellectual. His countrymen, nevertheless, have forgotten his faults and follies for the sake of his untarnished patriotism, most unjustly suspected in his own day; he is the first very distinguished modern Italian whose consistency in this particular is a source of national joy and pride. Alfieri’s resentment against the French, though sufficiently excusable, blinded him to the real tendency of his times; other well-meaning men were either too intimately associated with the temporary makeshift of the despotic Empire, or too amenable to clerical pressure. Foscolo was untainted by either influence, and might be deemed not only absolved but canonised by his countrymen when Garibaldi made a pilgrimage to his tomb at Chiswick, and when, in 1871, his remains were transferred to the cemetery at Florence, the inspiration of the most famous of his poems.
UGO FOSCOLO (1778-1827), the second prominent poet of[Pg 338] the revolutionary period, was both a supporter and opponent of Monti, making him a stark contrast to him. It would have been better if he had just complemented Monti. Monti’s adaptable nature really needed a boost of energy and independence; however, Foscolo, despite being a disciplined artist in his poetry, needed as much restraint in his life as Monti needed motivation. Worse, his intense passion and stubbornness weren’t signs of true strength; at his core, he was weak and capricious, driven by both physical and intellectual desires. Nevertheless, his fellow countrymen have overlooked his flaws and mistakes, celebrating his unblemished patriotism, which was unjustly doubted during his lifetime. He is the first highly regarded modern Italian whose steadfastness in this respect brings national joy and pride. Alfieri’s anger towards the French, while understandable, prevented him from recognizing the true direction of his times, while other well-meaning individuals were too closely tied to the temporary solutions of the despotic Empire or too submissive to clerical influences. Foscolo was free from both pressures and can be seen as not only forgiven but almost revered by his countrymen, especially when Garibaldi visited his grave at Chiswick, and when his remains were moved to the cemetery in Florence in 1871, the inspiration for one of his most famous poems.
Alike in personal character and the quality of his productions, Foscolo may be compared with Landor, but with the capital distinction that Landor was a man of the past, and Foscolo, for all his Greek erudition and classical enthusiasm, a man of his own time. His romance, Jacopo Ortis (1798), perhaps the most celebrated of his productions, is a reminiscence of Werther and a fore[Pg 339]runner of René, but adds to the merely personal sorrows of these tragic autobiographies the nobler motive of despair at the ruin and enslavement of the hero’s country. Foscolo, though born at Zante, was prouder of his Venetian descent than of his Greek nativity, and the ignominious end of so glorious a history as the Republic’s not unnaturally or ignobly drove him to despair. At the same time he was usually under the spell of some woman; one of his genuine letters, indeed, written at a much later date, surpasses his romance in the eloquence of unhappy passion. Both motives combine to drive Ortis to suicide. Apart from its impressive style, the book is weak and unwholesome, but it powerfully depicts an unquestionable tendency of the age, and as such has a right to live, apart from its influence on Leopardi, George Sand, and other more recent writers of genius. Foscolo’s melancholy, fretful and egotistic as it is, is not pessimism; it is not grounded in the nature of things, but is always remediable by a change in external circumstances.
Similar in personal character and the quality of his works, Foscolo can be compared to Landor, but with the significant distinction that Landor was a man of the past, while Foscolo, despite his knowledge of Greek and enthusiasm for classical culture, was very much a man of his time. His novel, Jacopo Ortis (1798), perhaps the most famous of his works, recalls Werther and serves as a precursor to René, but it adds a nobler motivation of despair over the destruction and oppression of the hero’s country to the merely personal sorrows found in these tragic autobiographies. Although born in Zante, Foscolo took more pride in his Venetian heritage than in his Greek origins, and the shameful end of such a glorious history as that of the Republic understandably drove him to despair. At the same time, he was often under the influence of some woman; one of his authentic letters, written much later, surpasses his novel in expressing the eloquence of unrequited love. Both of these motivations push Ortis towards suicide. Aside from its powerful style, the book is weak and unhealthy, but it strikingly illustrates a clear trend of the time and, as such, deserves to endure, regardless of its impact on Leopardi, George Sand, and other more recent writers of talent. Foscolo’s melancholy, though often anxious and self-centered, is not pessimism; it isn't rooted in the nature of things, but is always fixable through a change in external circumstances.
Unlike the exuberant Monti, Foscolo wrote little poetry, but his scanty production is of choice quality. His most celebrated poem is the Sepolcri (1807), which in style and subject bears a remarkable resemblance to the finest poem America has yet given to the world, Bryant’s Thanatopsis. The American poet has conceived his work in a larger and grander spirit, and consequently surpasses Foscolo in the sublimity of his thought, though the latter’s poem is longer and adorned with episodes, and in merit of execution there may be little to choose. Bryant dwells on the majesty of death; Foscolo on the reverence due to the tomb, and the immortality of the memories of the great—a fine theme undoubtedly, and deserving of the monumental eloquence with which he[Pg 340] has adorned it, but small if measured against Bryant’s. Foscolo’s other most considerable poetical composition, his Hymns to the Graces, celebrated as the beneficent spirits of Greece, Italy, and an ideal world, was long but an aggregation of fragments, and was recovered as a whole only in 1856. The fastidious author could never satisfy himself, and the result is a production more remarkable for high polish than warmth of poetic feeling. It is just such a poem as Landor might have written. Foscolo’s tragedies, Ajax and Ricciarda, are fine compositions in the spirit of Alfieri: the former, notwithstanding its classical theme, has a relation to contemporary circumstances, Moreau being depicted as Ajax, and Bonaparte as Agamemnon. The few minor poems of Foscolo are admirable, full of weighty lines that imprint themselves on the memory. As a critic he accomplished more than it will be easy to accomplish after him, coming just at the moment when Europe, weary of the superficial æsthetics of the eighteenth century, was anxiously looking for a guide to the spirit of the past. It is as much by this happy fortune as by their intrinsic merit that his essays mark an era in the literary history of Dante, Petrarch, Tasso, and Boccaccio.
Unlike the vibrant Monti, Foscolo wrote little poetry, but what he did create is of exceptional quality. His most famous poem is the Sepolcri (1807), which in style and subject closely resembles America's finest poem so far, Bryant's Thanatopsis. The American poet envisioned his work in a broader and more grandiose manner, thus surpassing Foscolo in the depth of his ideas, although Foscolo's poem is longer and filled with episodes, and in terms of execution, there may be little difference. Bryant focuses on the majesty of death; Foscolo emphasizes the respect owed to the tomb and the immortality of the memories of the great—a beautiful theme indeed, worthy of the monumental elegance with which he[Pg 340] has presented it, but it seems minor when compared to Bryant's work. Foscolo’s other significant poetic piece, his Hymns to the Graces, honoring the benevolent spirits of Greece, Italy, and an ideal world, was for a long time just a collection of fragments and was only published as a complete work in 1856. The meticulous author could never feel satisfied, resulting in a piece more notable for its high polish than for warmth in poetic feeling. It resembles a poem that Landor might have penned. Foscolo’s tragedies, Ajax and Ricciarda, are excellent compositions in the style of Alfieri: the former, despite its classical theme, has a connection to contemporary events, with Moreau depicted as Ajax and Bonaparte as Agamemnon. Foscolo’s few minor poems are commendable, filled with impactful lines that stick in the memory. As a critic, he achieved more than will be easily replicated after him, arriving at a time when Europe, tired of the shallow aesthetics of the eighteenth century, was eagerly seeking a guide to the spirit of the past. It is as much due to this fortunate timing as to their intrinsic value that his essays signify an era in the literary history of Dante, Petrarch, Tasso, and Boccaccio.
Foscolo’s agitated life has afforded matter for many biographers, but the essential facts lie in narrow compass. Born in Zante of mixed Venetian and Greek parentage, he early sought Venice, and learned the secret of literary style from Cesarotti, the translator of Ossian. The shameful extinction of the Venetian Republic by France and Austria combined with his own ill-regulated passions to make him write Jacopo Ortis and talk of imitating his suicidal hero. A spell of military service, partly at the siege of Genoa, partly in the army destined for the in[Pg 341]vasion of England, went far to cure him, and he spent several years as a man of letters at Milan, translating Homer, composing his tragedies, and too much engaged in unedifying literary quarrels for his own dignity or the credit of letters. He showed an honourable independence in rejecting the bribes offered to induce him to adulate Napoleon, and, equally spurning the proffered subvention of the Austrian Government, became an exile at the overthrow of the Empire. He ultimately took refuge in England, exchanged, he might have boasted, for Byron. Here he was warmly received in aristocratic as well as literary circles, and might have performed a distinguished part. But his extravagance and his irregular habits wore out his friends’ patience, though Mr. Smiles says: “Ugo Foscolo lived to the end of his life surrounded by all that was luxurious and beautiful.” If so, Hudson Gurney, who raised his tomb, must have given him bread as well as a stone. He was also affectionately tended by his natural daughter, whose mother was an Englishwoman. He died in September 1827. Some of his best critical work belongs to this last period, and a valuable correspondence from English friends is understood to be awaiting publication. His own letters are admirable, full of life and movement.
Foscolo’s tumultuous life has provided plenty of material for biographers, but the key facts are fairly straightforward. Born in Zante to parents of mixed Venetian and Greek heritage, he moved to Venice early on and learned the art of literary style from Cesarotti, the translator of Ossian. The disgraceful end of the Venetian Republic at the hands of France and Austria, combined with his own unmanageable passions, led him to write Jacopo Ortis and express a desire to emulate his suicidal protagonist. A stint in the military, partly during the siege of Genoa and partly with the army aimed at invading England, helped to stabilize him. He spent several years as a man of letters in Milan, translating Homer, writing his tragedies, and getting too caught up in unproductive literary feuds that did little for his reputation or the integrity of literature. He demonstrated honorable independence by refusing bribes to flatter Napoleon and, equally rejecting financial support from the Austrian Government, became an exile after the Empire fell. He eventually found refuge in England, which he might have boasted was a trade for Byron. There, he was warmly welcomed in both high society and literary circles and could have played a prominent role. However, his extravagance and irregular habits exhausted his friends’ patience, although Mr. Smiles notes: “Ugo Foscolo lived to the end of his life surrounded by all that was luxurious and beautiful.” If that’s the case, Hudson Gurney, who built his tomb, must have given him assistance as well as neglect. He was also lovingly cared for by his natural daughter, whose mother was an Englishwoman. He passed away in September 1827. Some of his best literary work comes from this final period, and a valuable collection of letters from English friends is reportedly awaiting publication. His own letters are remarkable, full of life and energy.
Little as IPPOLITO PINDEMONTE (1754-1825) resembled Foscolo either as an author or as a man, their names are frequently associated on account of Pindemonte’s reply to Foscolo’s Sepolcri, a fine poem breathing the spirit of resignation and tranquillity, for which his gloomy predecessor had left him abundant scope. Pindemonte’s best production, however, is his Antonio Foscarini, a true tale of unhappy love, recited with great pathos in elegant octaves. He is a kind of Italian Cowper, a gentle and[Pg 342] amiable valetudinarian. Like Cowper, he sang country life, and touched the events and the manners of his times in a strain of soft elegiac melancholy; like Cowper, too, he translated Homer. He holds no such important position in Italian as Cowper does in English literature, but represents the large class of his fellow-citizens who, carrying the spirit of the eighteenth century into the nineteenth, were rather ornamental than useful to their country.
Little as IPPOLITO PINDEMONTE (1754-1825) resembled Foscolo either as a writer or as a person, their names are often linked because of Pindemonte’s response to Foscolo’s Sepolcri, a beautiful poem filled with a sense of resignation and calm, for which his somber predecessor had left him plenty of room to explore. However, Pindemonte’s best work is his Antonio Foscarini, a true story of unfulfilled love, told with great emotion in elegant octaves. He’s like an Italian Cowper, a gentle and[Pg 342] lovable old man. Like Cowper, he celebrated rural life, and reflected on the events and customs of his time with a touch of soft, elegiac sadness; like Cowper, he also translated Homer. He doesn’t hold a significant place in Italian literature like Cowper does in English literature, but he represents the larger group of his fellow citizens who, carrying the spirit of the eighteenth century into the nineteenth, were more decorative than helpful to their country.
Monti and Foscolo, with all their genius, could not escape the influence of their times. In the French and Italian literature of the Imperial period, and still more in its art, a certain pseudo-classical affectation is visible. Sublimity and grace are attained indeed, but there is something mannered about the one, and something fastidious about the other. The reigning taste required to be brought nearer to Nature, and the writer who could effect this was sure to mark an epoch in the literature of his country. The mission was discharged by ALESSANDRO MANZONI (1785-1873), a man who announces a new departure in many ways, and whose historical significance, even more than his fine genius, places him above the still more gifted Leopardi at the head of the Italian literature of the first half of the nineteenth century. From one point of view he signalises the invasion of the romantic spirit. Goethe, Byron, Shakespeare, Scott are more to him than the old Italian masters. From another, he founds the Neo-Catholic school, and personifies the revival of the religious spirit in its most gentle and edifying form. Monti and Foscolo had been sceptics; Manzoni is devout, while at the same time there is nothing grotesque in his mediævalism, and he keeps the spheres of religion and politics so apart as to be able[Pg 343] to hail the downfall of the temporal power. Yet, again, he is a reformer of the language, and the first to form a style equally acceptable to his cultured and to his unlettered countrymen.
Monti and Foscolo, despite their talent, could not escape the influence of their era. In the French and Italian literature of the Imperial period, and especially in its art, there’s a noticeable pseudo-classical style. While they achieve greatness and elegance, there’s something forced about the former and something overly particular about the latter. The dominant taste called for a closer connection to Nature, and the writer who could make this happen was sure to create a new era in his country's literature. This mission was accomplished by ALESSANDRO MANZONI (1785-1873), a man who represents a significant shift in many ways, and whose historical importance, more than his remarkable talent, positions him above the even more gifted Leopardi as a leading figure in Italian literature of the first half of the nineteenth century. From one perspective, he marks the advent of the romantic spirit. Goethe, Byron, Shakespeare, and Scott hold more significance for him than the old Italian masters. From another angle, he founds the Neo-Catholic school and embodies the revival of the religious spirit in its most gentle and uplifting form. While Monti and Foscolo were skeptics, Manzoni is devout, yet he presents his medievalism without anything ridiculous, keeping the spheres of religion and politics distinctly separate, allowing him to acknowledge the fall of temporal power. Moreover, he reforms the language and is the first to create a style that appeals to both educated and uneducated Italians alike.[Pg 343]
The hero of these various achievements was singularly unlike the usual type of great renovators and innovators. Such epoch-making personages rarely want for self-assertion. Manzoni was a gentle, undemonstrative man, though observant of others and not ignorant of his own worth, and capable of sarcasm on occasion; a valetudinarian, whose dread of crowds frequently confined him to his house, who made no display, mounted no rostrum, and ceased to write at forty. Hence, though I Promessi Sposi is probably more widely known than any Italian book after the Divina Commedia, the author has failed to personally impress the European imagination, and appears a mere shadow in comparison with Victor Hugo or even Lamartine, neither of whom, notwithstanding their infinitely greater productiveness, so profoundly influenced the literature of their country. Born at Milan, Manzoni was an Austrian subject, and, though a true patriot, shunned to offend the ruling powers. He led the life of a respectable Italian gentleman of moderate fortune, at one time greatly impaired by his father’s extravagance, and basked for nearly half a century in the tranquil enjoyment of European fame, which, after the success of I Promessi Sposi, he imperilled by no further venture. “Formerly,” he said in excuse, “the Muse came after me, now I should have to go after her.” The events of 1848 failed to draw him from his retirement; when the unity of Italy was accomplished he accepted public honours, but declined public duties; none criticised his inaction,[Pg 344] for all felt that he had done his best by Italy. His death at the age of eighty-eight evoked such a unanimity of sentiment as has perhaps accompanied that of no great author of modern times except Sir Walter Scott. Goethe had hostile detractors. Settembrini and the few others who presumed to criticise Manzoni urged their scruples in a spirit of becoming reverence.
The hero of these various achievements was quite different from the usual types of great renovators and innovators. Such groundbreaking figures seldom lack for self-assertion. Manzoni was a gentle, unassuming man, observant of others and aware of his own worth, capable of sarcasm at times; he was a frail individual whose fear of crowds often kept him at home, who made no show, took no platform, and stopped writing at forty. Therefore, although I Promessi Sposi is probably better known than any Italian book other than the Divina Commedia, the author hasn’t made a personal impression on the European imagination and seems a mere shadow compared to Victor Hugo or even Lamartine, neither of whom, despite their much greater productivity, influenced their country’s literature as profoundly. Born in Milan, Manzoni was an Austrian subject and, although a true patriot, avoided offending those in power. He lived the life of a respectable Italian gentleman of moderate means, at one point greatly affected by his father's extravagance, and enjoyed nearly half a century of peaceful European fame, which he put at risk with no further ventures after the success of I Promessi Sposi. “Previously,” he said in his defense, “the Muse came after me; now I would have to chase her.” The events of 1848 did not pull him from his retirement; when Italy became united, he accepted public honors but refused public duties; no one criticized his inactivity,[Pg 344] for everyone felt that he had done his best for Italy. His death at eighty-eight evoked such a strong sentiment that perhaps only Sir Walter Scott had similar reactions at his passing among great authors of modern times. Goethe had his detractors. Settembrini and the few others who dared to criticize Manzoni expressed their reservations with a respectful attitude.
Manzoni’s claim to this universal veneration was three-fold. In the first place, he was really a great writer; in the second, he was the standard-bearer of Italian literature, the one contemporary author of his nation who could be named along with Goethe and Byron; thirdly and chiefly, he represented the most important intellectual movement of the post-Napoleonic age, the romantic and mediæval reaction—a necessity, for justice demanded it. The Middle Age was indeed no model for the nineteenth century, as the romanticists and reactionaries thought, but it did possess elements indispensable for the enrichment of the national life; and although the Italian mind was probably less in harmony with these than the mind of any other people, no Italian could forget that the greatest of his countrymen was also the greatest and most representative writer of the Middle Ages. It had been one of Monti’s chief merits to have emulated and revived the style of Dante, to the disgust of Pope Pius VI., who asked him why on earth he could not write like Metastasio. After the form came the spirit of the Divine Comedy, commended to the nation by the misfortunes and deceptions which succeeded the fall of Napoleon, when the exile of Florence appeared more than ever a symbol of his country. The worshippers of Dante were indeed divided, some seeing in him the Ghibelline, the enemy of the temporal power no less than[Pg 345] of the foreigner; others, the apostle of mediæval Catholicism. Both views were right and both wrong, and the choice between them was merely a matter of temperament, but the latter was the more likely to be propagated by the air of the time.
Manzoni’s claim to this universal admiration was three-fold. First, he was genuinely a great writer; second, he was the standard-bearer of Italian literature, the one contemporary author from Italy who could be mentioned alongside Goethe and Byron; and third, and most importantly, he embodied the most significant intellectual movement of the post-Napoleonic era, the romantic and medieval reaction—a necessity, as justice required it. The Middle Ages were certainly no model for the nineteenth century, as the romanticists and reactionaries believed, but it had essential elements crucial for enriching national life; and even though the Italian mindset was likely less aligned with these than that of any other people, no Italian could forget that the greatest of their countrymen was also the greatest and most representative writer of the Middle Ages. One of Monti’s main achievements was to have emulated and revived Dante’s style, much to the annoyance of Pope Pius VI, who asked him why he couldn’t just write like Metastasio. After the form came the spirit of the Divine Comedy, endorsed by the hardships and deceptions that followed Napoleon’s fall, when the exile from Florence seemed more than ever a symbol of his country. Dante’s admirers were indeed divided, with some seeing him as the Ghibelline, the enemy of temporal power as much as of the foreigner; others viewed him as the apostle of medieval Catholicism. Both perspectives were correct and both were wrong, and the choice between them was merely a matter of temperament, but the latter was more likely to be promoted in the spirit of the time.
The gentle and modest Manzoni obeyed the more potent influence. In 1812 he began to produce his hymns, mostly on the festivals of the Church, which perhaps suggested Keble’s Christian Year. They were published in 1815, but the finest, that for Whitsunday, is a later addition. They attracted little attention until the appearance of his famous ode on the death of Napoleon, Il Cinque Maggio, which, appearing at the right “psychological moment,” at a time when every man felt almost as an intimate of the great conqueror who had made so large a portion of his own existence, took Italy and Europe by storm. The note of personal compassion which pervades it was then in place, but now that Napoleon’s exploits and disasters are ancient history, and he is chiefly regarded as a great world-shaker and incarnate elemental force, we feel the need of a deeper insight and a wider sweep. Even Manzoni’s fire and eloquence, vivid as they are, scarcely rival Lamartine’s on the same subject. A patriotic poem of equal power, the ode on the march of the Piedmontese volunteers to succour the Lombards in 1821, imaginary as fact, but veracious as prophecy, has suffered less, or indeed nothing, from the lapse of time, expressing the deepest feelings of every Italian heart now as then. Though composed in 1821, it was not so much as written down until 1848, from apprehension of the Austrian police. No less fine are the lyrics in Manzoni’s tragedies, the Carmagnola (1820) and the Adelchi (1822).
The gentle and humble Manzoni was influenced by stronger forces. In 1812, he started creating his hymns, mostly for Church festivals, which may have been inspired by Keble’s Christian Year. They were published in 1815, but the best one, the hymn for Whitsunday, was added later. They didn't receive much attention until he released his famous ode about Napoleon’s death, Il Cinque Maggio, which came out at the perfect "psychological moment," when everyone felt a personal connection to the great conqueror who had shaped so much of their lives. It captivated Italy and Europe. The personal compassion evident in it was relevant then, but now that Napoleon’s adventures and failures are part of history, he is mostly seen as a significant world-changer and a powerful force of nature. We now seek a deeper understanding and broader perspective. Even Manzoni’s intensity and eloquence, although striking, hardly compare to Lamartine’s treatment of the same topic. A similarly powerful patriotic poem, the ode about the Piedmontese volunteers marching to help the Lombards in 1821, may be fictional in its depiction but is truthful as prophecy, and it has aged less, or not at all, resonating with the deepest feelings of every Italian heart just like it did back then. Though it was written in 1821, it wasn’t actually recorded until 1848 due to fears of the Austrian police. The lyrics in Manzoni’s tragedies, Carmagnola (1820) and Adelchi (1822), are equally impressive.
These dramas themselves mark an epoch in Italian literary history, not so much from their absolute merit, as from being the first attempt to adapt Shakespearian methods to the Italian drama. Alfieri and Monti had adhered to the classical school; Manzoni struck into a new path, and by so doing revealed a new world to his countrymen, little as it followed that the old world need be entirely forsaken. The Carmagnola depicts the condottieri of the fifteenth century, the Adelchi the Lombards of the eighth. The latter is the more dramatic, and the two principal characters, Adelchi and Ermengarda, are depicted with extreme beauty and power. The pieces, however, are rather dramatic poems than plays, and rise highest where there is most scope for poetry. Martin the Deacon’s description of his journey in the Adelchi, for instance, so finely translated by Mr. W. D. Howells, is magnificent, but on a scale disproportioned to the play. The fire and spirit of the two martial lyrics in the Carmagnola and the Adelchi respectively are marvellous; “their wonderful plunging metre,” it has been said, “suggests a charge of horses.” That in the Adelchi should alone vindicate Manzoni against the accusation of unpatriotic lukewarmness. It paints the lot of the Italian people of the eighth century, transferred by the fortune of war from a Lombard master to a Frank, who unite to oppress them, and nothing can be more evident than the contemporary application to Italian, Austrian, and Frenchman. The following slightly abridged version is by Miss Ellen Clerke:
These dramas themselves mark a significant moment in Italian literary history, not just because of their inherent quality, but because they were the first attempt to adapt Shakespearean techniques to Italian theater. Alfieri and Monti stuck to the classical style, while Manzoni forged a new path, revealing a new perspective to his fellow countrymen, even if it didn't mean completely abandoning the old ways. The Carmagnola showcases the mercenaries of the fifteenth century, while the Adelchi focuses on the Lombards of the eighth century. The latter is more dramatic, and the two main characters, Adelchi and Ermengarda, are portrayed with incredible beauty and power. However, these works are more like dramatic poems than traditional plays, reaching their highest expression where poetry has the most room to flourish. Martin the Deacon’s account of his journey in the Adelchi, beautifully translated by Mr. W. D. Howells, is magnificent but seems disproportionate to the play itself. The intense energy and passion in the martial lyrics of the Carmagnola and the Adelchi are astounding; it's been said that their "astonishing plunging rhythm" evokes the image of a cavalry charge. The passage in the Adelchi alone defends Manzoni against claims of unpatriotic indifference. It portrays the plight of the Italian people in the eighth century, caught in a shift from a Lombard ruler to a Frankish one, both of whom come together to oppress them, which unmistakably resonates with the contemporary situation involving Italians, Austrians, and French. The following slightly abridged version is by Miss Ellen Clerke:
In visages pallid, and eyes dim and shrouded,
As blinks the pale sun through a welkin beclouded,
The might of their fathers a moment is seen;
In eye and in countenance doubtfully blending,
The shame of the present seems dumbly contending
With pride in the thought of a past that hath been.
In pale faces, with dim and shadowed eyes,
As the weak sun flickers through a cloudy sky,
The strength of their fathers shows briefly;
In their gaze and expressions, a mix of uncertainty,
The shame of the present silently struggles
With pride in the memories of a past that used to be.
Now they gather in hope to disperse panic-stricken,
And in tortuous ways their pace slacken or quicken,
As, ’twixt longing and fear, they advance or stand still,
Gazing once and again where, despairing and scattered,
The host of their tyrants flies broken and shattered
From the wrath of the swords that are drinking their fill.
Now they come together with hope to escape their panic,
And in winding paths, their speed slows down or speeds up,
Caught between desire and fear, they either move forward or stay still.
Looking repeatedly where, hopeless and broken,
The army of their oppressors retreats, destroyed and fragmented,
From the power of the swords that are fulfilling their thirst.
As wolves that the hunter hath cowed and subjected,
Their hair on their hides in dire horror erected,
So these to their covert distractedly fly;
And hope springs anew in the breast of the peasant;
O’ertaking the future in joy of the present,
He deems his chain broken, and broken for aye.
Like wolves that the hunter has scared and controlled,
Their fur stands up in sheer terror,
They rush off to their hiding spot in a panic;
And hope rises again in the heart of the peasant;
Looking forward to the future with joy in the present,
He thinks his chains are shattered, and shattered for good.
Nay, hearken! Yon heroes in victory warring,
From refuge and rescue the routed debarring,
By path steep and rugged have come from afar,
Forsaking the halls of their festive carousing,
From downy repose on soft couches arousing,
In haste to obey the shrill summons of war.
No, listen! Those heroes are fighting in victory,
Blocking the routed from refuge and rescue,
They've traveled from far away through steep and rough roads,
Leaving behind the halls of their festive partying,
Rising from comfortable rest on soft couches,
In a rush to respond to the urgent call of war.
They have left in their castles their wives broken-hearted,
Who, striving to part, still refused to be parted,
With pleadings and warnings that died on the tongue.
The war-dinted helmet the brow hath surmounted,
And soon the dark chargers are saddled and mounted,
And hollow the bridge to their gallop hath rung.
They’ve left their wives in their castles, heartbroken,
Who, trying to say goodbye, still can’t let go,
With shouts and warnings that disappeared.
The war-scarred helmet rests on their foreheads,
And soon the dark horses are saddled and ready,
And the empty bridge reverberates with their gallop.
From land unto land they have speeded and fleeted,
With lips that the lay of the soldier repeated,
[Pg 348]But hearts that have harboured their home and its bowers.
They have watched, they have starved, by grim discipline driven,
And hauberk and helm have been battered and riven,
And arrows around them have whistled in showers.
From one land to another they have rushed and moved quickly,
With lips that echoed the words of the soldier,
[Pg 348]But hearts that have treasured their home and its gardens.
They have watched, they have starved, driven by harsh discipline,
And armor and helmets have been battered and torn,
And arrows have whizzed past them in bursts.
And deem ye, poor fools! that the meed and the guerdon
That lured from afar were to lighten your burden,
Your wrongs to abolish, your fate to reverse?
Go! back to the wrecks of your palaces stately,
To the forges whose glow ye extinguished so lately,
To the field ye have tilled in the sweat of your curse!
And do you really think, you poor fools! that the rewards and the gifts
that tempted you from far away were meant to ease your struggles,
to fix your mistakes, to change your future?
Go! back to the ruins of your grand palaces,
to the forges whose light you snuffed out so recently,
to the land you have toiled over with the sweat of your struggles!
The victor and vanquished, in amity knitted,
Have doubled the yoke to your shoulders refitted;
One tyrant had quelled you, and now ye have twain.
They cast forth the lot for the serf and the cattle,
They throne on the sods that yet bleed from their battle,
And the soil and the hind are their servants again.
The winner and the loser, bound together in friendship,
Have added to the burden you now bear;
You dealt with one oppressive ruler, and now there are two.
They decide the fate of both the serfs and the cattle,
They sit on the ground that still bleeds from the fight,
And the land and the workers serve them again.
If Manzoni was surpassed as a dramatist and equalled as a lyrist by others among his countrymen, he has hitherto found no competitor as a novelist. I Promessi Sposi (1825) was the first great Italian romance, and it remains the greatest. It would be difficult to transcend its capital merits, the beauty and truth of description, the interest of its leading characters, and its perfect fidelity to life, if not in every respect to the place and period where and when the scene is laid—Milan under the dreary Spanish rule of the seventeenth century—yet to the universal feelings and instincts of humanity. As a picture of human nature the book is above criticism; it is just the fact, neither more nor less. “It satisfies us,” said Goethe, “like perfectly ripe fruit.” It has, notwithstanding, a weak side, which Goethe did not fail to point out—the prominence of the historical element, and the dryness with which the writer exhibits his authorities, instead of dissolving them in the flow of his narrative. “The German translator,” said Goethe, “must get rid[Pg 349] of a great part of the war and the famine, and two-thirds of the plague.” Other objections to Manzoni’s romance refer to its real or supposed tendencies, which leave its artistic merits unaffected. It may be granted that panegyrics upon Cardinal Federigo Borromeo, however just, were hardly seasonable when the Pope was the fast ally of the Austrian; and Manzoni did still worse by his country when (1819) he wrote a treatise on Catholic Morals, unexceptionable when there should be no more question of the Temporal Power. But he then cherished generous illusions which he was ultimately obliged to renounce; though never parting with one of the leading and most remarkable features of I Promessi Sposi, its sympathy with the poor and lowly. It is a remarkable proof of the difficulties of style which beset the Italian author, that Manzoni found it necessary to give his romance a thorough revision to bring its diction nearer to the Tuscan standard. His other prose works comprise, the Column of Infamy, an historical appendix to I Promessi Sposi, Letters on Romanticism, an able polemic on behalf of the romantic school, and Letters on the Unities of Time and Place, demonstrating that the unity of action is the only unity which need be regarded by the dramatist.
If Manzoni was outdone as a playwright and matched as a lyricist by others from his country, he still hasn’t found a rival as a novelist. I Promessi Sposi (1825) was the first major Italian novel, and it remains the greatest. It would be hard to surpass its key qualities: the beauty and truth of its descriptions, the intrigue of its main characters, and its perfect accuracy to life—not just in relation to the specific time and place it’s set—Milan during the bleak Spanish rule of the seventeenth century—but also in capturing universal human feelings and instincts. As a portrayal of human nature, the book is beyond criticism; it reflects reality, nothing more, nothing less. “It satisfies us,” Goethe said, “like perfectly ripe fruit.” However, it does have a weakness that Goethe pointed out—the prominence of the historical element and the dryness with which the author presents his sources, rather than weaving them fluidly into the story. “The German translator,” Goethe noted, “must eliminate a lot of the war and famine, and two-thirds of the plague.” Other criticisms of Manzoni’s novel involve its real or perceived biases, which do not diminish its artistic value. It can be acknowledged that praise of Cardinal Federigo Borromeo, though justified, was hardly appropriate when the Pope was a close ally of Austria. Manzoni also did his country a disservice when, in 1819, he wrote a treatise on Catholic Morals that was acceptable only when there was no longer any debate about the Temporal Power. But he had noble illusions at that time, which he had to ultimately let go; still, he never abandoned one of the most defining and admirable aspects of I Promessi Sposi—its compassion for the poor and marginalized. It’s a striking testament to the stylistic challenges faced by Italian authors that Manzoni felt it necessary to completely revise his novel to align its language more closely with the Tuscan standard. His other prose works include the Column of Infamy, a historical appendix to I Promessi Sposi, Letters on Romanticism, an insightful defense of the romantic movement, and Letters on the Unities of Time and Place, which argue that the unity of action is the only one that dramatists should pay attention to.
The success of I Promessi Sposi could not but create a school of historical novelists in Italy, whose works probably effected more for the propagation of Italian literature beyond the Alps than those of any writer except Manzoni himself. The Marco Visconti of Tommaso Grossi, the Ettorre Fieramosca of Massimo d’Azeglio, the Margherita Pusterla of Cesare Cantù, are romances of great merit, but, as the author of one of them exclaims, “How far we are behind Manzoni!”
The success of I Promessi Sposi inevitably inspired a group of historical novelists in Italy, whose works probably did more to spread Italian literature beyond the Alps than those of any writer except Manzoni himself. The Marco Visconti by Tommaso Grossi, the Ettorre Fieramosca by Massimo d’Azeglio, and the Margherita Pusterla by Cesare Cantù, are novels of great quality, but as one of their authors exclaims, “How far we are behind Manzoni!”
Little as any anti-national motive can be attributed to the Adelchi, it is true that Manzoni’s patriotism was chiefly evinced in his lyrics, and that he was not prominent as a patriotic dramatist. This part was reserved for GIOVANNI BATTISTA NICCOLINI (1782-1861). In times of trial and distress the measure of service is apt to be the measure of applause, and popular gratitude may for a time have exalted Niccolini’s tragedies to a higher level than that due to their strictly literary desert. They are nevertheless fine productions, and the most patriotic are usually the best. Arnaldo di Brescia, too bold an apotheosis of the fiery monk who defied the Papacy in the twelfth century to be printed in Italy for many years after its appearance in France, is the most poetical, but is neither intended nor adapted for the stage. Notwithstanding its historical subject, this mighty tragedy, as Mr. W. D. Howells, the translator of some of its finest passages, not unjustly terms it, is an idealistic work. The other dramas, taken from history, and representing such crises in Italian story as the destruction of Florentine liberty and the Sicilian Vespers, are more compliant with ordinary dramatic rules; but the most celebrated and successful on the stage is Antonio Foscarini, founded on the same incident in Venetian history that had afforded the subject of Pindemonte’s poem. Before he became imbued with the spirit of the romantic school, Niccolini had acquired great distinction as a classical dramatist, especially by his Polissena and his Medea. His first performance, Nabucco (1816), idealised the fall of Napoleon in a Babylonian tragedy. Among his plays is a free translation of Shelley’s Cenci, in general excellent, but remarkable for the entire disfigurement of the opening speech, no doubt for prudential reasons. At first poor, afterwards in easy circumstances, Niccolini spent an uneventful life in the service of the Academy of Florence; his mode of living was sequestered, and his character stainless.
While little anti-national sentiment can be linked to Adelchi, it's true that Manzoni’s patriotism mostly showed in his poetry, and he wasn’t particularly known as a patriotic playwright. That role was reserved for GIOVANNI BATTISTA NICCOLINI (1782-1861). During tough times, the extent of one’s service often determines the applause received, and public gratitude may have momentarily raised Niccolini’s tragedies to a level higher than what their literary quality warranted. Still, they are impressive works, and the most patriotic ones are usually the best. Arnaldo di Brescia, which celebrates the fiery monk who stood against the Papacy in the twelfth century, was too bold to be published in Italy for many years after its release in France; it’s the most poetic but is neither intended nor suitable for the stage. Despite its historical theme, this powerful tragedy, as Mr. W. D. Howells, the translator of some of its finest excerpts, rightly calls it, is an idealistic piece. The other plays, drawn from history and depicting significant moments in Italian history like the fall of Florentine liberty and the Sicilian Vespers, adhere more to standard dramatic conventions. However, the most prominently known and successful on stage is Antonio Foscarini, which is based on the same event in Venetian history that inspired Pindemonte’s poem. Before embracing the romantic spirit, Niccolini gained considerable recognition as a classical playwright, particularly with his Polissena and Medea. His first performance, Nabucco (1816), idealized Napoleon's downfall in a Babylonian tragedy. Among his works is a loose translation of Shelley’s Cenci, generally excellent but notable for the complete alteration of the opening speech, likely for reasons of caution. Initially struggling financially but later in comfortable circumstances, Niccolini led a quiet life serving the Academy of Florence; his lifestyle was secluded, and his character was impeccable.
With all his good-will, Niccolini could deal no such blows at foreign or domestic oppressors as that which a brother dramatist of greatly inferior power delivered by the mere record of his sufferings. Le Mie Prigioni made SILVIO PELLICO (1789-1854) as typical a figure as the Iron Mask or the Prisoner of Chillon, and won Italy a moral victory in her darkest day (1832). It is needless to give any particular account of so famous a book. The candid and innocent author was born to move mankind by a single story, and to relapse into obscurity after delivering his message. His dramas and lyrics do not exceed mediocrity, with the exception of Francesca da Rimini (1818), a tragedy full of tender feeling, admired by Byron, to whom the version of some scenes in the Quarterly Review has been attributed. They were, however, in fact rendered by Milman.
With all his good intentions, Niccolini couldn't strike as hard at foreign or domestic oppressors as a fellow playwright of much lesser talent did just by telling his own story. Le Mie Prigioni turned SILVIO PELLICO (1789-1854) into a figure as iconic as the Iron Mask or the Prisoner of Chillon, and achieved a moral victory for Italy during its darkest hour (1832). There’s no need to give a detailed account of such a well-known book. The honest and innocent author was destined to touch people's hearts with a single tale and then fade into obscurity after delivering his message. His plays and poems are mostly average, except for Francesca da Rimini (1818), a tragedy rich in emotion that Byron admired, and which he is often credited with adapting for the Quarterly Review. However, the actual adaptation was done by Milman.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
CHAPTER XXIV
THE REGENERATION
That only one of the distinguished writers reviewed in the last chapter should have given free expression to the Italian craving for liberty and national unity, may be accounted for in the simplest possible manner. Foscolo was the only one in exile; the unexpatriated, writing under a censorship, said not what they would, but what they could. Apart, nevertheless, from this consideration, it is true that the national movement was slow in acquiring energy and consistency, inasmuch as it was not in the first instance an indigenous growth. The conception of an Italian nation under a single political head had not been too clearly formulated, even by Petrarch and Machiavelli, and since the latter’s time had been in great measure the exclusive possession of the finest minds. As an upbursting bubble may hint at what is passing in the depths of the sea, so Gernando’s scoff in the Gerusalemme Liberata at Rinaldo as a native of la serva Italia reveals the hidden workings of Tasso’s spirit, and vindicates him from the charge of ludicrously servile adulation. Nothing more ridiculous can be conceived than the poet’s notion that his patron Alphonso might well lead either the armies or the fleets of Europe in a new crusade if he was to be no more than a Duke of Ferrara; not so if the headship of a united and regenerated Italy was to fall to him.
That one of the prominent writers discussed in the last chapter openly expressed the Italian desire for freedom and national unity can be easily explained. Foscolo was the only one in exile; those who remained, writing under censorship, said not what they wanted but what they could. However, aside from this fact, it's true that the national movement was slow to gain momentum and coherence, as it wasn’t initially a home-grown effort. The idea of an Italian nation under a single political leader had not been clearly defined, even by Petrarch and Machiavelli, and since Machiavelli’s time, it had mostly been a concept held by the brightest minds. Just as a popping bubble might suggest what's happening below the surface of the sea, Gernando’s mockery in the Gerusalemme Liberata of Rinaldo as a native of la serva Italia reveals the subtle thoughts of Tasso and defends him against the accusation of overly servile flattery. Nothing could be more absurd than the poet believing that his patron Alphonso could lead either the armies or fleets of Europe in a new crusade if he were to remain just the Duke of Ferrara; that could only change if he were to take on the leadership of a united and revitalized Italy.
The next generation reposed hopes premature, indeed—yet, as the far-off event was to show, not irrational—in the house of Savoy; but as time wore on and material circumstances improved, these patriotic aspirations waned, and the call for liberty which came from France in the revolutionary era had to create the sentiment to which it appealed. Any prospect of such a response seemed destroyed by the behaviour of the French propaganda itself—its infamous betrayal of the Venetian Republic, its exactions from private fortunes, pillages from public treasuries, and wholesale robbery of Italian works of art. Yet by an extraordinary turn of events the chief perpetrator of these iniquities, himself an Italian, became most undesignedly on his own part the father of Italian unity and freedom. By crowning himself King of Italy, Napoleon Bonaparte gave her a national existence. After a few years of his rule the inhabitants of the peninsula could not but perceive that the visions of their seers and the aspirations of their statesmen had in great measure come to pass.
The next generation placed its hopes too early, but as the distant event would later show, not without reason—in the House of Savoy. However, as time passed and conditions improved, these patriotic hopes faded, and the call for liberty that came from France during the revolutionary period had to generate the spirit it sought. Any chance of such a response seemed shattered by the actions of the French propaganda itself—its notorious betrayal of the Venetian Republic, its demands on private fortunes, looting from public funds, and widespread theft of Italian artwork. Yet, through an unexpected turn of events, the main culprit of these wrongdoings, himself an Italian, unwittingly became the architect of Italian unity and freedom. By crowning himself King of Italy, Napoleon Bonaparte granted her a national identity. After a few years of his rule, the people of the peninsula could not help but notice that the dreams of their prophets and the ambitions of their leaders had largely come true.
Notwithstanding the existence of some nominally independent principalities, for the first time since Theodoric the Italians of the North at all events actually were Italians—not Lombards, or Tuscans, or Piedmontese. They were indeed ruled by a despot; but to this, with the practical instinct of their race, the Italians submitted in the prevision that Napoleon’s empire must be dissolved by his death, and the hope that the national unity would survive it and him. Such might well have been the case had his authority been peacefully transmitted to a successor; but the circumstances of his downfall inevitably brought back the Austrians and the exiled princes, to reign no longer over a contented or an indifferent people,[Pg 354] but over one which had taken the idea of national unity to its heart. The effect on literature is illustrated by a passage in one of Byron’s letters from Italy: “They talk Dante, write Dante, and think and dream Dante to an extent that would be ridiculous but that he deserves it.” It was not so much the recognition of Dante’s literary desert which occasioned this reaction from eighteenth-century neglect, as the incarnation of the sufferings and the genius of his country in his person.
Despite the presence of some officially independent principalities, for the first time since Theodoric, the Italians in the North truly identified as Italians—not Lombards, Tuscans, or Piedmontese. They were indeed under a tyrant's rule; however, with the practical instinct of their culture, the Italians accepted this in the belief that Napoleon’s empire would collapse with his death and that national unity would endure beyond him. This might have been the case had his authority been peacefully passed to a successor; but the circumstances surrounding his fall inevitably brought back the Austrians and the exiled princes, who would not reign over a satisfied or indifferent populace, but rather over a people that had embraced the concept of national unity. The impact on literature is highlighted by a passage from one of Byron’s letters from Italy: “They talk Dante, write Dante, and think and dream Dante to an extent that would be ridiculous but that he deserves it.” It wasn't merely the acknowledgment of Dante’s literary value that triggered this reaction from the neglect of the eighteenth century; rather, it was the embodiment of his country’s struggles and genius in his work.[Pg 354]
A generation thus nurtured on Dante, and on Dante studied from such a point of view, could not but grow up serious and patriotic. Nor were other literary influences wanting. The fourth canto of Childe Harold, and even more Madame de Staël’s Corinne, contrasted in the most forcible manner the past artistic and intellectual glories with the actual political degradation, and showed Italy how far she had fallen, but also how high she might hope to reascend. Such influences imbued the youthful generation with a more impassioned and enthusiastic character than its fathers. The new aspirations embodied themselves most distinctly in three men—Mazzini, type of physical resistance to oppression; Giusti, of relentless opposition in the intellectual sphere; Leopardi, of the passive protest of martyrdom. In him, as by an emblem, the beauty and the anguish of the suffering country are shown forth, and on this account no less than from the superiority of his literary genius, though no active insurgent against the established order of things, he claims the first place in his hapless but glorious generation.
A generation raised on Dante, and studying Dante from this perspective, couldn’t help but grow up serious and patriotic. Other literary influences were also significant. The fourth canto of Childe Harold, and even more so Madame de Staël’s Corinne, powerfully contrasted the past artistic and intellectual glories with the current political degradation, showing Italy how far she had fallen, but also how high she could aspire to rise again. These influences infused the younger generation with a more passionate and enthusiastic character than that of their fathers. The new aspirations were most clearly embodied in three men—Mazzini, representing physical resistance to oppression; Giusti, showcasing relentless opposition in the intellectual realm; and Leopardi, standing for the passive protest of martyrdom. In him, as a symbol, the beauty and suffering of the distressed country are expressed, and for this reason, along with his literary genius, although he was not an active rebel against the established order, he claims the top position in his unfortunate but glorious generation.
The tragical yet uneventful life of GIACOMO LEOPARDI was little else than ardent cultivation of the spirit and constant struggle with the infirmities of the body. Born in 1798 at Recanati, a small dull town near Rimini,[Pg 355] the son of a learned and high-minded, but unfortunately bigoted and retrograde Italian nobleman, of anti-national politics and antiquarian tastes, whose embarrassed circumstances and incapacity for business had induced him to assign his property to a practical but parsimonious wife, Leopardi solaced the forlornness of existence in a spiritual desert by intense study, favoured by his father’s extensive library, in which he immured himself to a degree propitious to neither bodily nor mental health. So extraordinary were his powers that at nineteen, besides many excellent bonâ fide translations, he produced imaginary versions of lost Greek authors which deceived accomplished classical scholars. But the maladies from which he was to suffer all his life had already made progress; he could follow no profession, and was entirely dependent upon well-intentioned but uncongenial parents, whose dread of the liberal and free-thinking opinions he had imbibed, chiefly from correspondence with Pietro Giordani, induced them to imprison him at home.
The tragic yet uneventful life of GIACOMO LEOPARDI was largely just a passionate pursuit of the spirit and a constant battle with the weaknesses of the body. Born in 1798 in Recanati, a dull little town near Rimini,[Pg 355] he was the son of a learned but sadly bigoted and outdated Italian nobleman, who had anti-national views and antiquarian interests, and whose difficult financial situation and lack of business skills led him to hand over control of his property to a practical but frugal wife. Leopardi found solace from the emptiness of life in a spiritual desert through intense study, aided by his father’s extensive library, which he buried himself in to a degree that was harmful to both his physical and mental health. His talents were so exceptional that by the age of nineteen, in addition to many impressive bonâ fide translations, he created imaginative versions of lost Greek authors that fooled accomplished classical scholars. However, the illnesses he would struggle with his entire life had already begun to take hold; he couldn't pursue any profession and was completely reliant on well-meaning but unsupportive parents, whose fear of the liberal and free-thinking ideas he had absorbed, mainly from correspondence with Pietro Giordani, caused them to confine him at home.
Though solaced by the affection of his brother Carlo and his sister Paolina, Leopardi’s position was most uncomfortable, and the chief external events of his history for many years are his temporary escapes and his enforced returns. He sought refuge successively at Rome, Bologna, and Florence, meeting with friends everywhere, especially at Rome, where he won the esteem and excited the wonder of Niebuhr and Bunsen. His craving for deeper sympathy twice involved him in love affairs, both fruitful in humiliation and disappointment. Nothing else, indeed, could be expected for the suit of the pallid, deformed youth, whose blood barely circulated, whose indigestion almost deprived him of nourishment, whose[Pg 356] feeble limbs bent beneath the weight of a body even so attenuated, and whose heart and lungs scarcely discharged their office. All active life seemed concentrated in his brain, which throve and energised at the expense of every other organ. He executed some work for the booksellers, especially his condensed but invaluable comment on Petrarch, and from time to time gave expression to some slowly-maturing thought, in literary form meet for immortality, but unvalued and unrecompensed by his contemporaries.
Though comforted by the love of his brother Carlo and sister Paolina, Leopardi felt very uncomfortable, and the main external events in his life for many years were his temporary escapes and forced returns. He sought refuge in Rome, Bologna, and Florence, where he met friends everywhere, especially in Rome, where he gained the respect and admiration of Niebuhr and Bunsen. His desire for deeper connection led him into two love affairs, both of which ended in humiliation and disappointment. Nothing else could be expected from the pale, deformed young man, whose blood barely flowed, whose indigestion nearly stopped him from eating, whose weak limbs struggled with the burden of even such a thin body, and whose heart and lungs hardly did their jobs. All his energy seemed focused in his brain, which thrived and worked at the expense of every other part of him. He did some work for publishers, especially his condensed but invaluable commentary on Petrarch, and from time to time he expressed some slowly developing thoughts in a literary style worthy of immortality, but they went unappreciated and unrewarded by his contemporaries.
Neither Leopardi’s patriotic sentiments nor his speculative opinions could be disclosed under the pressure of Austrian and Bourbon despotism; the King of Sardinia had not yet declared himself on the side of liberty, and there was literally no spot in Italy where an Italian could write what he thought. Emigration to France or England would have been forbidden by his parents, upon whom he was entirely dependent. At length, in September 1833, he was able to establish himself at Naples, where for a time his health and spirits seemed marvellously improved; but from the summer of 1836 these retrograded, and he succumbed to a sudden aggravation of the dropsy which had long threatened him, on June 14, 1837. His unpublished philological writings were bequeathed to a Swiss friend, Professor de Sinner, who neglected his trust. The MSS., however, were bought from his heirs by the Italian Government, and have been partially published. Leopardi’s other works were faithfully edited by Antonio Ranieri, a friend whose devoted kindness to him during his life renders it utterly incomprehensible how he should have sought to blacken his memory after his death by the publication of a number of painful and humiliating circumstances, which, if they had been facts, should have[Pg 357] been consigned to oblivion, but which Dr. Franco Ridella has shown to be mere invention.
Neither Leopardi’s patriotic feelings nor his speculative ideas could be expressed under the harsh rule of Austrian and Bourbon tyranny; the King of Sardinia had not yet taken a stand for freedom, and there wasn’t a single place in Italy where an Italian could write freely. His parents, who he completely depended on, would have forbidden him from emigrating to France or England. Finally, in September 1833, he managed to settle in Naples, where for a while his health and mood seemed remarkably better; however, starting in the summer of 1836, his condition worsened, and he succumbed to a sudden worsening of the dropsy that had been threatening him for some time, on June 14, 1837. His unpublished philological works were given to a Swiss friend, Professor de Sinner, who did not fulfill his responsibilities. The manuscripts, however, were purchased from his heirs by the Italian Government and have been partially published. Leopardi’s other works were carefully edited by Antonio Ranieri, a friend whose devoted kindness to him during his life makes it completely baffling that he would seek to tarnish his memory after his death by publishing a number of painful and humiliating details, which, if true, should have been forgotten, but which Dr. Franco Ridella has shown to be mere fabrications.[Pg 357]
While he still posed as Leopardi’s Pythias, Ranieri summed up his friend’s titles to renown as, “first a great philologer, next a great poet, at the last a great philosopher.” Great poet he unquestionably was; his refined classical scholarship might have earned him the distinction of a great philologer in a sense disused since comparative philology has taken rank among the exact sciences; if he was a great philosopher, so Voltaire and Lucian must be esteemed. The keen sensibility to pain which dominated his mental constitution was as little associated with any constructive faculty or capacity for systematic thought as was their hatred of pretence and perception of the ludicrous; but while their endowments were brilliantly serviceable to mankind, Leopardi’s moral pathology, if it had any potency at all, could operate only for ill. Mischievous attempts have indeed been made to accredit the pessimism of our times by exalting the cries wrung by anguish from a wretched invalid into the last and ripest fruit of the tree of knowledge. Whatever may be the case in Oriental countries, there has seldom been a pessimist in the West without some moral or physical malady which ought to have withheld him from assuming the part of an instructor of mankind; but Leopardi’s pessimism is not only morbid, but unmanly. The stress which he lays upon merely physical evils, such as heat and cold, hunger and thirst, would have moved the contempt of an ancient sage of any sect; and the contemporary of so many martyrs for their country admits no spring of human action but naked egotism. The grandeur and beauty of material nature, the sublime creations of man’s spirit, the teeming[Pg 358] harvest of human virtues and affections, the tranquillising recognition of eternal order and controlling law, the marvellous course of the world’s history, when not ignored, are treated as the mere mockery and aggravation of the entirely imaginary background of blackness—a shining leprosy upon a hideous countenance. And yet the real nature of the man was quite different; his pessimism and egotism are simply the product of bodily suffering, of the wounded self-esteem and disappointed affections which followed in its train, and of the absence of any outlet for his surpassing intellectual powers.
While he still claimed to be Leopardi’s oracle, Ranieri described his friend’s reasons for fame as, “first a great philologist, then a great poet, and last, a great philosopher.” He was undeniably a great poet; his sophisticated classical scholarship might have qualified him as a great philologist, in a sense that has faded since comparative philology became an exact science. If he was a great philosopher, then Voltaire and Lucian should also be recognized as such. The intense sensitivity to pain that defined his mental state was just as disconnected from any constructive ability or capacity for organized thought as their disdain for pretense and knack for recognizing the absurd; however, while their abilities were brilliantly beneficial to humanity, Leopardi’s moral struggles, if they held any power at all, could only serve to do harm. There have indeed been misguided efforts to legitimize today’s pessimism by elevating the cries of anguish from a miserable sick person to the ultimate and most mature fruit of knowledge. Regardless of what might be true in Eastern cultures, there’s rarely been a pessimist in the West without some moral or physical issue that should have prevented him from taking on the role of a teacher to humanity; yet, Leopardi’s pessimism is not only unhealthy but also unmanly. His focus on mere physical problems, like heat and cold, hunger and thirst, would have earned the disdain of any ancient philosopher from any school; and a contemporary of so many martyrs for their country recognizes no motivation for human action except pure self-interest. The grandeur and beauty of the physical world, the magnificent works of human creativity, the abundant harvest of human virtues and affections, the calming acknowledgment of eternal order and governing law, and the remarkable flow of world history, when not overlooked, are all dismissed as mere mockery and aggravation against an entirely imagined background of darkness—a shining leprosy on a grotesque face. Yet, the true nature of the man was quite different; his pessimism and egotism are simply the byproducts of physical suffering, the wounded pride and unfulfilled emotions that came with it, and the lack of any outlet for his exceptional intellectual gifts.
It was a cruel injury to Italy that her greatest modern genius should have done so little for her regeneration, and that his writings, instead of inspiring a healthy public spirit, should rather tend to foster the selfish indifference and the despair of good which continue to be her principal bane. In two points of view, nevertheless, Leopardi rendered his country essential service. His sufferings, and the moral infirmities which they entailed, enabled him to represent in his own person, as no soundly-constituted man could have done, the unhappy Italy of his day. He seemed the living symbol of a country naturally favoured beyond all others, but racked and dismembered by foreign and domestic tyrants, the counterparts in the body politic of the maladies which crippled Leopardi’s energies, and distorted his views of man and nature. At the same time the transcendent excellence of his scanty literary performances raised Italian literature to a height which, Alfieri and Monti notwithstanding, it had not attained since Tasso, and in the midst of an epoch of servitude and subjugation gave Italians at least one thing of which they might justly be proud.
It was a tough blow to Italy that her greatest modern genius contributed so little to its revival, and that his writings, instead of encouraging a healthy public spirit, tended to promote selfish indifference and despair for the good, which continue to be her main problems. Nevertheless, in two key ways, Leopardi provided his country with essential service. His suffering, and the moral weaknesses that came with it, allowed him to represent the unfortunate Italy of his time in a way that no well-adjusted person could have done. He seemed to embody a country that was naturally blessed more than any other but was tortured and torn apart by both foreign and domestic tyrants, reflecting the same struggles that crippled Leopardi’s abilities and distorted his views of humanity and nature. At the same time, the exceptional quality of his limited literary works lifted Italian literature to a level it hadn’t reached since Tasso, despite Alfieri and Monti, and in a time of oppression and bondage, it gave Italians at least one thing to be genuinely proud of.
The bulk of Leopardi’s writings, indeed, is diminutive, and the range of his ideas narrow; but within these limits he has approached absolute perfection more closely, not only than any other Italian, but than any modern writer. He is one of that small and remarkable class of men who have arisen here and there in recent Europe to reproduce each some peculiar aspect of the ancient Greek genius. As Shelley is a Greek by his pantheism, Keats by his feeling for nature, Platen by the architectonic of his verse, so is Leopardi by his impeccability. All the best Greek productions, whether of poetic or of plastic art, have this character of inevitableness: they can neither be better nor other than they are. It is not the same in romantic poetry. Shakespeare no doubt always chose the best path, but he always seems to have had the choice among a thousand. In almost everything of Leopardi’s, whether verse or prose, form and thought appear indissolubly interfused without the possibility of disjunction. This is eminently the case with his poems, perfect examples of lofty and sustained eloquence entirely uncontaminated by rhetoric. There are few thoughts which strike by their novelty, few elaborated similes, few phrases which stand forth in isolation from the environing text. All seems of a piece; but the words chosen are invariably the most apt to express the idea sought to be conveyed, and the stream of sentiment is as pellucid as it is impetuous. The same mastery is evinced in the descriptive passages, which never appear to exist for their own sakes, but as depicting the inner feeling of the poem by a visible symbol. Be the subject small or great, from the disappearance of a vast landscape at the setting of the moon, or the terrified peasant listening sleeplessly to the roar of Vesuvius, down to the[Pg 360] rain pattering at the poet’s window, or the rattle of the carriage resuming its journey after the storm, these descriptions impress by their perfect adequacy and their complete fusion of speech and thought, and it can only be objected to them that they are finer than the moralities they usher in. So wrote the Greeks, and the recovery of an apparently lost type makes amends for the monotony of Leopardi’s dismal message to mankind and the extreme limitation of his range of thought. In his later days his horizon seemed to expand; his serio-comic Paralipomeni, already noticed with other examples of its class, displays an unexpected versatility, and his last ode, La Ginestra, inspired by the hardy and humble broom-plant flourishing on the brink of the lava-fields of Vesuvius, is more original in conception and ampler in sweep than any of its predecessors. It somewhat resembles Shelley’s Mont Blanc; as Shelley’s Triumph of Life, with equal unconsciousness on the author’s part, approximates to Leopardi’s first important poem, the Appressamento alla Morte. They had here a common model in Petrarch.
The majority of Leopardi’s writings are indeed brief, and his ideas are somewhat limited; however, within these constraints, he has achieved a level of perfection that surpasses not only all other Italians but also any modern writer. He belongs to a rare and notable group of individuals who have emerged in recent Europe, each capturing some unique aspect of ancient Greek genius. Just as Shelley embodies Grecian qualities through his pantheism, Keats through his deep connection to nature, and Platen through the structure of his poetry, Leopardi embodies this through his flawlessness. The greatest Greek works, whether in poetry or visual art, possess an inherent quality that makes them irreplaceable; they cannot be better or different than they are. This is not the case in romantic poetry. While Shakespeare consistently chose the best route, he always seemed to have countless options available. In nearly all of Leopardi’s works, whether prose or verse, form and thought are intricately intertwined, making them inseparable. This is especially true in his poetry, which serves as perfect examples of elevated and sustained eloquence, entirely free from any rhetorical embellishments. There are few thoughts that stand out for their originality, few complex similes, and few phrases that break away from the surrounding text. Everything appears unified, yet the words chosen are always the most fitting to convey the intended idea, and the flow of emotion is as clear as it is powerful. This same mastery is evident in the descriptive sections, which never seem to exist for their own sake but instead illustrate the poem's inner feelings through visible symbols. Whether dealing with a small or grand theme—whether it’s the fading view of a vast landscape at sunset, a frightened peasant wide awake to the roar of Vesuvius, the rain hitting the poet's window, or the sound of a carriage starting up again after a storm—these descriptions impress with their precision and complete integration of language and thought. The only criticism that can be made is that they are more beautiful than the morals they introduce. This echoes the style of the Greeks, and the revival of what seemed a lost archetype compensates for the dreariness of Leopardi’s bleak message to humanity and the severe limitations of his ideas. In his later years, his perspective appeared to broaden; his serio-comic Paralipomeni, previously mentioned along with other similar works, shows an unexpected versatility, and his final ode, La Ginestra, inspired by the resilient and humble broom plant thriving on the edge of the Vesuvius lava fields, is more original in its ideas and broader in scope than any before it. It somewhat resembles Shelley’s Mont Blanc; just as Shelley’s Triumph of Life, in an equally unintentional way, approaches Leopardi’s first significant poem, the Appressamento alla Morte. They shared a common influence in Petrarch.
Leopardi’s poems, though the majority are in blank verse, may generally be defined as canzoni, either odes in the strict sense of the term, addresses to friends, impassioned outpourings of lonely thought akin to Wordsworth’s “Tintern Abbey,” or apostrophes to inanimate objects, such as the moon, the natural friend of the melancholy poet, or the Vesuvian broom-plant, already mentioned. A few pieces, such as Il Primo Amore, Il Risorgimento, are autobiographical; in these Leopardi usually adopts terza rima or the ordinary rhymed metres. Personal as these pieces are in subject, they are not really more subjective than the rest. Leopardi is entirely[Pg 361] devoid of inventive power: the wandering shepherd of Asia, mouthpiece for one of his finest poems, is the author in everything but costume. Three of the most celebrated odes, To Italy, On the Florentine Monument to Dante, and To Angelo Mai on the Recovery of Cicero De Republica, may be styled patriotic; but although the love of Italy is clearly and eloquently expressed, the scorn of her actual condition, the fault of no one then breathing, is so bitter and contumelious that the effect is anything but Tyrtæan. These are nevertheless masterpieces of noble diction, and little short of miraculous for the age of twenty, at which they were produced. It is perhaps a defect that lines are frequently left unrhymed, and that the ear is thus defrauded of an anticipated satisfaction.
Leopardi’s poems, although most are in blank verse, can generally be described as canzoni, either odes in the strict sense, addresses to friends, passionate expressions of solitary thought similar to Wordsworth’s “Tintern Abbey,” or direct appeals to inanimate objects, like the moon, the natural companion of the melancholy poet, or the Vesuvian broom-plant he mentioned earlier. A few pieces, such as Il Primo Amore and Il Risorgimento, are autobiographical; in these, Leopardi usually employs terza rima or traditional rhymed forms. Despite the personal nature of these works, they aren't any more subjective than the others. Leopardi lacks inventive power: the wandering shepherd of Asia, the voice for one of his best poems, is the author in every way except for the disguise. Three of the best-known odes, To Italy, On the Florentine Monument to Dante, and To Angelo Mai on the Recovery of Cicero De Republica, can be considered patriotic; however, while his love for Italy is clearly expressed, his scorn for her current state, the fault of no one alive at the time, is so harsh and contemptuous that the overall effect is far from inspiring. These works are nonetheless masterpieces of beautiful language, and truly remarkable for someone only twenty years old at the time they were written. It might be a flaw that lines are often left unrhymed, leaving the reader feeling deprived of expected satisfaction.
Leopardi’s blank verse is the finest in Italian literature. If it has neither the “wood-note wild” of Shakespeare’s sweetest passages, nor the voluminous harmony of Milton’s organ-music, nor the dainty artifice of Tennyson, it is fully on a par with the finest metrical performances of Shelley and Coleridge; and perhaps the English reader could hardly obtain a better idea of it than by imagining a blending of the manner of Coleridge’s idylls with that of Shelley’s Alastor. It admits of translation into English; while an adequate rendering of the strictly lyrical poems, so smooth and yet so muscular, like the marble statue of an athlete, would be an achievement of very great difficulty. Perhaps the following little piece may convey some idea of Leopardi’s manner in blank verse. Few are the poems in which a mere triviality has been made the occasion of a meditation so sublime:
Leopardi's blank verse is the best in Italian literature. While it may not have the “wild wood-note” of Shakespeare’s most beautiful passages, the rich harmony of Milton's organ-like music, or the delicate craftsmanship of Tennyson, it stands on equal footing with the finest metrical works of Shelley and Coleridge. An English reader could best understand it by imagining a mix of Coleridge’s idyllic style with Shelley’s Alastor. It can be translated into English; however, creating a proper version of the strictly lyrical poems, which are both smooth and muscular like a marble statue of an athlete, would be a very challenging feat. Perhaps the following short piece can give some insight into Leopardi’s style in blank verse. Few poems have taken a trivial subject and turned it into such profound meditation:
Dear to me ever was this lonely hill,
And this low hedge, whose potent littleness
Forbids the vast horizon to the eye.[Pg 362]
For, as I sit and muse, my fancy frames
Interminable space beyond its bound,
And silence more than human, and secure
Unutterable and unending rest,
Where even the heart hath peace. And as I hear
The faint wind’s breath among the trees, my mind
Compares these lispings with the infinite hush
Of that invisible distance, and the dead
And unborn hours of dim eternity
With this hour and its voices. Thus my thought
Gulfing infinity doth swallow up;
And sweet to me is shipwreck in this sea.
This lonely hill has always meant a lot to me,
And this small hedge, whose powerful simplicity
Hides the vast horizon from view.[Pg 362]
As I sit and reflect, my imagination creates
Endless space beyond its limits,
And a silence deeper than human understanding, and safe
With unspoken and infinite rest,
Where even the heart finds peace. As I listen
To the soft wind among the trees, my mind
Compares these whispers with the endless quiet
Of that unseen distance, and the past
And future moments of distant eternity
With this moment and its sounds. Thus my thoughts
Devouring infinity consume all;
And being shipwrecked in this sea is sweet to me.
Leopardi’s prose works, his correspondence and philological essays excepted, are, like his poetry, limited in extent and in range of subject, but incomparable for refinement and beauty of form. He deemed a perfect prose more beautiful and more difficult of achievement than poetry of like rank, and related to it as the undraped figure to the figure clothed. The most remarkable of his prose writings are the Dialogues, which almost all turn upon the everlasting theme of the misery of mankind, varied in the exposition with a grace and fanciful ingenuity recalling the little apologues in Turgenev’s Senilia. In one, Mercury and Atlas play at ball with the earth, become light as tinder by internal decay and the extinction of life; in another, the earth and the moon compare notes on the infelicity of their respective inhabitants; in another, Momus and Prometheus descend to earth to investigate the success of the latter’s philanthropic inventions, which have answered Momus’s expectations better than his; in another, Tasso’s familiar genius promises to make him happy in the only possible manner, by a pleasing dream. Comparison is continually suggested with two great writers, Lucian and Pascal, and[Pg 363] Leopardi sustains it worthily. Inferior to Lucian in racy humour, to Pascal in keenness of sarcasm, he surpasses both in virtue of the poetical endowment which nature had utterly denied to them. In form he comes nearest to Lucian, in spirit to Pascal. Lucian, a healthy four-square man, robust in common-sense, little given to introspection and untroubled by sensitiveness, is constitutionally very unlike Leopardi; but it might be difficult to establish a closer parallel than between the Italian and the French recluse; both very sparing but very choice writers; exquisite scholars in classics and mathematics respectively; both hopeless pessimists because hopeless invalids; the keenest and most polished intellects of their time, and yet further astray on the most momentous subjects than many a man “whose talk is of bullocks.” Leopardi has the advantage in so far that his scorn of man never degenerates into misanthropy, and his negation is better than Pascal’s superstition.
Leopardi's prose works, except for his correspondence and philological essays, are, like his poetry, limited in size and subject matter, but unmatched in refinement and beauty. He believed that perfect prose was more beautiful and harder to achieve than poetry of the same caliber, relating it to a naked figure as opposed to one that's clothed. The most notable of his prose pieces are the Dialogues, which mainly revolve around the timeless theme of human misery, expressed with a grace and imaginative cleverness reminiscent of the little fables in Turgenev’s Senilia. In one, Mercury and Atlas play ball with the earth, becoming as light as ash due to internal decay and the end of life; in another, the earth and the moon discuss the unhappiness of their inhabitants; in another, Momus and Prometheus come down to earth to see how well Prometheus's altruistic inventions are doing, which have met Momus’s expectations better than his own; in another, Tasso’s guiding spirit promises to make him happy in the only way possible—through a pleasant dream. There are ongoing comparisons with two great writers, Lucian and Pascal, and Leopardi holds his own in this regard. While he may be less humorous than Lucian and not as sharp in sarcasm as Pascal, he exceeds both due to the poetic talent that nature did not grant them. Stylistically, he is closest to Lucian, and in spirit, to Pascal. Lucian, a straightforward and practical person, not prone to introspection and untroubled by sensitivity, is fundamentally different from Leopardi; however, a closer comparison could be made between Leopardi and the reclusive Pascal; both are sparse yet selective writers; excellent scholars in classics and mathematics respectively; both hopeless pessimists due to their own ill health; and the sharpest, most refined intellects of their time, yet more confused on the weightiest issues than many a man “whose talk is of bullocks.” Leopardi has the upper hand, as his disdain for humanity never turns into misanthropy, and his negation is preferable to Pascal's superstition.
Leopardi’s strictly ethical writings (Storia del Genere Umano; Parini, or On Glory; Bruto Minore; Filippo Ottonieri) are necessarily devoid of imaginative form, and hence want the peculiar charm of his Dialogues, but are not inferior in classical finish. They bring out a more serious defect of his thought than even his pessimism—his ultra-hedonism in definition of happiness as a succession of momentary pleasurable emotions, each to be enjoyed as something complete in itself without reference to antecedents or consequences. This theory, said to have originated with Aristippus of Cyrene, is precisely that put forth by Walter Pater at the beginning of his career, but afterwards virtually retracted. There is one human condition, and but one, which it actually does suit, and that is Leopardi’s own—the condition of the chronic[Pg 364] invalid. To the sufferer whose life is a continual physical agony, the brief intervals of ease actually are the utmost bliss he is capable of conceiving, and he may well be forgiven if he makes a succession of such thrills of pleasure the ideal of life. From any other point of view this hedonism is the doctrine of a voluptuary, which Leopardi assuredly was not. His mode of thought, nevertheless, increased his infelicity by depriving him of solace from the anticipation of posthumous fame, for which, as no ingenuity could prove it a pleasurable sensation, his hedonistic materialism left no place. With his low estimate of men, he could repose little hope in their justice; nor, though perfectly aware of the supreme literary excellence of his own writings, could he feel the assurance of their immortality which is only possible to him who regards the universe as incarnate Reason. His verdict upon himself and them, widely at variance with the truth, but logical from his own point of view, is pathetically summed up in his epitaph on the imaginary Filippo Ottonieri, his own ideal portrait: “Here lies Filippo Ottonieri, born for renown and virtuous deeds; who lived without profit and died without fame; ignorant neither of his nature nor of his fortune.”
Leopardi’s strictly ethical writings (Storia del Genere Umano; Parini, or On Glory; Bruto Minore; Filippo Ottonieri) lack imaginative form, which gives them a different charm compared to his Dialogues, but they are still well-crafted. They reveal a deeper flaw in his thinking than even his pessimism—his extreme hedonism in defining happiness as a series of momentary enjoyable experiences, each to be appreciated as complete on its own, without considering past or future. This theory is believed to have originated with Aristippus of Cyrene and is similar to what Walter Pater proposed early in his career before later retracting it. There is only one human condition that this theory truly applies to, and that is Leopardi’s own—the condition of the chronic invalid. For someone whose life is a constant physical torment, brief moments of relief are the highest bliss they can imagine, and it’s understandable if they consider such fleeting pleasures as the ideal way to live. From any other perspective, this hedonism is the mindset of a pleasure-seeker, which Leopardi definitely was not. However, his way of thinking worsened his unhappiness by robbing him of comfort from the hope of posthumous recognition, as his hedonistic materialism allowed no room for that feeling. Given his low opinion of humanity, he could have little hope for their fairness; nor could he feel the certainty of his writings attaining immortality, even though he recognized their literary greatness, which is only possible for someone who sees the universe as embodying Reason. His view of himself and his work, which differs greatly from the truth but seems logical from his perspective, is tragically summed up in his epitaph for the fictional Filippo Ottonieri, his ideal representation: “Here lies Filippo Ottonieri, born for renown and virtuous deeds; who lived without profit and died without fame; ignorant neither of his nature nor of his fortune.”
Many of Leopardi’s detached meditations and aphorisms evince great subtlety and accuracy of observation, distorted by his persistent determination to think ill of the human race as a whole, while amicably and often affectionately disposed towards its individual members. His philological writings are those of an accomplished scholar, but their themes are generally of minor importance. His letters are frequently most pathetic in their references to his wretched situation,[Pg 365] which alone can excuse the frequent insincerity of those addressed to his father. On the whole, his faults and his virtues are such as to render him the most lively representation of the Italy of his day, superior to the Italy of a past age in so far as awakened to a consciousness of her abject condition, but not yet nerved to struggle for her redemption.
Many of Leopardi's thoughtful reflections and sayings show great insight and precision in observation, but they are clouded by his ongoing tendency to have a negative view of humanity as a whole, while he is friendly and often fond of individual people. His scholarly writings demonstrate his expertise, but typically focus on less significant topics. His letters often express heartfelt feelings about his miserable circumstances,[Pg 365] which can explain the frequent insincerity in those written to his father. Overall, his flaws and strengths make him the most vivid representation of Italy during his time, more aware of its miserable state than in the past, but still not ready to fight for its freedom.
While Leopardi, although at heart a patriot, was virtually proclaiming patriotism a phantom, a poet of a very different cast was assailing abuses and preparing a better day by dint of humorous indignation and sturdy hopefulness. The Italy of the time stands between Leopardi and GIUSEPPE GIUSTI (1809-50) like Garrick between tragedy and comedy. Giusti’s gifts were less sublime than Leopardi’s, but not less original. What Leopardi was to the Italian language in its most classical form, Giusti was to the peculiar niceties of the most idiomatic Tuscan. What Leopardi was to the most elevated description of poetry, Giusti was to political satire. Indeed he was more, for Leopardi merely carried recognised form to more consummate perfection, while Giusti’s style was actually created by him. Rich as Italy had been in most kinds of humorous and burlesque poetry, she had achieved little in political satire for very evident reasons. Campanella and Alfieri had verged upon it; and Casti’s Animali Parlanti and Leopardi’s Paralipomeni may, from one point of view, be regarded as political satires, though rather belonging to the mock-heroic epic. But no political satirist had yet reached the heart of the people, partly because few had the courage to make the attempt, partly because metrical satire was as yet restricted to refined and artificial forms. The gallantry with which Giusti, living under the absolute government[Pg 366] of Tuscany, itself wholly subservient to Austria, launched shaft after shaft against the oppressors of his country, is paralleled by the boldness of the literary innovation he made in discarding the time-honoured forms of blank verse and terza rima, and conveying satire in easy and familiar lyric.
While Leopardi, though fundamentally a patriot, was effectively declaring patriotism to be an illusion, a poet of a very different kind was challenging injustices and paving the way for a better future with his humorous indignation and strong optimism. The Italy of that era stands between Leopardi and GIUSEPPE GIUSTI (1809-50) much like Garrick stands between tragedy and comedy. Giusti’s talents were less grand than Leopardi’s, but no less original. What Leopardi was to the Italian language in its most classical form, Giusti was to the unique nuances of the most colloquial Tuscan. While Leopardi represented the highest expression of poetry, Giusti did the same for political satire. In fact, he was even more significant, as Leopardi merely refined established forms to perfection, whereas Giusti actually created his own style. Although Italy had been rich in various types of humorous and burlesque poetry, it had accomplished little in political satire for very clear reasons. Campanella and Alfieri had come close to it; Casti’s Animali Parlanti and Leopardi’s Paralipomeni could, from one perspective, be seen as political satires, although they leaned more towards the mock-heroic epic. However, no political satirist had yet connected with the heart of the people, partly because few had the bravery to try, and partly because metrical satire was still limited to refined and artificial styles. The bravery with which Giusti, living under the absolute government[Pg 366] of Tuscany, which was entirely submissive to Austria, shot arrow after arrow at the oppressors of his country, is matched by the boldness of the literary innovation he brought forth by abandoning the traditional forms of blank verse and terza rima, and delivering satire in a straightforward and colloquial lyric.
Giusti has been compared to Béranger, but certainly falls short of the Frenchman as a master of song, while he has more of the sacred fire of poetical indignation. The Anacreontic side of Béranger’s genius has no counterpart in him. As a master of idiomatic Tuscan he stands alone; but his poems require a glossary, and what helps his fame with his countrymen hinders it with foreigners. His satires are sometimes called forth by the occurrences of the day, but are more frequently directed at some persistent evil or misfortune of the country; and although the expulsion of the foreigner and his vassals is the idea most commonly in the background, not a few of the best pieces treat of the defects of the Italian people itself, the frivolity of some classes of society, the ignorance and superstition of others, and not least the pretentious emptiness of much modern liberalism. The general tone of Giusti’s compositions is easy and humorous; but under the impulse of emotion he is capable of rising into high poetry, as in the description of the corruption of Florentine society in his Gingillino, or in the palinode to the Grand Duke of Tuscany, when (October 1847) the poet for a moment believed that Leopold was about to pursue a liberal course.
Giusti has been compared to Béranger, but he definitely doesn't match the Frenchman as a master of song, although he has more of that passionate poetic indignation. The lighter, more carefree side of Béranger’s genius is absent in Giusti. As a master of idiomatic Tuscan, he stands out on his own; however, his poems often need a glossary, and what boosts his reputation among his fellow countrymen actually works against him with foreigners. His satires are sometimes triggered by current events but are more often aimed at some ongoing issue or misfortune in the country. Although the expulsion of the foreigner and his allies is a commonly underlying theme, many of his best pieces address the flaws within the Italian people themselves, like the frivolity of certain social classes, the ignorance and superstition of others, and especially the pretentious emptiness of much modern liberalism. The general vibe of Giusti’s work is light and humorous; still, when driven by strong emotions, he can rise to high poetry, like in his description of the corruption in Florentine society in his Gingillino, or in his palinode to the Grand Duke of Tuscany, when (October 1847) the poet briefly thought that Leopold was about to take a liberal stance.
Giusti would have found it difficult to reconcile this attitude with the aspirations for the unity of Italy which he had expressed in his Stivale in 1836, but it soon appeared that Leopold’s constitutionalism was of a piece[Pg 367] with the monastic inclinations attributed to invalid devils, and Giusti went back into opposition, more annoyed and dispirited by the follies and vagaries of his own party than by the iniquities of the enemy. The French Revolution of February 1848 gave the upper hand to the Tuscan liberals, who had superabundantly manifested their incapacity ere, in March 1849, the fate of Tuscany was decided on the battlefield of Novara. The heart-broken poet, already suffering from grievous illness, could not survive until the better day, dying on 31st March 1850. Chi dura vince. His profession had been that of an advocate, and, until his last days, his life was uneventful except for an unfortunate attachment. It certainly speaks for the lenity of the Tuscan Government that he should not have spent much of it in prison, for his satires from 1833 to 1847 circulated widely in manuscript, and some were printed in Switzerland in his lifetime. They must suffer with posterity for their general relation to temporary circumstances; but Giusti will ever retain the honour of having been the first to apply ordinary Italian speech to the poetical expression of new ideas and new needs, thus enlarging the domain both of language and of literature.
Giusti would have found it hard to reconcile this mindset with his hopes for a unified Italy, which he expressed in his Stivale in 1836. However, it soon became clear that Leopold’s approach to constitutionalism aligned with the monastic tendencies he associated with unwell devils. Frustrated and disheartened more by the foolishness and whims of his own party than by the wrongdoings of the opposition, Giusti returned to his stance against them. The French Revolution of February 1848 empowered the Tuscan liberals, who had already demonstrated their inability to govern well before the fate of Tuscany was determined on the battlefield of Novara in March 1849. The heartbroken poet, plagued by serious illness, did not live to see better days, passing away on March 31, 1850. Chi dura vince. He had trained as a lawyer, and his life was mostly uneventful until his last days, apart from an unfortunate love affair. It genuinely reflects the leniency of the Tuscan Government that he didn’t spend much time in prison, as his satires from 1833 to 1847 circulated widely in manuscript form, with some even printed in Switzerland during his lifetime. They will likely be criticized by future generations for their connection to temporary events; however, Giusti will always be recognized for being the first to use everyday Italian speech to poetically express new ideas and needs, thereby expanding the realms of both language and literature.
The best English translations from Giusti are the brilliant renderings by Mr. W. D. Howells, especially that of the striking poem of St. Ambrose, where an Italian is represented as moved to sympathy with the Austrian soldiers by the beauty of
The best English translations of Giusti are the fantastic versions by Mr. W. D. Howells, especially the one of the striking poem of St. Ambrose, where an Italian is shown to feel sympathy for the Austrian soldiers because of the beauty of
A German anthem that to heaven went
On unseen wings, up from the holy fane;
It was a prayer, and seemed like a lament,
[Pg 368]Of such a pensive, grave, pathetic strain,
That in my soul it never shall be spent;
And how such heavenly harmony in the brain
Of those thick-skulled barbarians should dwell,
I must confess it passes me to tell.
A German anthem that soared to the heavens
On unseen wings, ascending from the sacred spot;
It was a prayer, sounding almost like a sorrowful tune,
[Pg 368]Of such a thoughtful, serious, and emotional nature,
That in my soul it will never fade away;
And how could such heavenly harmony exist in people's minds?
Of those thick-headed barbarians is something
I must admit I can't quite comprehend.
In that sad hymn I felt the bitter sweet
Of the songs heard in childhood, which the soul
Learns from beloved voices, to repeat
To its own anguish in the days of dole:
A thought of the dear mother, a regret,
A longing for repose and love—the whole
Anguish of distant exile seemed to run
Over my heart and leave it all undone.
In that sad song, I felt the bittersweet
Of the songs I heard as a kid, which the soul
Learns from cherished voices, to echo
In its own struggle during times of grief:
A thought of my dear mother, a regret,
A longing for comfort and love—the whole
Agony of distant exile seemed to wash
Over my heart and leave it feeling hollow.
When the strain ceased, it left me pondering
Tenderer thoughts, and stronger and more clear;
These men, I mused, the self-same despot king
Who rules on Slavic and Italian fear,
Tears from their homes and arms that round them cling,
And drives them slaves thence, to keep as slaves here;
From their familiar fields afar they pass,
Like herds to winter in some strange morass.
When the pressure lifted, it left me thinking
More gentle thoughts, and stronger and clearer;
These men, I reflected, the same tyrant king
Who governs through fear in Slavic and Italian regions,
Tears them from their homes and the arms that hold them tight,
And drives them away to keep them as slaves here;
From their familiar fields, they move far away,
Like cattle heading to winter in some strange swamp.
Poor souls! far off from all that they hold dear,
And in a land that hates them! Who shall say
That at the bottom of their hearts they bear
Love for our tyrant? I should like to lay
They’ve our hate for him in their pockets! Here,
But that I turned in haste and broke away,
I should have kissed a corporal, stiff and tall,
And like a scarecrow stuck against the wall.
Poor souls! far away from everything they care about,
And in a place that looks down on them! Who can say
That deep down in their hearts they have
Love for our oppressor? I doubt it.
They carry our hatred for him in their pockets! Here,
If I hadn't quickly turned and walked away,
I would have kissed a corporal, rigid and tall,
And like a scarecrow stuck against the wall.
Affinities with Browning may be observed in these stanzas, and Browning meets Giusti half-way in Up at a Villa—Down in the City.
Affinities with Browning can be seen in these stanzas, and Browning connects with Giusti in Up at a Villa—Down in the City.
Another popular poet claims a high and exceptional place in Italian letters, not so much from his poetical gift as from his vivid and uncompromising realism. The peculiar domain of GIOACCHINO BELLI (1791-1863) is[Pg 369] the populace of Rome, whose humours, joys, and tragedies he has made his own. He has indeed competitors, but, as his editor Morandi observes, these are but as rivers to the sea in comparison with the fabulous opulence of Belli, who has depicted the life around him in more than two thousand sonnets, each in its way a little masterpiece. Almost all represent some scene in the life of the people, observed in his daily ramble, and versified upon his return home. For spirit and truth to nature most of them are almost comparable to Theocritus’s portrait of Praxinoe, and there is probably not another instance in the world of the life of a great city so perfectly delineated in verse, or of such an enormous collection of sonnets of so high an average of merit. The drawback to their general enjoyment is their inevitable composition in the Roman dialect, lively, coloured, and full of comic phrases, but uncouth and corrupt. Another important division of Belli’s work is the political sonnet, full of mordant satire on the abuses of the Papal government under Gregory XVI., not the less veracious because the author wished to recall it when the Catholic in him ultimately overcame the Liberal.
Another popular poet holds a high and unique place in Italian literature, not just because of his poetic talent but due to his vivid and unflinching realism. The specific focus of GIOACCHINO BELLI (1791-1863) is[Pg 369] the people of Rome, whose moods, joys, and tragedies he has captured. He certainly has competitors, but, as his editor Morandi notes, they are merely small streams compared to the vast sea of Belli’s work, who has illustrated the life around him in over two thousand sonnets, each a little masterpiece in its own right. Almost all depict some moment in the lives of the people, observed during his daily walks and written up upon his return home. In terms of spirit and truth to nature, many can be likened to Theocritus’s portrayal of Praxinoe, and there is likely no other example in the world of a major city’s life so perfectly captured in verse, or of such a large collection of sonnets with such a consistently high level of quality. The downside to their enjoyment is that they are written in the Roman dialect, which is lively, colorful, and full of humor but also rough and imperfect. Another significant part of Belli’s work is the political sonnet, rich with sharp satire on the abuses of the Papal government under Gregory XVI., which is no less truthful despite the author's desire to distance himself from it when his Catholic beliefs eventually took precedence over his liberal views.
The patriotic work of Giusti and of Belli was thus in a measure local; one took charge of Tuscany, and the other of Rome. Another distinguished man took all Italy (the impossible kingdom of the Two Sicilies excepted) for his province, and deserves to be enumerated among the more eminent Italian writers of the nineteenth century who have powerfully contributed to the regeneration of their country. PIETRO GIORDANI (1774-1848) is nevertheless not a great author, and perhaps his highly interesting correspondence is the only portion of his writings which will retain a permanent value. But[Pg 370] he was almost the mainspring of the literary movement of his time. Italian authors resorted to him for ideas, as English authors resorted to Samuel Rogers for breakfasts, and neither went empty away. But for him Leopardi might have wasted his life on classical philology and verbal criticism; he helped Manzoni and Giusti to their fame; he lived familiarly with Niccolini, Capponi, and Colletta, and was the intimate friend of Monti and Canova. The first forty years of his life, spent in various official employments, had been troubled and needy, but he ultimately inherited a fortune, and during the Thirty Years’ Peace his activity incessantly pervaded Italian letters like an unseen sap, save when he came forward to promote a savings-bank or an infant-school, or got himself expelled from the territories of some petty prince. His style is highly finished and polished, but is the chief recommendation of his writings, the epistolary excepted.
The patriotic efforts of Giusti and Belli were somewhat local; one focused on Tuscany, and the other on Rome. Another notable figure took all of Italy (except for the challenging kingdom of the Two Sicilies) as his domain, and he deserves to be mentioned among the prominent Italian writers of the nineteenth century who significantly contributed to the revitalization of their country. PIETRO GIORDANI (1774-1848) is, however, not a major author, and perhaps his very engaging correspondence is the only part of his work that will hold lasting value. But[Pg 370] he was almost the driving force behind the literary movement of his time. Italian writers turned to him for inspiration, much like English writers turned to Samuel Rogers for breakfast, and both left satisfied. Without him, Leopardi might have squandered his life on classical philology and word criticism; he aided Manzoni and Giusti in achieving their fame; he mingled with Niccolini, Capponi, and Colletta, and was a close friend of Monti and Canova. The first forty years of his life, spent in various official roles, were difficult and strained, but he eventually inherited a fortune. During the Thirty Years’ Peace, his influence quietly flowed through Italian literature like hidden energy, except when he stepped forward to promote a savings bank or an infant school, or when he got himself banished from the lands of some minor prince. His writing style is highly refined and polished, but it’s mainly the notable feature of his works, except for his letters.
Finally, among the more distinguished authors of the period who systematically laboured for the deliverance and regeneration of their country must be named two most illustrious men, both called upon to deal with practical affairs, yet chiefly efficacious through their writings, VINCENZO GIOBERTI and GIUSEPPE MAZZINI. Both were subjects of the King of Sardinia—Gioberti a royal chaplain at Turin; Mazzini a man of letters at Genoa writing essays in defence of the romantic school. Both were incarcerated and banished—Gioberti through the animosity of the Jesuits, Mazzini as a Carbonaro. Gioberti betook himself to France, Mazzini to England. Gioberti soon obtained an European reputation by his philosophical writings, but does not appear to have materially influenced French opinion in favour of his[Pg 371] country. Mazzini, on the other hand, produced great effects by his mission to England, where the “swift, yet still, Ligurian figure; merciful and fierce; true as steel, the word and thought of him limpid as water” (Carlyle),[22] fascinated the best men and women, and made the emancipation of Italy a cause dear to the heart of the people. On the other hand, he misused the liberality of his friends by promoting a number of petty revolts and foolish expeditions which commonly ended in the destruction of all who participated in them.
Finally, among the more notable authors of the time who worked diligently for the freedom and revival of their country, two remarkable figures must be mentioned: Vincenzo Gioberti and Giuseppe Mazzini. Both were involved in practical matters but made a significant impact primarily through their writings. Gioberti was a royal chaplain in Turin, and Mazzini was a prominent writer in Genoa who penned essays defending the romantic movement. Both faced imprisonment and exile—Gioberti due to the hostility of the Jesuits, and Mazzini as a Carbonaro. Gioberti fled to France, while Mazzini went to England. Gioberti quickly gained a reputation across Europe through his philosophical works, but he didn’t seem to sway French opinions significantly in favor of his country. Mazzini, however, had a profound effect during his mission in England, where his “swift, yet still, Ligurian figure; merciful and fierce; true as steel, the word and thought of him as clear as water” (Carlyle) captivated the most respected men and women, making the liberation of Italy a cherished cause for the people. On the downside, he took advantage of his friends' generosity by instigating a series of minor uprisings and misguided expeditions that typically ended in disaster for all involved.
Gioberti accomplished infinitely more for the national cause by his great book, Il Primato d’Italia (1845), which dissuaded Italy from abortive conspiracies, and preached spiritual as a preparation for political unity. It also, by its own merits and the reputation which the author had already gained as a thinker, compelled men of intellect to look into her case. Unfortunately, Gioberti had not grasped the necessity of absolute administrative concentration, and advocated confederacy among the various Italian states; an idea irreconcilable with that of unity, and moreover utterly impracticable on account of the centrifugalism of the sovereigns concerned. This made it possible for Gioberti, when at length he had himself become minister at Turin, to propose that Piedmont should anticipate the inevitable restoration of the sovereigns of Central Italy by Austria or France by restoring them herself; a step which would have ruined the house of Savoy in public opinion, and consequently have destroyed all hope of an united Italy. Gioberti soon retired to Paris, where he died suddenly in 1852, just as a new chapter of events was opening, [Pg 372]in which, taught by experience, he would probably have performed a more efficient part.
Gioberti achieved so much more for the national cause with his influential book, Il Primato d’Italia (1845), which discouraged Italy from failed conspiracies and promoted spiritual preparation for political unity. It also, due to its own merits and Gioberti's established reputation as a thinker, urged intellectuals to examine Italy's situation. Unfortunately, Gioberti didn't fully understand the need for complete administrative unity and instead supported a confederation among the various Italian states; an idea that was incompatible with unity and impractical due to the independence of the ruling powers involved. This led Gioberti, when he eventually became minister in Turin, to suggest that Piedmont should take the initiative to restore the sovereigns of Central Italy before Austria or France could do so, a move that would have damaged the Savoy family's reputation and dashed the hopes for a united Italy. Gioberti soon moved to Paris, where he died unexpectedly in 1852, just as a new chapter of events was beginning, [Pg 372] in which, having learned from experience, he might have played a more effective role.
It would have been well for the political, though not the literary reputation of Mazzini if he had died about the same time in the good odour of the courage and capacity he had shown in the defence of Rome against the French. Although he had a great advantage over Gioberti in his perception of the need of national unity, he was unable to conceive of this otherwise than under Republican forms. He was hence almost as ready to thwart the Piedmontese as to expel the Austrian; he opposed every practical scheme for the redemption of Italy, from the Crimean expedition downwards; and his public career down to his death in 1872 is a series of lamentable mistakes. He could not see that his mission was performed when he had once breathed life into the dry bones, and he had no appreciation of the practical genius of a man like Cavour, fully as indispensable to the common cause as his own ideal enthusiasm. Happily there was another and more extensive field in which this enthusiasm was perfectly in place. Mazzini was much more than a conspirator, more even than a patriot. As a man of letters, he concerned himself with German, English, and Slavonic literature, and opened up new horizons to Italian thought. Polish literature was especially congenial to him, for at that period its inspiration came from worlds beyond mortal ken, and Mazzini, recoiling from the prosaic common-sense of the eighteenth century, possessed the vein of mysticism common to contemporaries otherwise so dissimilar as Lamennais, Balzac, George Sand, Newman, Mickiewicz. This gave a singular elevation to his ethical thought. A severe thinker, he meditated much on human rights and human duties, and[Pg 373] assigned precedence to the latter. “Think less of your rights and more of your duties” is the burden of much ethical admonition addressed, especially during his later years, to the working classes, and containing some of the noblest and most dignified teaching to be found in the world. Mazzini had little sympathy with some of the more recent developments of democracy; his life had been one of disinterested privation for great ends, and he thought little, perhaps too little, of merely material ameliorations. His mysticism, his austere magnanimity, and his deeply religious feeling find their most perfect expression in his noble epistle to the members of the Œcumenical Council of 1869, which, along with President Lincoln’s oration on the battlefield of Gettysburg, crowns the public eloquence of our time; nor needs the age which has produced two such deliverances to envy in this respect the age of Pericles.
It would have been better for Mazzini’s political reputation, though not his literary one, if he had died around the same time, still admired for the courage and skill he showed in defending Rome against the French. While he had a significant advantage over Gioberti in understanding the need for national unity, he could only envision it as a Republic. As a result, he was nearly as eager to obstruct the Piedmontese as he was to drive out the Austrians; he opposed every practical plan for Italy's unification, starting with the Crimean expedition, and his public career until his death in 1872 is a series of unfortunate mistakes. He didn’t realize that his mission was fulfilled once he had breathed life into the dry bones of the movement, and he lacked appreciation for the practical intelligence of someone like Cavour, who was as essential to the common cause as his own idealistic enthusiasm. Fortunately, there was another, broader area where his enthusiasm was perfectly suited. Mazzini was much more than just a conspirator or a patriot. As a writer, he engaged with German, English, and Slavic literature, expanding the horizons of Italian thought. Polish literature was especially appealing to him, as its inspiration at that time came from realms beyond ordinary understanding, and Mazzini, turning away from the straightforward common sense of the eighteenth century, shared a mystic sensibility with contemporaries as different as Lamennais, Balzac, George Sand, Newman, and Mickiewicz. This gave a unique depth to his ethical thinking. A serious thinker, he reflected deeply on human rights and duties, prioritizing the latter. “Think less about your rights and more about your duties” was the theme of much ethical guidance he offered, particularly in his later years, aimed at the working classes and containing some of the noblest and most dignified teachings in the world. Mazzini had little sympathy for some of the newer developments in democracy; his life had been one of selfless sacrifice for significant goals, and he may have thought too little about mere material improvements. His mysticism, austere nobility, and profound sense of spirituality find their finest expression in his remarkable letter to the members of the Ecumenical Council of 1869, which, alongside President Lincoln’s speech at Gettysburg, represents the pinnacle of public eloquence of our time; nor does the age that has produced two such masterpieces have any reason to envy the age of Pericles.
Time has worked and is working for Mazzini; the fanaticism and unreason of one side of his character, having produced no permanent ill effect, fall more and more into oblivion, or are recognised as the necessary conditions of his unique gifts. His failings were the failings of a prophet: little as he was qualified to guide the movement he had evoked, none but such an one as he could have brought about the national resurrection truly described by Mr. Swinburne in the poem where he as truly hails in Mazzini the third Italian prophet after Dante and Michael Angelo:
Time has been working for Mazzini, and it continues to do so; the fanaticism and irrationality in his character have not caused any lasting damage and are fading into obscurity or are seen as essential aspects of his exceptional talents. His shortcomings were those of a prophet: even though he wasn't really suited to lead the movement he started, only someone like him could have achieved the national revival accurately portrayed by Mr. Swinburne in the poem where he rightly recognizes Mazzini as the third Italian prophet after Dante and Michelangelo:
And the third prophet standing by her grave,
Stretched forth his hand and touched her, and her eyes
Opened as sudden suns in heaven might rise,
And her soul caught from his the faith to save:
Faith above creeds, faith beyond records, born
Of the pure, naked, fruitful, awful morn.
And the third prophet standing by her grave,
He reached out his hand and touched her, and her eyes
Opened like sudden suns appearing in the sky,
And her soul received from him the faith to save:
Faith beyond beliefs, faith beyond any records, born
From the pure, raw, fruitful, terrifying dawn.
There is an ancient story of a princess carried off by a dragon and confined on a desert island in the most remote recesses of the ocean, who owed her deliverance to the joint exertions of three most eminent brothers, none of whom could have accomplished anything without the other two. One, an astrologer, discovered the place of her captivity; the second, a mechanician, made a winged horse; upon which the third, a soldier, proceeded to the spot and slew the dragon. In the liberation of Italy the part of the astrologer fell to Mazzini, that of the mechanician to Cavour, and that of the soldier to Garibaldi.
There's an old story about a princess who was taken by a dragon and trapped on a remote island in the ocean. Her rescue was thanks to the combined efforts of three remarkable brothers, none of whom could have succeeded without the other two. One brother, an astrologer, found out where she was held; the second, a mechanic, built a winged horse; and the third, a soldier, went to the island and killed the dragon. In the liberation of Italy, Mazzini played the role of the astrologer, Cavour was the mechanician, and Garibaldi took on the part of the soldier.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
CHAPTER XXV
THE NINETEENTH CENTURY—MIDDLE PERIOD
Literature, as a rule, must ever be on the side of liberty, for one conclusive reason among others—that liberty is the life of literature. Hence every man of letters is instinctively a partisan of freedom; and even should his political or religious opinions drive him to support a tyranny by which these are protected, or should he be willing to acquiesce in a despotism which maintains peace and encourages art, he must yet disapprove of restraint upon his own productiveness, and this inevitable concession implies all the rest. Poetry—and the remark may in its measure be extended to every department of intellectual labour implying creation or even construction—has been well said to represent the best and happiest moments of the best and happiest minds, a virtue and felicity to be understood as referring solely to the intellectual sphere. That is, there is no activity so pleasurable as production, or, by consequence, anything so intolerable as restraint.
Literature should always support freedom, and here's the key reason among others—freedom is essential for literature's existence. That's why every writer naturally sides with liberty; even if their political or religious beliefs lead them to back a tyranny that protects those beliefs, or if they are okay with a dictatorship that keeps the peace and supports the arts, they still can't accept limitations on their own creativity. This unavoidable acknowledgment suggests all the other implications. Poetry—and this idea can also be applied to any creative or constructive intellectual work—has been described as reflecting the best and happiest moments of the best and happiest minds, a quality and joy that pertain purely to the realm of intellect. In other words, there's nothing as enjoyable as creating, and consequently, nothing as unbearable as being restricted.
The history of European literature for the half-century following the fall of Napoleon is, therefore, in the main, that of a force enlisted to contend with the Governments and the various sinister interests which strove to ignore the Revolution and restore the state of affairs which had existed in the eighteenth century. Many illustrious[Pg 376] authors, no doubt, especially in England, more or less favoured this tendency, but their literary practice was commonly inconsistent with their political principles. Scott, Wordsworth, Coleridge, Southey, Chateaubriand, might be reactionary as politicians, but in the literary sphere they were innovators and iconoclasts. The study of their writings could not but engender a habit of mind entirely inconsistent with the deference to authority required for the perpetuation of the ancient régime in State and Church. No man, for example, more sincerely deplored the tendencies of his times than Niebuhr, but he should have thought of them before he meddled with the history of Rome. By proving its legendary character, he had done more to unsettle allegiance to tradition than could have been accomplished by the wit and malice of a hundred Heines. We are thus justified in regarding the literature of the nineteenth century as in the main a great liberating force, and in the long-run favourable to sound conservatism also, since it aimed at procuring that liberty for the human spirit without which renovation was as impossible as demolition.
The history of European literature in the fifty years after Napoleon's fall is largely about a force that's been shaped to fight against the governments and various harmful interests that sought to overlook the Revolution and bring back the conditions of the eighteenth century. Many notable authors, especially in England, somewhat supported this tendency, but their literary works often contradicted their political beliefs. Scott, Wordsworth, Coleridge, Southey, and Chateaubriand might have been conservative in their politics, yet in literature, they were innovators and disruptors. Studying their writings naturally fostered a mindset that was completely at odds with the respect for authority needed to maintain the old regime in both the State and the Church. For instance, no one lamented the trends of his time more than Niebuhr, but he should have considered them before he engaged with Roman history. By exposing its legendary aspects, he did more to shake people's loyalty to tradition than could have been achieved by the sharp wit and spite of a hundred Heines. Thus, we can view the literature of the nineteenth century as primarily a powerful liberating force, ultimately beneficial for sound conservatism as well, since it aimed to secure the liberty of the human spirit, which is essential for both renewal and destruction.
If there was any country in Europe where literature might be expected to be unequivocally on the side of Liberty, it was Italy; for Italy alone had to reckon with foreign as well as domestic oppressors. In fact, the general tendency of Italian literature during the period under review is more uniformly liberal than that of any other; but at the same time its expression is more restrained than that of any other, for the conclusive reason that an Italian writer could only obtain liberty of speech at the price of exile. Love of country is, nevertheless, the dominant thought, which colours it throughout as the soil colours the flower. The men of greatest[Pg 377] genius and most prominent association with the national movement have been treated of in previous chapters, but the host of distinguished if less illustrious authors who must be briefly reviewed in this, was not less animated with patriotic feeling, and this pervading spirit imparts to the Italian literature of the period unity and dignity, and entitles it to a higher place in the general history of literature than could have been procured for it by the mere ability of its representatives.
If there was any country in Europe where literature should clearly support Liberty, it was Italy; because Italy had to deal with both foreign and domestic oppressors. In fact, the overall trend of Italian literature during this period is more consistently liberal than that of any other, but at the same time, its expression is more reserved than that of others, because an Italian writer could only achieve freedom of speech at the cost of exile. However, love for the country is the main theme, which influences it throughout like the soil influences a flower. The greatest geniuses and the most notable figures linked to the national movement have been discussed in previous chapters, but the many distinguished yet less well-known authors who will be briefly covered here were equally driven by patriotic sentiment, and this prevailing spirit gives the Italian literature of the period unity and dignity, deserving of a higher status in the overall history of literature than could have been achieved solely through the skills of its representatives.
One apparent exception to this generally liberal and patriotic tendency is not really an exception. The New Catholic reaction which was a necessary consequence of the Revolution, whatever it may have been among the priesthood and the less cultivated classes, was neither illiberal nor unpatriotic among men of letters. Many of the most eminent of these were fervent Catholics, and as such felt themselves in a strait between the claims of religion and of country. As the head of the Church, the Pope was entitled to the profoundest veneration, but as temporal prince, he was as much supported by Austrian bayonets as any of the rest. Could he be promoted from this undignified position to that of spiritual King of Italy by the union of all Italian states into a confederacy under his auspices? This project, if Utopian, was yet natural, generous, and in no respect inconsistent with true patriotic feeling. It broke down from the demonstration furnished by the course of events of the incompatibility of Italian confederacy with Italian unity, but, by the exertions of its opponents, no less than those of its supporters, it left deep traces upon literature.
One clear exception to this generally liberal and patriotic tendency isn't really an exception. The New Catholic reaction, which was a necessary result of the Revolution, regardless of how it played out among the clergy and less educated classes, was neither illiberal nor unpatriotic among intellectuals. Many of the most prominent of these were passionate Catholics, and as such, they found themselves caught between their religious obligations and their loyalty to their country. As the leader of the Church, the Pope was worthy of the highest respect, but as a temporal ruler, he was as much supported by Austrian forces as anyone else. Could he rise from this undignified situation to become the spiritual King of Italy through the unification of all Italian states into a confederacy under his leadership? This idea, while perhaps unrealistic, was still natural, generous, and in no way contradictory to genuine patriotic sentiment. It ultimately faltered due to the events that showed the incompatibility of an Italian confederacy with Italian unity, but both its opponents and supporters left lasting impacts on literature.
This idea was the especial property of Vincenzo Gioberti, already mentioned among the men to whom Italian regeneration owes most. Its very fallacy was a[Pg 378] powerful aid to the popular cause, for it conciliated many who would have shrunk from openly assailing the Pope’s secular authority, while at the same time it was not so obviously unsound as to be incapable of being maintained in good faith until refuted by the course of events. Although, nevertheless, Gioberti’s essay on Italy’s spiritual and intellectual primacy is the most important of his works, it almost disappears in the mass of the remainder, treating for the most part of religion, or of moral or speculative philosophy. Among them was a violent attack on the writings of the most eminent Italian philosopher of the age, ANTONIO ROSMINI-SERBATI (1797-1855), who in turn accused Gioberti of pantheism. The great purpose of Rosmini’s philosophy may be defined to be the perfecting of St. Thomas Aquinas’s system by expelling the element it had derived from Aristotle, which in Rosmini’s view led direct to pantheism and materialism. He laboured hard at this object all his life, but died before his work was done. It says much for his genius that one so encumbered with childish ultramontane notions should have won the acknowledged rank he holds among the first philosophical thinkers. He is equally well known as the founder of a religious Order, the constant antagonist of the Jesuits, and the author of the Five Wounds of the Church, an appeal for reform whose honest frankness was used by his enemies to deprive him of the cardinal’s hat that had been promised him. His Order still flourishes, his system is still potent, and his memory, honoured everywhere, is almost adored in his native place, Roveredo in the Italian Tyrol.
This idea was particularly associated with Vincenzo Gioberti, who has already been recognized among those most responsible for the renewal of Italy. Its very flaw served as a strong support for the popular cause, as it won over many who might have hesitated to openly challenge the Pope’s secular power, while at the same time, it wasn't so obviously flawed that it couldn't be sincerely defended until proven wrong by events. Although Gioberti’s essay on Italy’s spiritual and intellectual supremacy is his most significant work, it tends to get overshadowed by the rest, which mostly discusses religion or moral and speculative philosophy. Among these works was a fierce critique of the writings of the leading Italian philosopher of that time, Antonio Rosmini-Serbati (1797-1855), who accused Gioberti of pantheism in return. The main aim of Rosmini’s philosophy could be described as refining St. Thomas Aquinas’s system by removing its Aristotelian elements, which he believed led directly to pantheism and materialism. He dedicated his entire life to this goal but passed away before completing it. It says a lot about his talent that someone so burdened with naive ultramontane ideas gained the respected status he holds among the foremost philosophical thinkers. He is well-known as the founder of a religious Order, a constant opponent of the Jesuits, and the author of the Five Wounds of the Church, a call for reform whose sincere straightforwardness was used by his adversaries to deny him the cardinal's hat that had been promised to him. His Order is still thriving, his ideas continue to be influential, and his memory is revered everywhere, being nearly worshipped in his hometown, Roveredo in the Italian Tyrol.
Another philosopher influential on Italian thought was GIOVANNI DOMENICO ROMAGNOSI (1761-1835), whose[Pg 379] importance chiefly consists in his application of philosophy to legal and political science, and his clear prevision of the coming deliverance of Italy.
Another important philosopher in Italian thought was GIOVANNI DOMENICO ROMAGNOSI (1761-1835), whose[Pg 379] significance mainly lies in his application of philosophy to legal and political science, and his clear foresight of Italy's upcoming liberation.
No Italian of his age, perhaps, was more thoroughly admirable in every respect than TERENZIO MAMIANI (1799-1885), an approved patriot, a wise statesman, a sound and sober thinker in religion and philosophy, an elegant poet, and a man excellent in every relation of life. With more angularity of character, he would, perhaps, have possessed more creative force, and impressed himself more powerfully on the imagination. The dignified eloquence of his meditative poetry, usually in blank verse, and of his discourses, political or academical, is often very impressive, but the form seems more remarkable than the substance. Like most of the best Italians of his day, he spent his youth in exile, his prime in office, and his old age in study and composition. A good selection from his voluminous writings has been published with a memoir by Giovanni Mestica, the editor of Petrarch.
No Italian of his time was perhaps more admirable in every way than TERENZIO MAMIANI (1799-1885), a recognized patriot, a wise statesman, a thoughtful and rational thinker in religion and philosophy, an elegant poet, and an exceptional person in all aspects of life. With a bit more sharpness in his character, he might have had more creative energy and left a stronger impression on people's imaginations. The dignified eloquence of his reflective poetry, usually written in blank verse, as well as his political and academic speeches, is often quite striking, but the style seems more notable than the content. Like many of the finest Italians of his era, he spent his youth in exile, his prime in public service, and his later years in study and writing. A good selection from his extensive writings has been published, along with a biography by Giovanni Mestica, the editor of Petrarch.
A connecting link between the thinkers and the historians is formed by GIUSEPPE FERRARI (1812-1872). A disciple of Romagnosi, he imported abstract ideas into his survey of the revolutions of Italy since the downfall of the Roman Empire—a very readable if not always a very convincing book. Ferrari was also a distinguished publicist, and an indefatigable pamphleteer in the cause of his country.
A connection between the thinkers and the historians is established by GIUSEPPE FERRARI (1812-1872). A student of Romagnosi, he brought abstract ideas into his analysis of the revolutions in Italy since the fall of the Roman Empire—a book that is quite engaging, if not always completely persuasive. Ferrari was also a prominent publicist and an relentless pamphleteer advocating for his country.
History has been extensively cultivated in Italy during the nineteenth century; and although many histories were but popular compendiums, or magnified party pamphlets, or mere mémoires pour servir, others have gained for the writers honourable rank among first-class[Pg 380] historians. The most extensive in scale and imposing in subject are histories by CARLO BOTTA (1766-1837) of the American War of Independence and of Italy from 1789 to 1814. The former is the best history of the subject out of the United States; the latter, though taxed with partiality, is a great and invaluable work. His continuation of Guicciardini is of less account. Botta’s style is severe and dignified; too archaic in diction, and occasionally deficient in flexibility, but he always writes with the consciousness of his mission which becomes the historian. He was a determined enemy of the romantic school. A Piedmontese by birth, he had been concerned in the disturbances of the early revolutionary period, and had made several campaigns in the capacity of an army surgeon. Become temporarily a Frenchman by the annexation of Piedmont to France, he had held office under Napoleon, whom he displeased by his frankness. After Napoleon’s fall he lived chiefly in France. Though always a patriot as regarded the independence of Italy, the melancholy deceptions of revolutionary times led him at last to deem his countrymen only fit for an enlightened despotism.
History was widely studied in Italy during the nineteenth century; and while many histories were just popular summaries, exaggerated party pamphlets, or simple mémoires pour servir, others have earned the writers a respected place among top historians. The most comprehensive and impressive are the histories by CARLO BOTTA (1766-1837) on the American War of Independence and on Italy from 1789 to 1814. The former is the best account of the subject outside the United States; the latter, despite being criticized for bias, is a significant and invaluable work. His continuation of Guicciardini is of lesser importance. Botta’s writing style is serious and dignified; it can be overly outdated in language and sometimes lacks flexibility, but he always writes with an awareness of his responsibility as a historian. He was a staunch opponent of the romantic school. Born in Piedmont, he was involved in the upheavals of the early revolutionary period and served several campaigns as an army surgeon. Temporarily a Frenchman due to Piedmont’s annexation, he held a position under Napoleon, who was displeased with his honesty. After Napoleon’s fall, he mainly lived in France. Although he was always a patriot concerning Italy's independence, the disappointing realities of revolutionary times ultimately led him to believe his fellow countrymen were only suited for enlightened despotism.
A stancher liberal was PIETRO COLLETTA (1770-1831) and an even more eminent historian. A Neapolitan officer of engineers, he served under Murat, but was, nevertheless, maintained in his rank by the restored Bourbons. He was Minister of War under the Constitutional Government of 1820, and after its overthrow was for some time imprisoned at Brunn in Austria, where his health suffered greatly. Upon his release he settled at Florence, and devoted himself to writing the history of Naples from the accession of the Bourbon dynasty in 1734 up to 1825. He was wholly inexperienced as an[Pg 381] author, but succeeded in imparting classic form to his work by dint of infinite labour and careful imitation of Tacitus, for which the imperious brevity natural to him, intensified by the habits of military life, admirably qualified him. His work is one of the most marrowy and sinewy of histories, and is especially valuable where he speaks as an eye-witness. It deals fully with financial and economical as well as political and military affairs.
A staunch liberal was PIETRO COLLETTA (1770-1831) and an even more prominent historian. A Neapolitan engineer, he served under Murat but retained his rank under the restored Bourbons. He was the Minister of War during the Constitutional Government of 1820 and, after its fall, spent some time imprisoned at Brunn in Austria, where his health deteriorated significantly. After his release, he moved to Florence and focused on writing the history of Naples from the start of the Bourbon dynasty in 1734 until 1825. He was completely inexperienced as an [Pg 381] author but managed to give his work a classic form through relentless effort and careful imitation of Tacitus, which his natural brevity, shaped by his military background, suited remarkably well. His work is one of the most substantial and robust histories and is especially valuable where he writes as an eyewitness. It covers financial, economic, political, and military matters in detail.
Another excellent historian has been almost lost to Italy by the circumstances attending the publication of his book. GIOVANNI BATTISTA TESTA, an exile in England, published in 1853 his history of the Lombard League, at Doncaster, a place better affected to the horse of Neptune than to the olive of Pallas, and, thus producing invita Minerva, has been almost ignored. In fact, he is an admirable historian, lucid and delightful in his narrative, and his style is so fashioned upon the purest models, that he might seem to have come straight out of the sixteenth century. This might be reprehended as affectation, but the objection, if in any respect well founded, has no application to the excellent English version (1877), a book which cannot be too strongly recommended to historians desirous of acquiring the pregnant brevity so essential in this age of multiplication of books to all who would catch and retain the ear of posterity.
Another great historian has nearly been forgotten in Italy due to the circumstances surrounding the release of his book. GIOVANNI BATTISTA TESTA, an exile in England, published his history of the Lombard League in 1853 in Doncaster, a location more known for its horses than for olive trees, and thus, despite creating invita Minerva, he has been almost overlooked. In reality, he is an impressive historian, clear and enjoyable in his storytelling, and his style is so rooted in the purest models that it might seem like he stepped out of the sixteenth century. This could be criticized as a form of pretension, but any valid objection doesn’t apply to the excellent English version (1877), a book that cannot be recommended enough to historians who wish to master the succinctness essential in this era of book proliferation to anyone wanting to capture and hold the attention of future generations.
The friend and biographer of Manzoni, and imitator of his style in a successful novel, Margherita Pusterla, CESARE CANTÙ was a long-lived and industrious, and consequently a voluminous author. His position is well marked as almost the only considerable writer of his time who favoured political and ecclesiastical reaction, and the resulting unpopularity has led him to be[Pg 382] unjustly depreciated as a man of letters; he is always interesting, always individual, and his principal works, the History of Italy from 1750 to 1850 and his History of Italian Heretics, though disfigured by party spirit, are important books. The latter is still the standard authority on the subject, though it will hardly be allowed to continue so.
The friend and biographer of Manzoni, and a successful imitator of his style in the novel Margherita Pusterla, CESARE CANTÙ was a long-lived and hardworking author, which made him quite prolific. He stands out as one of the few significant writers of his era who supported political and religious conservatism, and because of this unpopularity, he has been[Pg 382] unfairly underrated as a literary figure; he is always engaging, always unique, and his main works, History of Italy from 1750 to 1850 and History of Italian Heretics, although marked by bias, are important contributions. The latter remains the go-to reference on the subject, though it may not retain this status for much longer.
An unique position among Italian historians is occupied by MICHELE AMARI (1805-89), the Orientalist and national historian of Sicily. Detesting the Neapolitan oppression of his native island, he look up the investigation of the Sicilian Vespers, and depicted this great event as not the consequence of a conspiracy subtly organised by John of Procida, but as a spontaneous uprising against intolerable oppression. The allusion did not escape the Neapolitan Government, and Amari found it expedient to withdraw to Paris, where he studied Arabic as a preparation for his yet more important History of Sicily under Moslem Dominion, published between 1854 and 1872. In the interim he had taken part in the Sicilian insurrection, and after the final expulsion of the Bourbons, was successively Minister of Public Instruction and professor of Arabic at Florence, continuing to write and edit books on his favourite subjects. No historian has a higher reputation for erudition and sagacity.
A unique place among Italian historians is held by MICHELE AMARI (1805-89), the Orientalist and national historian of Sicily. Disliking the Neapolitan oppression of his home island, he took up the study of the Sicilian Vespers and portrayed this significant event not as the result of a conspiracy cleverly orchestrated by John of Procida, but as a spontaneous revolt against unbearable oppression. The implication did not go unnoticed by the Neapolitan Government, and Amari found it wise to move to Paris, where he studied Arabic in preparation for his even more important History of Sicily under Moslem Dominion, published between 1854 and 1872. In the meantime, he participated in the Sicilian uprising, and after the final expulsion of the Bourbons, he served as Minister of Public Instruction and a professor of Arabic in Florence, continuing to write and edit books on his favorite topics. No historian has a higher reputation for knowledge and insight.
GIUSEPPE MICALI (1780-1844) devoted himself to a subject even more difficult than Amari’s, and one incapable of an authoritative solution of its numberless problems. His Storia degli Antichi Popoli Italiani is nevertheless a highly important work, which exploded much error, if it did not establish much truth.
GIUSEPPE MICALI (1780-1844) dedicated himself to a topic even more challenging than Amari's, one that cannot provide a definitive solution to its countless issues. His Storia degli Antichi Popoli Italiani is still a very significant work, which debunked many misconceptions, even if it didn't uncover many truths.
A Neapolitan, CARLO TROYA (1784-1858) was to have[Pg 383] written the History of Italy in the Middle Ages from 476 to 1321, which by his method of working might have required forty volumes, but he only arrived at Charlemagne and only filled sixteen. The book is, as Settembrini remarks, a thesaurus rather than a history, but cannot be opened without encountering valuable information and judicious criticism. Troya loved the Middle Age without idolising it; his liberal opinions, much against his will, made the indefatigable bookworm a Minister under one of the ephemeral Neapolitan constitutions, and there was sense as well as wit in the reply of the restored Ferdinand when advised to arrest him: “No! leave him in the Middle Ages!”
A Neapolitan, CARLO TROYA (1784-1858), was supposed to have written the History of Italy in the Middle Ages from 476 to 1321, which, based on his working method, might have needed forty volumes, but he only got as far as Charlemagne and only completed sixteen. The book is, as Settembrini points out, more of a thesaurus than a traditional history, but you can't open it without finding valuable information and thoughtful critiques. Troya appreciated the Middle Ages without worshipping it; his liberal views, despite his desires, led the tireless bookworm to become a Minister under one of the short-lived Neapolitan constitutions, and there was both sense and humor in the response from the restored Ferdinand when advised to arrest him: “No! Leave him in the Middle Ages!”
Three distinguished statesmen of the nineteenth century, Cesare Balbo, Gino Capponi, and Luigi Carlo Farini, respectively wrote histories of much worth; Balbo an abridged history of Italy, and Capponi one of the Florentine republic, while Farini chronicled the transactions of the States of the Church from 1814 to 1850. Farini’s is the most important and authoritative of these works, as he has made the field entirely his own. Balbo and Capponi, however, patricians and men of wealth, did even more for historical studies by their encouragement and pecuniary assistance than by their own writings. The great Ministers, Cavour, Ricasoli, and Minghetti claim a place in literary history as orators and pamphleteers.
Three notable politicians of the nineteenth century, Cesare Balbo, Gino Capponi, and Luigi Carlo Farini, each wrote valuable histories; Balbo created a condensed history of Italy, Capponi documented the history of the Florentine republic, and Farini recorded the events of the States of the Church from 1814 to 1850. Farini's work is the most significant and authoritative among these, as he has completely mastered the subject. However, Balbo and Capponi, being wealthy patricians, contributed even more to historical studies through their support and financial backing than through their own writings. The prominent ministers Cavour, Ricasoli, and Minghetti also hold a place in literary history as speakers and authors of pamphlets.
For some reason difficult to understand, biography has not of late flourished in Italy. No country is so much overrun with little ephemeral memoirs of little ephemeral people, and there are many extremely valuable studies of particular episodes in the lives of celebrated men, of scientific rather than literary merit. The[Pg 384] very important works of Villari, Pasolini, and Solerti belong to a later period than that now under review, which possesses only two biographies of decided literary pretensions, both autobiographic.
For some reason that's hard to understand, biographies haven't really thrived in Italy lately. No other country has so many brief, fleeting memoirs of insignificant people, and there are quite a few highly valuable studies of specific events in the lives of famous individuals, focusing more on science than literature. The[Pg 384] very important works of Villari, Pasolini, and Solerti belong to a later time than the one we're looking at now, which only has two biographies with clear literary ambitions, both of which are autobiographical.
So important was the public career of MASSIMO D’AZEGLIO (1798-1866), a fervent patriot, but also a prudent statesman, for nobility of character second to no contemporary, that his memoirs might have been expected to have been very serious. On the contrary, they are eminently lively and gay, in part, perhaps, from their terminating at the beginning of 1846, before the author’s heaviest cares had come upon him. GIUSEPPE MONTANELLI (1813-62), one of the triumvirs in the inauspicious Tuscan revolution of 1849, though equally honest, was entirely deficient in the ballast that steadied D’Azeglio. But his very levity and inconstancy lend vivacity to his memoirs of the Tuscan affairs of his time, and the paradoxes of his character, faithfully depicted by himself, make a striking and memorable portrait. His style is unequal, but excellent when at its best.
So significant was the public career of MASSIMO D’AZEGLIO (1798-1866), a passionate patriot and a careful statesman, known for his noble character that surpassed any of his contemporaries, that his memoirs could have been expected to be very serious. Instead, they are remarkably lively and cheerful, partly because they conclude at the beginning of 1846, before the author faced his toughest challenges. GIUSEPPE MONTANELLI (1813-62), one of the leaders in the unfortunate Tuscan revolution of 1849, while equally honest, completely lacked the stability that D’Azeglio had. However, his very lightness and unpredictability add energy to his memoirs about the Tuscan events of his time, and the contradictions in his character, vividly illustrated by himself, create a striking and memorable portrait. His writing style is inconsistent, but excellent at its best.
NICCOLÓ TOMMASEO, a Dalmatian (1802-74) forms a connecting link between history and belles-lettres. With marvellous versatility he essayed history, politics, moral and speculative philosophy, biography, philology, criticism and poetry, distinguishing himself in all without producing great or enduring work in any. His greatest distinction, perhaps, was attained as an Italian grammarian and lexicographer; but as a critic he wielded great authority, and powerfully contributed to the development of literature. He was essentially the man of his own times, and seemed to resume their various aspects in himself, a sound Catholic and an ardent[Pg 385] liberal; a classicist and a romanticist; a conservative and an innovator; impetuous yet moderate in his aims; frequently inconsistent with himself, yet ever controlled by an austere sense of duty; a fine and even brilliant writer, who yet could achieve no durable work. His account of his exile at Corfu, nevertheless, deserves to live for its style, although the theme is insufficient. Tommaseo was a man of marked character, disinterested, independent and impracticable; rejecting the public honours which he had well earned by his share in the defence of Venice, he spent his later years at Florence, where, although totally blind, he worked indomitably to the last. He should be endeared to England as the author of the fine inscription placed upon the house of Elizabeth Barrett Browning.
NICCOLÓ TOMMASEO, a Dalmatian (1802-74), is a link between history and belles-lettres. With amazing versatility, he explored history, politics, moral and speculative philosophy, biography, philology, criticism, and poetry, excelling in all but not creating any major or lasting work. His biggest achievement was probably as an Italian grammarian and lexicographer; however, as a critic, he held significant authority and greatly contributed to the development of literature. He was truly a man of his times, embodying their various aspects: a devout Catholic and a passionate liberal; a classicist and a romanticist; a conservative and an innovator; impetuous yet moderate in his goals; often inconsistent yet always governed by a strict sense of duty; a fine and even brilliant writer, who nonetheless didn’t produce any lasting work. His account of his exile in Corfu deserves to be remembered for its style, even if the subject is lacking. Tommaseo was a man of strong character—selfless, independent, and impractical; he turned down public honors he had rightfully earned for his defense of Venice and spent his later years in Florence, where, despite being completely blind, he worked tirelessly until the end. He should be cherished in England as the author of the beautiful inscription placed on the house of Elizabeth Barrett Browning.
The history of Italian poetry during the post-Napoleonic era, after deducting the great names of Leopardi and Giusti, is in the main the history of the romantic school. It has been remarked that this school is not congenial to the Italian genius, and that its temporary prevalence could only occur through the decay of the classical tradition and the inevitable reaction from the excesses of the Revolution. It was further prejudiced in Italian eyes by the ecclesiastical colouring which it could not help assuming. Most of the literary youth of Italy, though they might not be bad Catholics, were still better patriots, and although their compositions might be influenced by Scott and Goethe, were utterly averse to the mediæval development which the romantic idea was receiving in France and Germany. This was particularly the case with the first poet of eminence who imbibed romantic feeling from Manzoni and broke entirely with the already attenuated classicism of Monti[Pg 386] and Foscolo. GIOVANNI BERCHET (1783-1851), although of French descent, was a devoted Italian patriot, whose first works of importance were published in London, where he had been obliged to seek refuge. He began by denouncing the conduct of the English Government towards the people of Parga, and followed this up by a succession of stirring ballads, mostly of patriotic tendency, and a longer poem, Fantasie, a vision of the past glories of the Lombard League. In style these poems resemble the romantic poetry of Germany and England, without a vestige of classical influence, but also with no trace of the worship of the past, except as an example to the present, or anything of the mystic spirit of genuine romanticism. Well timed as they were, their effect was extraordinary; but whether antique or contemporary in subject, they were essentially poems of the day, and such poetry cannot continue to be read unless it attains the level of Manzoni’s ode on the death of Napoleon and Tennyson’s on the death of Wellington. This Berchet knew. “My aim was not,” he said on one occasion, “to write a fine poem, but to perform a fine action.” His style is consequently defective; his poetry was not written to be criticised, but to inspire and inflame, and fully answered its purpose. “He has found,” says Settembrini, “all the maledictions that can possibly be hurled against the foreigner.” Upon Charles Albert’s conversion to the national cause, Berchet returned to Italy, and died a member of the Sardinian Parliament, universally honoured and beloved, nor will his countrymen forget him.
The history of Italian poetry in the post-Napoleonic era, aside from great figures like Leopardi and Giusti, is mainly the history of the romantic school. It's been noted that this school doesn't quite resonate with the Italian spirit, and its temporary dominance came about through the decline of the classical tradition and the inevitable backlash against the extremes of the Revolution. It was further influenced in Italian eyes by the ecclesiastical tone it inadvertently adopted. Most of the literary youth in Italy, while they might not entirely reject Catholicism, were stronger patriots, and though their work might be inspired by Scott and Goethe, they were completely against the medieval development that the romantic movement was experiencing in France and Germany. This was particularly true for the first notable poet who absorbed romantic ideas from Manzoni and completely abandoned the already weakened classicism of Monti and Foscolo. Giovanni Berchet (1783-1851), although of French descent, was a passionate Italian patriot whose first significant works were published in London, where he had to find refuge. He began by criticizing the English Government's treatment of the people of Parga, and followed this with a series of powerful ballads, mostly with a patriotic focus, along with a longer poem, *Fantasie*, which reflects on the past glories of the Lombard League. In style, these poems resemble the romantic poetry of Germany and England, with no trace of classical influence, and lacking any reverence for the past, except as a lesson for the present, or any hint of the mystical spirit of true romanticism. Although they were well-timed, their impact was remarkable; but whether the subjects were ancient or contemporary, they were fundamentally poems of the moment, and such poetry can only continue to be read if it reaches the level of Manzoni’s ode on the death of Napoleon and Tennyson’s on the death of Wellington. Berchet understood this. "My goal was not," he said at one point, "to write a beautiful poem, but to take impactful action." As a result, his style is somewhat flawed; his poetry wasn’t meant for critique, but to inspire and ignite passion, which it accomplished fully. "He has captured," says Settembrini, "all the curses that could possibly be thrown at the foreigner." After Charles Albert embraced the national cause, Berchet returned to Italy and died as a member of the Sardinian Parliament, universally respected and loved, and his countrymen will not forget him.
“Accursed,” adds Settembrini, “be the Italian who forgets GABRIELE ROSSETTI.” Rossetti (1785-1854) assuredly will not be forgotten by England, for which[Pg 387] he has done what no other inhabitant of these isles ever did in begetting two great poets. His claims to the gratitude of his countrymen are of quite another sort, resting chiefly upon the spirit and fluency of his political poems, which helped to keep the flame of patriotism alive at home, while the exiled author was teaching Italian at King’s College. His life is well known as an appendage to the biography of his more celebrated son. It is one of the most interesting speculations imaginable what kind of poetry Dante Gabriel Rossetti would have written if he had been born and brought up in Italy; certain it is that no prefigurement of his singular alliance of purity and transparency of feeling with intricacy of thought and opulence of illustration, or of his objectivity and marvellous pictorial gift, is to be found in his father’s simple, natural, rather overfluent verse. The elder Rossetti may, nevertheless, be ranked among the poets of the romantic school; and a similar place belongs to the amiable Luigi Carrer (1801-53) on account of his ballads, the most successful of his works. Francesco dall’ Ongaro, a good lyric poet in other departments, applied the popular stornello to the purposes of patriotic poetry with eminent success.
“Cursed,” adds Settembrini, “be the Italian who forgets GABRIELE ROSSETTI.” Rossetti (1785-1854) will definitely not be forgotten by England, for which[Pg 387] he accomplished what no other person from these islands ever did by inspiring two great poets. His claims to the gratitude of his fellow countrymen are quite different, mainly based on the spirit and expressiveness of his political poems, which helped keep the flame of patriotism alive at home, while the exiled author was teaching Italian at King’s College. His life is well known as part of the biography of his more famous son. It’s one of the most fascinating questions to consider what kind of poetry Dante Gabriel Rossetti would have written if he had been born and raised in Italy; it’s certain that no hint of his unique blend of purity and clarity of feeling combined with complexity of thought and richness of imagery, or of his objectivity and amazing visual talent, can be found in his father’s straightforward, natural, somewhat excessive verse. The elder Rossetti can still be considered among the poets of the romantic school; and a similar recognition belongs to the likable Luigi Carrer (1801-53) for his ballads, which are the most successful of his works. Francesco dall’ Ongaro, a talented lyric poet in other genres, effectively used the popular stornello for patriotic poetry with remarkable success.
Two poets of more importance enjoyed for a time great renown, but their reputation, without becoming extinct, has considerably declined. GIOVANNI PRATI (1815-54), a native of the Italian Tyrol, gained great reputation in 1841 by a narrative poem in blank verse, Edmenegarda, founded upon a tragic event in the family of the great Venetian patriot Daniele Manin. It is a poor apology for adultery, but in sentimentality, though not in morality, belongs to the school of Lamartine, whose Jocelyn was then at the meridian of its celebrity.[Pg 388] In consequence, notwithstanding much real poetical merit, it bears that fatal impress of the boudoir which disfigures so much of the best pictorial as well as poetical work of the time. Its success encouraged Prati to produce several volumes of lyrics, spirited, melodious, but too fluent. His facility, like Monti’s, approached the faculty of improvisation, but Monti’s tawny torrent has shrunk in Prati into a silver rill, equally swift but by no means equally majestic. He is nevertheless a poet, and in a particular manner the poet of the brief interval of hope and joy which accompanied the uprising of 1848. The national feeling of the time remains embodied in these verses, the most permanently valuable of his writings; for the more imaginative and ambitious productions of his later years, such as Satana e le Grazie or Armando, though interesting, belong to the fundamentally unsound genre of adaptation from Faust.
Two poets of greater significance enjoyed a period of great fame, but their reputation, while not completely gone, has faded quite a bit. GIOVANNI PRATI (1815-54), hailing from the Italian Tyrol, gained significant recognition in 1841 with his narrative poem in blank verse, Edmenegarda, which is based on a tragic event involving the great Venetian patriot Daniele Manin. It offers a weak justification for adultery but, in terms of sentimentality—though not in morality—aligns with the style of Lamartine, whose Jocelyn was highly celebrated at the time.[Pg 388] Despite its considerable poetic merit, it carries that unfortunate mark of the boudoir that mars much of the best visual and poetic work from that era. Its success motivated Prati to release several volumes of lyrics that are spirited and melodic but a bit too smooth. His ease of expression, similar to Monti’s, nears the ability of improvisation, but while Monti’s forceful flow has diminished, Prati’s has turned into a nimble stream—equally quick but far less grand. Still, he is a poet, particularly known for capturing the brief period of hope and joy during the uprising of 1848. The national sentiment of that time is captured in these verses, which are the most enduring and valuable of his works. In contrast, his more imaginative and ambitious writings from later years, like Satana e le Grazie or Armando, though intriguing, fall into the fundamentally flawed genre of adaptations of Faust.
Another poet once in the enjoyment of a popularity which he has failed to retain is ALEARDO ALEARDI (1812-78). He has too much elegance and feeling to be forgotten, but wants force; his general attitude seems not inaccurately indicated in his own description of his heroine Arnalda da Roca as she appeared in the act of blowing up a shipload of Turks:
Another poet who once enjoyed popularity but has failed to keep it is ALEARDO ALEARDI (1812-78). He has too much elegance and emotion to be forgotten, but lacks strength; his overall attitude is aptly reflected in his own description of his heroine Arnalda da Roca as she was blowing up a ship full of Turks:
“Placidamente fulminò la palla.”
“Calmly struck the ball.”
The expression is rarely at the height of the sentiment to be expressed. If this can be overlooked, the reader who does not wish his emotions to run away with him may find much to admire in the languid grace of the poems, generally descriptive, didactic or idyllic, which form the most important part of Aleardi’s work. It is[Pg 389] rather a reproach than an honour to his patriotic lyrics that their strong point should be not eloquence but description, which is always excellent.
The expression rarely captures the depth of the emotion it's meant to convey. If you can look past that, readers who don’t want to let their feelings overwhelm them might appreciate the gentle grace of the poems, which are mostly descriptive, instructive, or idyllic, and make up the bulk of Aleardi’s work. It is[Pg 389] more of a criticism than a compliment to his patriotic lyrics that their strong suit is not eloquence but rather description, which is consistently excellent.
The reputation of the good priest and good patriot, GIACOMO ZANELLA (1820-89), has, on the contrary, gone on increasing, and with justice, for his verse is usually at the level of his thought, and his thought, if more frequently graceful than striking, sometimes attains a commanding elevation, as in his odes to Dante and on the opening of the Suez Canal. His Psyche and Egoism and Charity are clearly and exquisitely cut as Greek gems. Zanella’s speciality, however, is his effort to ally science with poetry, and though he cannot always prevail upon them to shake hands, one of his lyrics of this character, The Vigil, a meditation upon Evolution from a theologian’s point of view, is perhaps his masterpiece. Another very striking poem is the colloquy between Milton and Galileo, in which Galileo’s dread of the sceptical tendency of the science to which he has imparted such an impulse is represented as determining Milton “to justify the ways of God to man.” Zanella, a native of the Vicenzan district, was a gentle, tender, melancholy man, not unlike Cowper, and his reason, under the stress of domestic affliction, at one time seemed in danger of suffering the same eclipse. Recovering, he forsook the career of college professor for a cottage near Vicenza, where:
The reputation of the good priest and patriot, GIACOMO ZANELLA (1820-89), has continued to grow, and rightly so, because his poetry usually matches the depth of his ideas. While his thoughts are often more graceful than striking, they sometimes reach impressive heights, as seen in his odes to Dante and his poem on the opening of the Suez Canal. His works Psyche and Egoism and Charity are distinctly and beautifully crafted, like Greek gems. Zanella's unique focus is his attempt to blend science with poetry, and although he doesn’t always manage to make them come together, one of his poems in this vein, The Vigil, which reflects on Evolution from a theological perspective, might be his greatest work. Another notable poem is the dialogue between Milton and Galileo, where Galileo’s fear of the skeptical nature of the very science he has influenced leads Milton to "justify the ways of God to man." Zanella, originally from the Vicenza region, was a gentle, tender, melancholic man, somewhat like Cowper, and at one point, the strain of personal hardship threatened his sanity. After recovering, he left his job as a college professor to settle in a small cottage near Vicenza, where:
Dopo sparsi al vento
Tanti sogni superbi e tanto foco
Di poesia dagl’ anni inerti spento,
Voluntario romito in questo loco,
Tra pochi arbori e fior vivo contento.
After blowing away in the wind
So many grand dreams and so much passion
Of poetry from the inert years extinguished,
A willing recluse in this place,
Among a few trees and vibrant flowers, content.
This retirement, nevertheless, produced some of[Pg 390] Zanella’s most delicate poetry, comprised in his dainty little volume Astichello ed altre Poesie, not yet included in his works. One of the most beautiful of his poems, The Redbreast (Il Pettirostro), marvellously resembles the idylls of Coleridge, with whose works Zanella betrays his acquaintance. Charming, also, are the sonnets celebrating the various aspects of the local river, the little Astichello, such as this upon the sympathy between man and Nature in time of drought, a “pathetic fallacy,” perhaps, but none the worse for that:—
This retirement, however, led to some of[Pg 390] Zanella’s most delicate poetry, collected in his lovely little volume Astichello ed altre Poesie, which hasn’t been included in his works yet. One of his most beautiful poems, The Redbreast (Il Pettirostro), strikingly resembles Coleridge’s idylls, showing Zanella’s familiarity with his works. Also charming are the sonnets that celebrate various aspects of the local river, the little Astichello, such as this one about the connection between man and Nature during drought, a “pathetic fallacy,” perhaps, but none the worse for it:—
Shrunk to a thread, the dwindling waters stray
Where Astichello 'neath the poplar flows
With languid tide that scarce avails to sway
The moss that nigh the midmost channel grows.
Shrunk to a thread, the dwindling waters wander
Where Astichello runs beneath the poplar trees
With a slow current that hardly moves
The moss that grows near the center of the channel.
Sirius the while, ablaze with fiery ray,
Above the unsheltered meadow throbs and glows;
And all the blithe fecundity of May
One withering waste of dismal yellow shows.
Sirius shines bright with fiery light,
Across the open meadow, it shines and glimmers;
And the joyful abundance of May
Is just a barren stretch of sad yellow fields.
The peasant groans despair, and shakes his head;
The friendly stream, munificent no more,
Barred from the brink it lately overran,
Like rustic met with rustic to deplore
The common ill, wails feebly from its bed,
Mingling its music with the plaint of man.
The peasant groans in despair and shakes his head;
The once-abundant stream is no longer abundant,
Blocked from the edge it used to spill over,
Like a farmer meeting another farmer to lament
The shared struggle weakly calls out from its bed,
Merging its sounds with the man’s sadness.
Zanella might have applied to himself the proud humility of Musset, Mon verre n’est pas grand, mais je bois dans mon verre. His modest strain was independent of traditional or contemporary influence. The other poets of the time are more historically significant as representing the decadence of the romantic school. A new development was urgently required to make good its exhausted vitality. The problem was solved much in the same way as that of the renovation of the operatic[Pg 391] stage, left void by the once brilliant but now moribund school of Rossini, save that in that instance the evening star of the old dispensation was also the morning star of the new. No such Janus-Verdi arose upon poetry, but the man for the occasion was found in the principal figure of our next chapter, Giosuè Carducci.
Zanella could have embraced the proud humility of Musset, My glass isn’t big, but I drink from my glass. His modesty was free from traditional or contemporary influence. The other poets of the time are more historically important as they reflect the decline of the romantic school. A new direction was urgently needed to revive its waning vitality. The issue was resolved much like the revival of the opera stage, which had been left empty by the once brilliant but now fading school of Rossini, except in that case the evening star of the old era was also the morning star of the new. No such Janus-Verdi came to poetry, but the right person for the moment was found in the main figure of our next chapter, Giosuè Carducci.
The drama of the period has only one eminent representative, PIETRO COSSA (1830-80), and his works, strictly speaking, fall somewhat later. Cossa, though fine both in versification and rhetoric, is essentially more of a playwright than of a poet, but half redeems his deficiencies by a quality not too common on the tragic stage of our day, masculine strength. Almost every scene is powerful, the action rarely halts or lingers, there is never any room for doubt as to the author’s intention, and the language is energetic without bombast. Cossa’s shortcomings are mainly in the higher region of art. He has little creative power, and although he is occasionally felicitous in the invention of a minor character, he rarely ventures to travel beyond the record in the delineation of the historical personages who form the most important portion of his dramatic flock. There is no penetration, no subtlety, nothing to manifest endowment with any insight beyond the ordinary. As conventional representations, however, Cossa’s characters are brilliant, and he may even be accused of excess in the accumulation of historical traits, as though he could not bear to part with an anecdote. Nero, Messalina, Cola di Rienzo, The Borgias, Cleopatra, Julian the Apostate are among the most remarkable of his numerous historical tragedies; if not great plays or dramatic poems, they are, at all events, very splendid historical masquerades. There is more originality in[Pg 392] his one comedy, Plautus and his Age, a lively picture of Roman society in Plautus’s time.
The drama of the period has only one prominent representative, PIETRO COSSA (1830-80), and his works actually come a bit later. Cossa, while skilled in both versification and rhetoric, is really more of a playwright than a poet, but he somewhat compensates for this gap with a quality that's not very common in today's tragic stage: masculine strength. Almost every scene is impactful, the action rarely slows down, and there's never any doubt about the author's intentions, with language that's powerful without being showy. Cossa's weaknesses mainly lie in the higher aspects of art. He lacks significant creative power; although he sometimes succeeds in creating minor characters, he rarely goes beyond historical records in depicting the key figures who make up the majority of his plays. There's no depth, no nuance, and nothing that shows insight beyond the ordinary. However, as conventional portrayals, Cossa’s characters are impressive, and one could even argue that he overly loads them with historical details, as if he can't bring himself to leave out an anecdote. Nero, Messalina, Cola di Rienzo, The Borgias, Cleopatra, Julian the Apostate are some of the standout historical tragedies in his large body of work; though they might not be great plays or dramatic poems, they are, at least, very elaborate historical displays. There’s more originality in his single comedy, Plautus and his Age, which offers a lively portrayal of Roman society during Plautus's era.
The period immediately preceding the establishment of Italian unity brought forth many novels, mostly of the Manzonian school. The most important of these have been already mentioned. FRANCESCO DOMENICO GUERAZZI (1804-73), of infelicitous memory as a politician, had sufficient force as an historical novelist to deviate from the Manzonian model, and to obtain for a while an European reputation with his Battle of Benevento, Siege of Florence, and Pasquale Paoli. He was a man of powerful but unregulated character, and the inequality extends to his writings; his diction is extolled, his style condemned. Italian fiction had a serious loss in Ippolito Nievo, drowned on his return from Garibaldi’s expedition to Sicily. “Perhaps,” says Vernon Lee, “no better picture could be given of Italy in the last years of the eighteenth century than that contained in Nievo’s Confessioni di un Ottuagenario.”
The time just before Italy became unified saw the emergence of many novels, mostly from the Manzonian school. The most significant of these have already been noted. FRANCESCO DOMENICO GUERAZZI (1804-73), who is poorly remembered as a politician, was a strong historical novelist who strayed from the Manzonian style and briefly gained a European reputation with his works Battle of Benevento, Siege of Florence, and Pasquale Paoli. He had a powerful but chaotic character, and this inconsistency is reflected in his writings; his vocabulary is praised, while his style is criticized. Italian literature suffered a significant loss with Ippolito Nievo, who drowned on his way back from Garibaldi’s campaign in Sicily. “Perhaps,” says Vernon Lee, “no better picture could be given of Italy in the last years of the eighteenth century than that contained in Nievo’s Confessioni di un Ottuagenario.”
The literary period which we have been traversing in the last two chapters may be approximately described as that extending from the fall of Napoleon the First (1814) to the intervention of Napoleon the Third in Italian politics (1859). It saw the later works of Monti and Foscolo, all the chief productions of Manzoni, and everything of Leopardi’s. Apart from these, it produced no great genius, but a number of highly distinguished writers who did honour to their own literature without producing any marked effect upon the literatures of foreign nations. The main reason of this circumscription of Italian influence was the legitimate preoccupation of Italy with her own affairs. The main aspiration of every Italian breast was the expulsion of the foreigner and the[Pg 393] constitution of the national unity, whether as monarchy, federation, or republic. This common thought gave a noble unity to the authorship of the period, but could not materially affect contemporary literatures, although Mazzini’s English writings, Mr. Gladstone’s Neapolitan pamphlets, Sydney Dobell’s Roman, Mrs. Browning’s Casa Guidi Windows and Poems before Congress, and divers poems of Robert Browning, and Algernon Swinburne, and Dante Rossetti, show that England was not uninfluenced by it. In the next generation, Italian letters, though, except for the poets Carducci and D’Annunzio, rather retrograding than advancing in merit, became more influential by becoming more cosmopolitan.
The literary period we've covered in the last two chapters can be roughly described as lasting from the fall of Napoleon the First (1814) to Napoleon the Third's involvement in Italian politics (1859). It included the later works of Monti and Foscolo, along with all the major works of Manzoni, and everything by Leopardi. Besides these, it didn't produce any great genius, but a number of highly respected writers who honored their own literature without making a significant impact on foreign literatures. The main reason for this limited Italian influence was Italy's focused concern with its own issues. Every Italian's main goal was to expel foreign powers and establish national unity, whether as a monarchy, federation, or republic. This shared aspiration brought a strong unity to the authors of the period but didn’t significantly affect contemporary literatures, even though Mazzini’s English writings, Mr. Gladstone’s pamphlets on Naples, Sydney Dobell’s Roman, Mrs. Browning’s Casa Guidi Windows and Poems before Congress, along with various poems from Robert Browning, Algernon Swinburne, and Dante Rossetti, indicate that England was not entirely unaffected. In the next generation, Italian literature, aside from poets Carducci and D’Annunzio, regressed rather than advanced in quality but became more influential by becoming more cosmopolitan.
CHAPTER XXVI
CONTEMPORARY ITALIAN LITERATURE
The present age of letters in Italy resembles its contemporary literary epochs in the one respect in which these agree among themselves and differ from most preceding ages; it is an age of literary anarchy. No standard of taste exists to which it is deemed essential to conform, and antipathetic schools flourish comfortably, if not always peaceably, side by side. This was the case with the Greek schools of philosophy under the Roman Empire, but in literature has rarely happened before the nineteenth century. At almost all former periods some prevailing canon of taste has stamped the literary productions of the era with its own signet, and the most celebrated authors of the day have legislated for the rest. The Goethes, the Victor Hugos, the Tennysons of our time, while powerfully affecting contemporary thought, have failed to thus impress their image and superscription on contemporary style. Scepticism which at former periods would have horrified the coævals of Pope or Bembo, is audaciously professed with regard to the merits of greater men; and whereas, in former ages, admiration meant imitation, some of the sincerest votaries of a Hugo or a Browning would be farthest from attempting to reproduce their mannerisms. It is quite true that the endeavour is still sometimes made to[Pg 395] erect individual tastes and distastes into articles of faith, that we are confidently told that such a writer or such a form of art is hopelessly antiquated, and that such another is accepted by the right-minded. But this dogmatism is invariably an expression of individual taste, and has no real substance and no permanence. The change cannot but be salutary if, as we believe, it is in the main an effect of the expansion of the area of knowledge. The class of intelligent readers is now so greatly enlarged that the legislation of academies and the verdict of coteries reach comparatively but a little way; readers think for themselves more than they did of old; and if the public taste is less disciplined than formerly, it is in less danger of being biassed in one direction. It may be added that the armistice between the classic and romantic schools, consequent upon the proved inability of each to subdue the other, has demonstrated the impossibility of any infallible æsthetic criterion. Men disputed what this criterion might be, and different conceptions of it prevailed in different ages, but the existence of some definite standard entitled to exact conformity was questioned by none. Now it is generally recognised that men are born classicists or romanticists, as they have been said to be born Platonists or Aristotelians, and that the right course for every author is to cultivate his powers in whatsoever direction Nature has assigned to them, and for every reader to strive to appreciate excellence whencesoever it comes. The result is life, spirit, energy, but a commotion as of tossing billows, which may or may not eventually settle down into the calm of an accepted theory of art.
The current literary scene in Italy mirrors its contemporary literary periods in one significant way they all share, contrasting with most earlier times: it’s an era of literary chaos. There’s no standard of taste that everyone feels they must follow, and opposing schools of thought coexist comfortably, if not always peacefully, alongside each other. This situation is similar to the Greek schools of philosophy during the Roman Empire, but has rarely occurred in literature before the nineteenth century. In nearly all previous periods, a prevailing standard of taste has marked the literary works of the time with its unique seal, and the most celebrated authors of the era set the rules for everyone else. The Goethes, the Victor Hugos, and the Tennysons of today, while significantly influencing modern thought, haven’t managed to imprint their style and signature on contemporary writing. Skepticism, which would have shocked the contemporaries of Pope or Bembo, is openly expressed regarding the merits of greater authors; and, unlike in earlier times where admiration meant imitation, some of the most devoted followers of a Hugo or a Browning are often the least likely to imitate their styles. It is true that some still try to elevate personal likes and dislikes into matters of belief, and we often hear claims that a particular writer or style is completely outdated, while another is favored by the enlightened. However, this dogmatism is merely a reflection of individual taste, lacking real substance and permanence. The shift must be beneficial if, as we believe, it largely results from the broadening of knowledge. The group of informed readers has grown so much that the rules set by academies and the opinions of circles have limited reach; readers think for themselves far more than they used to; and while public taste may be less refined than before, it’s less likely to be swayed in one direction. Additionally, the truce between the classic and romantic schools, stemming from their mutual inability to dominate each other, has shown the impossibility of a definitive aesthetic standard. People debated what this standard could be, with varying interpretations throughout different periods, but no one questioned the existence of some clear standard that required strict adherence. Now, it’s widely accepted that people are born classicists or romanticists, similar to how they might be considered Platonists or Aristotelians, and that every author should develop their talents in whichever direction nature leads them, while every reader should strive to appreciate excellence from any source. The outcome is vitality, spirit, energy, but also a turmoil resembling churning waves, which may or may not eventually calm into a universally accepted theory of art.
We cannot speak in Italy more than elsewhere of any[Pg 396] great writer as ruling his age and prescribing laws to his contemporaries. Individual genius, however, is no less effective than of old upon those constitutionally in sympathy with it, and no gifted writer can introduce a new style without enlisting disciples and provoking antagonists. Such a genius and such a style appertain to GIOSUÈ CARDUCCI (born 1836), the one contemporary poet of Italy who, if we except Gabriele d’Annunzio, “in shape and gesture proudly eminent,” stands forth like a tower from the rest, and who has made an abiding reputation as the introducer of the new elements needed to replace the expiring impulse of the romantic school. Like many of his compeers, Carducci partakes of both classic and romantic elements; romantic in his revolt against convention, classic in his worship of antique form; and it is in great measure this duality which renders him so important and interesting.
We can't say in Italy more than elsewhere that any[Pg 396] great writer dominates their time and sets rules for their peers. Individual genius is still as impactful as ever for those who resonate with it, and any talented writer can’t introduce a new style without gaining followers and sparking opposition. Such a genius and style belong to GIOSUÈ CARDUCCI (born 1836), the one contemporary poet in Italy who, aside from Gabriele d’Annunzio, stands out prominently, like a tower among the rest, and has established a lasting reputation as the one who brought in the new elements needed to replace the fading energy of the romantic school. Like many of his peers, Carducci embodies both classic and romantic influences; he is romantic in his rebellion against convention and classic in his admiration for ancient forms; and this duality is a big part of what makes him so significant and fascinating.
Carducci, far from being the literary dictator of his age, is perhaps not less distasteful to the ultra-realists for whom he paved the way, than to the romanticists whom he overthrew, yet is in a very special sense the representative of his age and nation. The commencement of poetical activity synchronised with a new dispensation in the world of politics. The reviving nation must have a new poet or none. Egypt was plainly unfit to sing the songs of Sion. The submission of Manzoni, the despair of Leopardi, had in their respective ways well suited an age of slavery; but the age of liberty had now arrived, and craved strains combative, resonant, and joyous. The Pope’s obstinate clinging to the temporal power also compelled the national poet to be anti-clerical. Neither Carducci’s political nor his religious views wanted anything essential to the effectual fulfilment of his mis[Pg 397]sion: that their vehemence sometimes transgressed the limits of good sense and good taste would probably now be acknowledged by himself. It was equally important that the form should correspond to the feeling. The new spirit sought a new body. Carducci solved the problem in the same manner as Chiabrera would have solved it two centuries and a half before, had Chiabrera’s genius equalled his discernment. He perceived that in the circumstances of his day a return to classic models would be no retrogression, but renovation for Italian poetry: unfortunately he had no true insight into the classical spirit. This Carducci possessed, and there are few happier examples of the alliance of one literature with another than the poems, the most important part of his work, in which he has kept classical examples steadily before him. The imitation, it must be understood, is one of form and not of essence; the themes are but occasionally classical, and even when this is the case express the feelings of a modern Italian spirit. Imitate classical forms as the poet may, he is essentially the man of the nineteenth century: his variety of mood and theme is great; his orchestra has a place for every instrument; but in nine cases out of ten the direction to the performer is con brio. By this dashing vigour Carducci has poured new blood into the exhausted veins of Italian poetry, and administered an antidote to her besetting maladies by the example of a style condensed, nervous, and terse to a fault. Epic or dramatic power he does not claim: his genius is entirely lyrical.
Carducci, rather than being the literary dictator of his time, is probably just as off-putting to the ultra-realists he paved the way for as he is to the romanticists he replaced; however, he is in a unique way the representative of his era and country. The start of his poetic activity coincided with a new political climate. A nation that is reviving needs a new poet or none at all. Egypt clearly wasn't fit to sing the songs of Sion. The submission of Manzoni and the despair of Leopardi suited their respective times of oppression; but now the age of freedom had arrived, craving bold, resonant, and joyful expressions. The Pope’s stubborn grip on temporal power also forced the national poet to be anti-clerical. Neither Carducci’s political nor religious views were lacking anything essential to effectively fulfill his mission: it’s likely that he would now recognize that their intensity sometimes went beyond good sense and good taste. It was also crucial that the form matched the emotion. The new spirit sought a new structure. Carducci tackled this challenge similar to how Chiabrera would have tackled it two and a half centuries earlier, had Chiabrera's genius matched his insight. He realized that returning to classic models in his time wouldn't be a step backward, but rather a renewal for Italian poetry; unfortunately, he lacked a true understanding of the classical spirit. This is something Carducci had, and there are few better examples of one literature blending with another than in the poems, which are the most significant part of his work, where he consistently drew from classical examples. The imitation should be understood as one of form, not essence; the themes are occasionally classical, but even then, they express the feelings of a modern Italian spirit. No matter how much the poet imitates classical forms, he remains a product of the nineteenth century: his range of mood and theme is vast; his orchestra includes every instrument; but in nine cases out of ten, the instruction to the performer is con brio. Through this energetic vigor, Carducci has revitalized the exhausted veins of Italian poetry and provided an antidote to its persistent issues with a style that is concise, vigorous, and precise to a fault. He doesn't claim epic or dramatic power: his genius is entirely lyrical.
Carducci’s first volume appeared in 1857, and the events of the following years called forth a number of occasional poems, clearly indicating the representa[Pg 398]tive poet of the people and the time. In 1865, the vigorous “Hymn to Satan” provoked the controversy which the poet had no doubt designed. His Satan, it hardly need be said, is not the monarch of the fallen seraphim, but the spirit of revolt against social and ecclesiastical tyranny, more of a Luther than a Lucifer. Levia Gravia (1867) greatly extended the poet’s reputation. Odi Barbare (1877) excited a literary controversy almost as virulent as the theological. The splendour of the diction was beyond question, but what was to be said to the novel or exotic forms in which the poet had thought fit to clothe it? To us, the naturalisation of the Alcaic and Sapphic metres appears most successful, although in the former the writer has permitted himself some deviation from the Horatian model, and the form is perhaps too deeply impressed with his own personality to become frequent in Italian literature. Most of the other forms, including the hexameters and pentameters, seem to us either too stiff or too intricate to be quite satisfactorily manipulated even by Carducci himself; but the study of them must be a valuable training for practitioners in more facile metres. If the form be sometimes too elaborate, there can be no dispute as to the weight and massive majesty of the sense. Carducci has solved the problem which baffled the Renaissance, of linking strength of thought to artifice of form. The Rime Nuove brought him new laurels, and his poetical career has paused for the present with a noble ode on the tercentenary of Tasso in 1895. The jubilee of his connection with the University of Bologna was celebrated by a great demonstration in 1896, and, reconciled with the monarchy which he once opposed, he enjoys the[Pg 399] honour of a Senator of the Kingdom. A Liberal but a Royalist, a freethinker but a theist, he is happily placed to exert a reconciling and moderating influence alike in the political and the intellectual sphere.
Carducci’s first volume came out in 1857, and the events that followed led to a number of occasional poems, clearly showing him as the representative poet of the people and the time. In 1865, the powerful “Hymn to Satan” sparked the controversy that the poet surely intended. His version of Satan, it’s worth noting, isn’t the king of fallen angels, but rather the spirit of rebellion against social and religious oppression, more like Luther than Lucifer. Levia Gravia (1867) significantly boosted the poet’s reputation. Odi Barbare (1877) stirred up a literary debate nearly as fierce as the theological one. The richness of the language was undeniable, but opinions varied on the unconventional or exotic forms the poet chose to use. To us, the adaptation of the Alcaic and Sapphic meters seems quite successful, even though in the former the writer has strayed a bit from the Horatian model, and the style may be too deeply marked by his own personality to become common in Italian literature. Most of the other forms, such as the hexameters and pentameters, seem either too rigid or too complex to be handled satisfactorily even by Carducci himself; however, studying them must serve as valuable training for those working with more straightforward meters. Although the form can be somewhat elaborate, there’s no doubt about the weight and impressive majesty of the content. Carducci has tackled the challenge that puzzled the Renaissance: connecting strength of thought with artistic form. The Rime Nuove earned him new accolades, and his poetic career has currently paused with a noble ode on the tercentenary of Tasso in 1895. The jubilee of his time with the University of Bologna was marked by a major celebration in 1896, and, reconciled with the monarchy he once opposed, he holds the honor of a Senator of the Kingdom. A Liberal but also a Royalist, a freethinker yet a theist, he is well-positioned to provide a reconciling and moderating influence in both the political and intellectual realms.
The difficulties of translating Carducci’s more characteristic poems are almost insuperable. He is not in the least obscure, but his noble and austere form is indissolubly wedded to the sense, and in reproduction his bronze too often becomes plaster. Many versions, moreover, would be required to render justice to the various aspects of his many-sided genius—his love of country, his passion for beautiful form, his Latin and Hellenic enthusiasm, his photographic intensity of descriptive touch, his sympathy for honest labour and uncomplaining poverty, his capacity for caressing affection and scathing indignation. The following poem powerfully exhibits his intense devotion to the past, and faith in the future of his Italy. The subject is the statue of Victory in the Temple of Vespasian at Brescia; but to appreciate the full force of the poem, it must be known that the statue was a recent discovery of happiest augury (1826), and that Brescia had been the scene of an heroic defence and a cruel sack in the uprising against the Austrians in 1848:
The challenges of translating Carducci’s most distinctive poems are nearly impossible. He isn’t obscure at all, but his noble and formal style is closely tied to the meaning, and in translation, his bronze often turns to plaster. Additionally, many versions would be needed to do justice to the different aspects of his multifaceted genius—his love for his country, his passion for beauty, his enthusiasm for Latin and Greek culture, his vivid descriptive skills, his empathy for hard work and quiet poverty, as well as his ability for tender affection and harsh criticism. The poem that follows powerfully showcases his deep devotion to the past and his faith in the future of Italy. It focuses on the statue of Victory in the Temple of Vespasian at Brescia; however, to fully grasp the impact of the poem, it's important to know that the statue was a recent discovery filled with promise (1826) and that Brescia had been the site of a heroic defense and brutal looting during the uprising against the Austrians in 1848.
Hast thou, high Virgin, wings of good augury
Waved o’er the crouching, targeted phalanxes,
With knee-propt shield and spear protended,
Biding the shock of the hostile onset?
Have you, high Virgin, wings of good fortune
Waved over the crouching, targeted battalions,
With a shield resting on my knee and a spear extended,
Are you waiting for the enemy's attack to hit?
Thy pinions folded, thy stern foot haughtily
Pressing the casque of foeman unhelmeted;—
Whose fair renown for feat triumphant
Art on the orb of thy shield inscribing?
Your wings folded, your proud foot
Pressing down on the helmet of an unprotected enemy;—
Whose glorious achievements for victory
Are you engraving on the surface of your shield?
An archon’s name, who boldly in face of Wrong
The freeman’s law upheld and immunity?
A consul’s, far and wide the Latin
Limit and glory and awe enlarging?
A leader’s name, who bravely stood up to injustice,
Supported the law for the free and their rights?
A consul’s, spreading Latin
Boundaries and greatness, is respect growing?
Thee throned on Alpine pinnacle loftily,
Radiant 'mid tempest, heralding might I hear,
Kings and peoples, here stands Italy,
Weaponed to strike for her soil and honour.
You, throne on the high Alpine peak,
Shining through the storm, announcing strength I hear,
Kings and nations, here is Italy,
Prepared to defend her territory and reputation.
Lydia, the while, a garland of flowerets,
By sad October strewn o’er the wreck of Rome,
To deck thee braids, and gently bending,
Questioneth, as at thy foot she lays it:
Lydia, all the while, a crown of flowers,
By sorrowful October scattered over the ruins of Rome,
To style your hair and gently bend,
She asks, as she sets it down at your feet:
“What thoughts, what visions, Victory, came to thee,
Years on years in the humid imprisonment
Of earth immured? the German horses
Heardest thou stamp o’er thy brow Hellenic?”
“What thoughts, what visions, Victory, came to you,
Years after years in the damp confinement
Of earth imprisoned? Did the German horses __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?
Did you hear the stamp on your Greek forehead?
“I heard,” she answers, flashing and fulminant,
“Heard and endured, for glory of Greece am I,
And strength of Rome, in bronze immortal
Sped without flaw through the fleeting ages.
“I heard,” she replies, bright and fierce,
“Heard and endured, for the glory of Greece I am,
And the strength of Rome, everlasting in bronze
Has moved seamlessly through the passing ages.
“The ages passed like the twelve birds ominous,
Descried by gaze of Romulus anciently:
They passed, I rose: thy Gods, proclaiming,
Italy, see! and thy buried heroes.
“The years went by like the twelve ominous birds,
Spotted by the ancient gaze of Romulus:
They passed by, I stood up: your gods, declaring,
Italy, check this out! Your hidden heroes.
“Proud of her fortune, Brescia enshrinèd me,
Brescia the stalwart, Brescia the iron-girt,
Italia’s lioness, her vesture
Dyed in the blood of her land’s invaders.”
“Proud of her wealth, Brescia honored me,
Brescia the strong, Brescia the fortified,
Italy’s lioness, her clothes
"Stained with the blood of those who trespassed on her land."
A large proportion of Carducci’s lyrics flow with more of liquid ease in more familiar metres, better adapted for[Pg 401] popularity. This is especially the case with his impassioned addresses to the dead or to contemporaries who have won his admiration, and the poems which depict ordinary life, such as “A Dream in Summer,” “On a Saint Peter’s Eve,” and “The Mother,” whose apparently loose but really well-knit texture is admirably reproduced by his American translator Mr. Sewall, and which are such pieces as Walt Whitman might have written if he had been a poet in virtue of his art as well as of his nature. Perhaps none of the shorter pieces is more expressive of his profound humanity than his apotheosis of patient toil under the figure of “The Ox,” ably rendered by Mr. Sewall, a poem Egyptian in its grave massiveness and tranquil repose:
A large portion of Carducci’s lyrics flow with greater ease in more familiar meters, making them better suited for[Pg 401] popularity. This is particularly evident in his passionate tributes to the dead or to contemporaries he admires, as well as in poems that portray everyday life, like “A Dream in Summer,” “On a Saint Peter’s Eve,” and “The Mother.” Their seemingly loose but actually tightly woven structure is excellently captured by his American translator Mr. Sewall, and they resemble works Walt Whitman might have created if he had been a poet through both skill and nature. Perhaps none of the shorter pieces is more reflective of his deep humanity than his celebration of hard work depicted in “The Ox,” skillfully translated by Mr. Sewall. This poem is Egyptian in its serious weight and calm tranquility:
I love thee, pious Ox; a gentle feeling
Of vigour and of peace thou giv’st my heart.
How solemn, like a monument, thou art!
Over wide fertile fields thy calm gaze stealing!
Unto the yoke with grave contentment kneeling,
To man’s quick work thou dost thy strength impart:
He shouts and goads, and, answering thy smart,
Thou turn’st on him thy patient eyes appealing.
I love you, noble Ox; you bring
A gentle feeling of strength and peace in my heart.
You look so serious, like a statue!
Your calm gaze sweeps over wide, fertile fields!
Kneeling to the yoke with serious contentment,
You offer your support to man's swift actions:
He shouts and pokes, and, sensing your pain,
You turn to him your patient, pleading eyes.
From thy broad nostrils, black and wet, arise
Thy breath’s soft fumes; and on the still air swells,
Like happy hymn, thy lowing’s mellow strain.
In the grave sweetness of thy tranquil eyes
Of emerald, broad and still reflected, dwells
All the divine green silence of the plain.
From your wide nostrils, dark and damp, rise
The gentle warmth of your breath; and in the calm air rises,
Like a happy song, the soft sound of your mooing.
In the calm sweetness of your peaceful eyes
Emerald, wide, and still reflecting, dwells
All the peaceful green quiet of the fields.
Carducci has rendered his country much service as a literary critic, especially of the Renaissance, and of the Risorgimento of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. He is not subtle or profound, but puts forth unanswerably propositions dictated by the soundest common-sense. There is something Teutonic as well as Italian[Pg 402] in his composition, and he recalls no precursor so much as the German poet Platen, an equal master of form; but Platen, though a real patriot, is more at home with any nation than his own. It is a chief glory of Carducci to have united an intensely patriotic spirit to a comprehensive cosmopolitanism. Though ranging far and wide to enrich the domestic literature with new metrical forms, he loves those in which the Italian genius has embodied itself from days of old, and is always ready to defend them against degenerate countrymen, no less than against unappreciative foreigners. Like Wordsworth, he has simultaneously vindicated and illustrated the sonnet:
Carducci has done a lot for his country as a literary critic, particularly regarding the Renaissance and the Risorgimento of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. He isn’t subtle or deep, but he presents undeniable ideas grounded in solid common sense. There’s something both Teutonic and Italian in his writing style, and he most resembles the German poet Platen, who is also a master of form; however, unlike Platen, who, despite being a genuine patriot, feels more at home in any nation other than his own, Carducci’s main achievement lies in blending a strong patriotic spirit with a broad cosmopolitan outlook. While he explores diverse sources to enrich Italian literature with new metrical forms, he loves the ones that have represented the Italian spirit since ancient times, and he’s always willing to defend them against careless countrymen as well as ungrateful foreigners. Like Wordsworth, he has both defended and showcased the sonnet:
Brief strain with much in little rife; whose tone,
As worlds untrodden rose upon his thought,
Dante touched lightly; that Petrarca sought,
Flower among flowers by gliding waters grown;
That from trump epical of Tasso blown
Pealed through his prison; that wert gravely fraught
With voice austere by him who marble fought
To free the spirit he divined in stone:—
Short strain with a lot packed in; whose tone,
As unknown worlds appeared in his mind,
Dante made a gentle touch; that Petrarch aimed for,
Flower among flowers by flowing waters grown;
That from the epic trumpet of Tasso blown
Rang out through his prison; that was seriously burdened.
With a serious tone from the one who battled marble
To free the spirit he imagined in stone:—
To Æschylus new-born by Avon’s shore
Thou camest harbinger of Art, to be
A hidden cell for hidden sorrow’s store;
On thee smiled Milton and Camoens; thee,
His rout of lines unleashing with a roar,
Bavius blasphemes; the dearer thence to me.
To Æschylus, newly born by the bank of Avon,
You came as the messenger of Art, to become
A concealed place for hidden sorrow’s collection;
Milton smiled at you, just like Camoens did; you, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
His crowd of lines bursting forth with a roar,
As Bavius curses, you mean even more to me.
Carducci’s example could not but create a school of poets, many of great merit, but most of whom stand to him more or less in the relation of disciples to a master. The chief exception is the only one who can claim, like Timotheus, to “divide the crown,” GABRIELE D’ANNUNZIO.
Carducci’s example inevitably inspired a group of poets, many of whom are quite talented, but most of them relate to him more or less as students to a teacher. The main exception is the only one who can claim, like Timotheus, to “share the crown,” GABRIELE D’ANNUNZIO.
D’Annunzio (born 1863) is a second Marini, endowed[Pg 403] with an even more brilliant genius, and better armed against besetting faults. It is terrible to think what synchronism with Marini might have made of him, but it has been his good fortune to have had Carducci’s example before his eyes, and his merit to have profited by it. At the same time his genius is so distinct from Carducci’s as to vindicate for him an independent position. To employ Coventry Patmore’s happy application of a passage in Zephaniah to the poetic art, D’Annunzio rather represents “Beauty,” and Carducci “Bands”; the note of the one is restraint, and that of the other is exuberance. D’Annunzio’s verse is not cast in bronze like Carducci’s, nor has he his rival’s splendid virility or his devotion to ideal interests; his affluence is nevertheless so well restrained by a natural instinct for form that it never, as with Marini, becomes riotous extravagance. Some of the metrical forms, indeed, which, influenced as may be surmised by Mr. Swinburne, he has endeavoured to introduce, seem ill adapted to the genius of the Italian language, though they would probably succeed well in English. But nothing can be more satisfactory than the form of his sonnets or of his ballad-romances, and he has enriched Italian poetry with one new form of great beauty, the rima nona, a happy compromise between the terse purity of the national octave and the rich harmony, like the chiming of many waters, of the English Spenserian stanza, which no foreign literature has yet succeeded in acclimatising. It is also to his honour that, while no writer is more partial to the employment of unusual words, commonly derived from science or natural history, the effect is that of brilliant mosaic without a mosaic’s rigidity, but soft and liquid as a glowing canvas.
D’Annunzio (born 1863) is like a second Marini, blessed[Pg 403] with an even brighter talent and better equipped to handle personal flaws. It’s frightening to imagine what aligning with Marini might have turned him into, but he has been fortunate to have Carducci’s example to guide him and has made the most of it. At the same time, his talent is so different from Carducci’s that it establishes him as an independent figure. Using Coventry Patmore’s clever application of a passage in Zephaniah to the art of poetry, D’Annunzio represents “Beauty,” while Carducci represents “Bands”; one embodies restraint, while the other is characterized by exuberance. D’Annunzio’s verses aren’t solidified in bronze like Carducci’s, and he doesn’t possess his rival’s impressive masculinity or his dedication to idealistic pursuits; however, his richness is kept in check by a natural sense of form, ensuring it never devolves into the chaotic extravagance seen in Marini’s work. Some of the metrical forms he has attempted to introduce, likely influenced by Mr. Swinburne, seem poorly suited for the Italian language, although they might work well in English. However, nothing is more impressive than the structure of his sonnets or his ballad-romances, and he has enhanced Italian poetry with a new beautiful form, the rima nona, which successfully balances the succinct clarity of the national octave with the lush harmony reminiscent of the English Spenserian stanza— a combination that no other foreign literature has effectively adopted. It is also commendable that, while no writer uses unique words more frequently, often drawn from science or natural history, the overall effect feels like a brilliant mosaic that lacks the rigidity of one, appearing soft and fluid like a glowing canvas.
In many respects D’Annunzio presents a strong affinity to Keats; but to the innocent sensuousness which rejoices in the reproduction of sumptuous beauty, he adds that which purposely ministers to voluptuousness. This might be forgiven as the failing of a youthful and ardent poet, and becomes, indeed, much less obtrusive in his later poetical writings. The misfortune is that nothing seems to be taking its place. Had years brought D’Annunzio “the philosophic mind,” had his third volume compared with its predecessors as Locksley Hall and In Memoriam compare with the Lotus Eaters, he would be at the head, not merely of Italian, but of European poets. His most recent productions, while indicating, as must almost inevitably be the case, an impoverishment of the merely sensuous opulence of his youth, manifest but slight advance in power of thought, in dignity of utterance, in human or national sympathies, in anything that discriminates the noon of poetical power from its morning. The Canto Novo (1881) and the Intermezzo (1883) were a splendid dawn; and L’Isotteo (1885) and La Chimera (1888) revealed further development, not indeed in power of thought, but in objectivity and in mastery of form. Much of all these volumes is mere voluptuous dreaming, but the pictures of nature are marvellously vivid; such pieces as the little unrhymed lyric of twelve lines, O falce di luna calante, reveal the natural magic which is perhaps the rarest endowment of genius; and the melody is such as is only granted to a true poet. In the Poema Paradisiaco, the joy of life is evidently on the wane, and, except in a few pieces of exquisite pathos, such as Consolazione, seems in danger of being replaced, not by a nobler and more serious theory of life, but by the worst kind of pessimism, that born of mere satiety. The most[Pg 405] recent poems, the Odi Navali (1893), though patriotic in theme, appear tame and artificial in comparison with earlier work. The epilogue to the Poema Paradisiaco, nevertheless, argues progress in the right direction, and leaves room to hope that D’Annunzio may yet take rank not merely with poets eminent for melody, fancy, and imagination, but with those who have counted among the shaping forces of their time.
In many ways, D’Annunzio shows a strong connection to Keats; however, alongside the innocent sensuality that celebrates the depiction of luxurious beauty, he incorporates elements that intentionally cater to indulgence. This might be overlooked as a flaw of a young and passionate poet and actually becomes less prominent in his later poetry. The problem is that nothing seems to take its place. If D’Annunzio had gained "the philosophical mind" over the years, with his third volume contrasting with its predecessors like Locksley Hall and In Memoriam comparing to Lotus Eaters, he would be at the forefront, not just of Italian poets, but of European ones. His most recent works, while indicating an almost inevitable decline in the mere sensory richness of his youth, show little advancement in thought, dignity of expression, human or national connections, or anything that differentiates the height of poetic power from its early stages. The Canto Novo (1881) and Intermezzo (1883) were a magnificent beginning; and L’Isotteo (1885) and La Chimera (1888) demonstrated further growth, not necessarily in thought power, but in objectivity and mastery of form. Much of these volumes is just hedonistic daydreaming, but the depictions of nature are incredibly vivid; pieces like the small unrhymed lyric of twelve lines, O falce di luna calante, showcase the natural magic that may be the rarest gift of genius, with melodies that only a true poet could produce. In the Poema Paradisiaco, the joy of life clearly seems to be fading, and except for a few pieces of exquisite sadness, like Consolazione, it appears to be in danger of being replaced, not by a higher or more serious view of life, but by the worst kind of pessimism, one that stems from sheer excess. The most recent poems, the Odi Navali (1893), though patriotic in theme, seem bland and artificial when compared to earlier works. Nevertheless, the epilogue to the Poema Paradisiaco suggests progress in the right direction and leaves hope that D’Annunzio may still be recognized not only among poets celebrated for melody, imagination, and creativity, but alongside those who have been influential forces in their time.
The general impression of D’Annunzio’s poetry is one of dazzling splendour and intoxicating perfume. The poet seems determined to leave no sense ungratified, and not to omit a hue, an odour, or a cadence that can by any possibility be pressed into his service. It says much for the genuineness of his poetical faculty that he should actually be able to perform this without falling into extravagance; but although his lavish luxury of phrase and description is kept within the limits of taste, the too uniform splendour satiates and fatigues. Mr. Greene’s translations in his Italian Lyrists convey a very good notion of D’Annunzio’s most usual manner. The following sonnet may serve as a specimen:—
The overall impression of D’Annunzio’s poetry is one of stunning beauty and intoxicating scent. The poet seems set on satisfying every sense, leaving out no color, smell, or rhythm that he can utilize. It speaks volumes about the authenticity of his poetic talent that he manages to do this without falling into excess; however, while his rich language and descriptions remain tasteful, the constant brilliance can become overwhelming and exhausting. Mr. Greene’s translations in his Italian Lyrists provide a strong sense of D’Annunzio's typical style. The following sonnet may serve as an example:—
Beneath the white full-moon the murmuring seas
Send songs of love across the pine-tree glade;
The moonlight filtering through the dome-topped trees
Fills with weird light the vast and secret shade;
A fresh salt perfume on the Illyrian breeze
From sea-weeds on the rock is hither swayed,
While my sad heart, worn out and ill at ease,
A wild poetic longing doth invade.
Under the bright full moon, the gentle seas
Send love songs through the pine-filled glade;
The moonlight streaming through the dome-shaped trees
Fills the large, hidden shade with a spooky glow;
A fresh, salty scent on the Illyrian breeze
Is brought here from seaweed on the rocks,
While my heavy heart, exhausted and restless,
Is overwhelmed by a wild, poetic yearning.
But now more joyous still the love-songs flow
O’er waves of silver sea; from pine to pine
A sweet name echoes in the winds that blow;
And, hovering through yon spaces diamantine,
A phantom fair with silent flight and slow,
Smiles on me from its great-orbed eyes divine.
But now the love songs flow even more joyfully
Across the shimmering sea; from pine tree to pine tree
A sweet name echoes in the blowing winds;
And, gliding through those shimmering areas,
A beautiful ghost with a gentle, slow flight,
It smiles at me with its big, heavenly eyes.
At the same time D’Annunzio has another style, principally exhibited in his minor lyrics and his ballad romances, where simple but perfect melody is mated with hearty vigour. The contrast between Tennyson’s Palace of Art and his Edward Gray is hardly greater than that between the brilliant poetical landscape just quoted, and this joyous aubade:—
At the same time, D’Annunzio has a different style, mainly shown in his shorter poems and ballad romances, where simple but flawless melody combines with vibrant energy. The difference between Tennyson’s Palace of Art and his Edward Gray is hardly more pronounced than the contrast between the striking poetic landscape just mentioned and this cheerful aubade:—
While yet the veil of misty dew
Conceals the morning flush,
(How light of foot the foxes’ crew
Are scampering in the bush!)
While the misty dew still hangs
Hiding the morning glow,
(How nimble the foxes are
As they zip through the underbrush!
On damask bed my Clara spends
In dreams the idle hours:
(Warm the wet meadow’s breath ascends,
And herbs are sweet as flowers.)
On the damask bed, my Clara spends
Her free time in dreams:
(Warm, the wet meadow's breath rises,
And the herbs smell sweet like flowers.
Lift, lovely lady all amort,
The glory of your head.
(The hounds are yelling in the court
Enough to wake the dead.)
Raise up, beautiful lady all at once,
The beauty of your hair.
(The dogs are barking in the courtyard
Loud enough to wake the dead.)
Hear’st not the note of merry horn
That calls thee to the chase?
(In glades of ancient oak and thorn
The deer hath left his trace.)
Do you not hear the sound of the cheerful horn
What calls you to the hunt?
(In the forests of old oak and thorn
The deer has left its mark.
With manly vesture, trim and tight,
Those budding breasts be bound;
(I hear thy jennet neigh delight,
And paw the paven ground.)
In well-fitted, stylish clothes,
Those developing breasts are wrapped;
(I hear your horse neigh happily,
And scratch the paved ground.)
Soho! my beauty! down the stairs
At last! Aha! Huzza!
(Red morning o’er the mountain flares.)
To saddle! and away!
Soho! My beauty! Down the stairs
Finally! Hooray! Yay!
(Red morning lights up the mountain.)
Let's get going!
It is manifest that although the Carduccis and D’Annunzios of the present day may not rank higher as poets than[Pg 407] the Montis and Leopardis of the past, they have done far more to fit the Italian lyre with new strings, and have opened up paths of progress formerly undreamed of. Many of the novel and exotic forms they have introduced will richly repay cultivation, but the problem will be to employ the technique acquired by their practice to the embellishment and elevation of forms more adapted for general use. This the great master of modern Italian poetry has seen, and, magnificently as he has handled the more elaborate harmonies, it is the simple, popular song that he invokes after all, while incomparably exemplifying it:
It's clear that while today's Carduccis and D’Annunzios may not be considered better poets than the Montis and Leopardis of the past, they have contributed significantly to expanding the Italian poetic tradition. They've introduced many new and unique forms that deserve further exploration. The challenge lies in using the techniques they've developed to enhance and elevate more widely accessible forms. This is what the great master of modern Italian poetry recognizes; even though he skillfully employs complex harmonies, he ultimately calls upon the simple, popular song while exemplifying it incomparably:
Cura e onor de’ padri miei,
Tu mi sei
Come lor sacra e diletta.
Ave, o rima: e dammi un fiore
Per l’amore,
E per l’odio una saetta.
Care for and honor of my fathers,
You are to me
As sacred and beloved as they are.
Hail, oh verse: and give me a flower
For love,
And for hatred an arrow.
Apart from these two chief names Italy possesses at present a number of excellent lyrical poets. The best known is perhaps Olindo Guerrini, whose first poems, Posthuma, supposed to be edited from the papers of an imaginary Lorenzo Stecchetti, caused a great sensation, not so much by their unquestionable talent as by their audacious immorality. Of late years Guerrini has produced a number of poems on the political circumstances of the country, many of which are perfect masterpieces of refined form and energetic expression. As much may be said for the political verses of the Parliamentary orator Felice Cavallotti. The poet of the social revolution is Mario Rapisardi, a Sicilian, known also as the literary antagonist of Carducci; while the sorrows of the poor are pathetically expressed by a lady, Ada[Pg 408] Negri. Alessandro Arnaboldi, lately deceased, possessed an eminent faculty for description and excelled in grave and dignified lyric, not unlike Matthew Arnold; while Italy has her James Thomson in the gloomy and powerful Arturo Graf. Antonio Fogazzaro, on the other hand, is the poet of hope and faith. Enrico Panzacchi, less individual than most of these, surpasses them all in grace and variety; Edmondo de Amicis, celebrated as a traveller, has the gift of brilliant description; Luigi Capuana has emulated Carducci’s metrical experiments; and excellent poetry has been produced by Giovanni Marradi, Giuseppe Pascoli, and Alfredo Baccelli. Translated specimens of these and other poets, with biographical and bibliographical particulars, will be found in Mr. G. A. Greene’s Italian Lyrists of To-Day. On the whole, the present condition of Italian poetry is one of abundant vitality, but of deficient concentration either in great men or great poems. The serious drama is best represented by Cavallotti’s tragedies and the New Testament trilogy of Giuseppe Bovio, and the humorous by the comedies of Roberto Bracco and Giacinto Gallina.
Aside from these two main figures, Italy currently has a number of excellent lyrical poets. The most famous is probably Olindo Guerrini, whose first poems, Posthuma, supposedly edited from the papers of an imaginary Lorenzo Stecchetti, caused quite a stir, not just because of their undeniable talent but also due to their bold immorality. In recent years, Guerrini has written several poems about the country's political situation, many of which are outstanding masterpieces of refined form and powerful expression. The same can be said for the political verses of the parliamentary speaker Felice Cavallotti. The poet of social revolution is Mario Rapisardi, a Sicilian also known as the literary rival of Carducci, while the struggles of the poor are movingly depicted by a woman, Ada[Pg 408] Negri. Alessandro Arnaboldi, who recently passed away, had an exceptional talent for description and excelled in serious and dignified lyric poetry, similar to Matthew Arnold; meanwhile, Italy has her own James Thomson in the dark and powerful Arturo Graf. Antonio Fogazzaro, on the other hand, is the poet of hope and faith. Enrico Panzacchi, less distinctive than most of these, surpasses them all in grace and variety; Edmondo de Amicis, known as a traveler, has a talent for vivid description; Luigi Capuana has followed in Carducci’s footsteps with his metrical experiments; and excellent poetry has been produced by Giovanni Marradi, Giuseppe Pascoli, and Alfredo Baccelli. Translated examples of these and other poets, along with biographical and bibliographical details, can be found in Mr. G. A. Greene’s Italian Lyrists of To-Day. Overall, the current state of Italian poetry is one of rich vitality, but it lacks concentration in both great figures and great poems. The serious drama is best represented by Cavallotti’s tragedies and the New Testament trilogy by Giuseppe Bovio, while comedy is showcased by the works of Roberto Bracco and Giacinto Gallina.
The novel is at present as vigorously cultivated in Italy as in any civilised nation, and the talent it attracts cannot be altogether devoid of results. No talent, however, succeeds in permanently naturalising forms of literature uncongenial to the national mind, and it remains to be seen whether this is or is not the case with the novel in Italy. The novelette arose spontaneously, and was maintained without difficulty; but with every encouragement from the example of other nations, Italy failed to acclimatise either romantic fiction or the novel of manners, until far entered into the nineteenth century. The inference that lengthy story-telling must be alien to the genius[Pg 409] of the people is confirmed by the general inferiority of modern Italian novelists. One or two, such as Matilda Serao, Salvatore Farini, and Giulio Barrili, have acquired a reputation beyond the limits of their own country. One or two others, such as Antonio Fogazzaro, the leader of a reaction towards a spiritualistic conception of things; Carlo Placci, the very promising author of Un Furto; and Luciano Zuccoli, author of Roberta, have shown the ability to impress themselves upon the national literature.
The novel is currently being developed in Italy just as much as in any civilized country, and the talent it attracts must lead to some results. However, no talent can permanently make a style of literature popular that doesn't resonate with the national mindset, so it’s still unclear if this is true for the novel in Italy. The novelette emerged naturally and was easily maintained; yet, despite encouragement from other nations’ examples, Italy struggled to adopt either romantic fiction or the novel of manners until well into the nineteenth century. The idea that long storytelling might be unsuitable for the people’s nature is supported by the general inferiority of modern Italian novelists. A few, like Matilda Serao, Salvatore Farini, and Giulio Barrili, have gained recognition beyond their country. A couple of others, like Antonio Fogazzaro, who leads a reaction towards a spiritualistic view of life; Carlo Placci, a very promising author of Un Furto; and Luciano Zuccoli, author of Roberta, have demonstrated the ability to make an impact on national literature.
Only two, however, seem to stand forth very decidedly as masters of fiction. One of them is Gabriele d’Annunzio, already treated as a poet. D’Annunzio’s novels have made more noise than his poems, being from one point of view much more, from another much less, suited for general perusal. The scandal which has grown up about them has diverted attention from their real merits of fine style and conscientious workmanship. As an artist, D’Annunzio is almost as admirable in prose as in verse; and if with his descriptive he combined the creative gift, all his immoralities would not debar him from permanent renown. Unfortunately, he is like most French and Italian novelists, monotonously restricted to the portrayal of a single passion, and his splendid scenery is the background for trivial characters. He reminds us of the demon in Victor Hugo’s poem, who consumes the strength of lions and the wisdom of elephants in fashioning a locust. This is the besetting sin of the novelists of France and Italy: with a few brilliant exceptions on both sides, the English novel lives by character, the French by situation. D’Annunzio’s novels are nevertheless important literary events, and cannot be omitted from any survey of modern European literature.[Pg 410] They have already gained him renown and circulation in France and the United States. The most celebrated are Il Piacere, Il Trionfo della Morte, La Vergine delle Rocce, the last of which is exempt from most of the objections justly urged against the others.
Only two, however, really stand out as masters of fiction. One of them is Gabriele d’Annunzio, who has already been discussed as a poet. D’Annunzio’s novels have generated more buzz than his poems, being, on one hand, much more suitable for the general public, and on the other hand, much less so. The scandals surrounding them have distracted from their true qualities of fine style and careful craftsmanship. As an artist, D’Annunzio is almost as impressive in prose as he is in poetry; and if he combined his descriptive skills with creativity, all his immoralities would not prevent him from lasting fame. Unfortunately, like most French and Italian novelists, he is monotonously fixated on portraying a single passion, and his beautiful settings serve as a backdrop for trivial characters. He reminds us of the demon in Victor Hugo’s poem, who uses the strength of lions and the wisdom of elephants to create a locust. This is the common flaw of novelists from France and Italy: with a few brilliant exceptions on both sides, the English novel thrives on character, while the French novel relies on situation. Nevertheless, D’Annunzio’s novels are significant literary events and cannot be excluded from any overview of modern European literature.[Pg 410] They have already brought him fame and readership in France and the United States. The most famous are Il Piacere, Il Trionfo della Morte, and La Vergine delle Rocce, the last of which avoids most of the criticisms justly aimed at the others.
GIOVANNI VERGA (b. 1840) rivals the European reputation of D’Annunzio, and is, like him, the head of a realistic school; but his realism is of quite another sort, owing nothing to Zola or Maupassant. He is the most eminent European representative of the local novel, dealing with the manners, humours, and peculiar circumstances of some special locality. The vogue of this style was perhaps originally due to George Sand’s idyllic pictures of Berri. Verga has found a yet more interesting corner of the world to delineate. A Sicilian, though residing at Milan, he has made his native island the scene of his fiction. Centuries of misgovernment have unhappily accumulated stores of tragic material in the people’s misery and oppression, and the ferocity and vindictiveness these have engendered. Verga depicts these circumstances with the fidelity of a dispassionate observer and the skill of an artist. His books not only attract in their own day, but will be treasured in the future among the most valuable documents for the social history of Sicily.
GIOVANNI VERGA (b. 1840) competes with the European fame of D’Annunzio and is, like him, the leader of a realistic movement; however, his realism is quite different and doesn't owe anything to Zola or Maupassant. He is the most distinguished European representative of the local novel, exploring the customs, humor, and unique circumstances of specific regions. This style became popular, possibly thanks to George Sand’s idyllic portrayals of Berri. Verga has highlighted an even more intriguing part of the world to depict. A Sicilian by birth but living in Milan, he has chosen his native island as the backdrop for his stories. Centuries of mismanagement have unfortunately built up a wealth of tragic material in the suffering and oppression of the people, along with the brutality and desire for revenge it has caused. Verga portrays these situations with the accuracy of a detached observer and the talent of an artist. His works not only captivate audiences in his own time but will also be valued in the future as essential documents for the social history of Sicily.
Any one of even the minor poets whom we have enumerated has a chance of reaching posterity, for their work is at all events individual, and expressive of the personality of the author. If this is sufficiently interesting, the work may live, though it be far from inaugurating a new literary era like Carducci’s. It is otherwise with the contemporary prose literature of Italy. A history, a biography, philology like Ascoli’s or D’Ancona’s, a work on social science like Sella’s or[Pg 411] Morselli’s may possess great value as the work of an expert, even though devoid of individuality; but in this case it must sooner or later lapse into the category of books of reference. Such appears to be the case with most of the excellent work now being done in Italy in these and other departments: the statue is carved, but no name is inscribed upon the pedestal, for the sculpture is the work of a craftsman, not of an artist. Exceptions may be made in favour of a few writers recently deceased—Ruggiero Bonghi, translator of Plato and historian of Rome, one of the soundest heads in Italy; Giuseppe Chiarini, champion of Carducci; Enrico Nencioni, lately lost to his country, a high authority upon English literature; Angelo de Gubernatis, a brilliant and almost too versatile critic and philologist; and Giuseppe Guerzoni, raised above himself by his theme when he wrote the life of Garibaldi. Among living men, two at least have won an abiding reputation as writers, apart from the utilitarian worth of their work—Pascale Villari, biographer of Savonarola and Machiavelli, and writer on the social conditions of the South; and Domenico Comparetti, author of Virgilio nel Medio Evo. In general, however, the chief distinction of contemporary writers on serious subjects seems to be their general diligence and good sense. Admirable writers have gained European renown for themselves, and exalted the fame of their country by the substantial merit of works making no especial pretension to literary distinction. Thus Ascoli stands high in general philology; D’Ancona, Tigri, and Rubieri in literary history; Lanciani and Rossi in archæology; Nitti in historical research; Pasolini and Solerti in biography; Cremona in mathematics; Lombroso and Ferrero in psychology; and Cossa in political economy.
Any one of the minor poets we mentioned has a shot at being remembered, because their work is unique and reflects the author's personality. If it's interesting enough, the work could endure, even if it doesn't kick off a new literary era like Carducci's did. The situation is different for contemporary prose literature in Italy. A history, biography, or works on subjects like philology by Ascoli or D'Ancona, or social science by Sella or Morselli may have great value as expert work, even if they lack individuality; but eventually, they will likely be reduced to reference books. This seems to apply to most of the excellent work being produced in Italy in these and other fields: the statue is carved, but there's no name on the pedestal because the work is that of a craftsman, not an artist. There are a few recent exceptions worth noting—Ruggiero Bonghi, translator of Plato and historian of Rome, who was one of Italy's brightest minds; Giuseppe Chiarini, who supported Carducci; Enrico Nencioni, who was a significant authority on English literature; Angelo de Gubernatis, a talented and arguably overly versatile critic and philologist; and Giuseppe Guerzoni, who elevated himself through his subject when writing about Garibaldi. Among living writers, at least two have established lasting reputations beyond the practical value of their work—Pascale Villari, biographer of Savonarola and Machiavelli and writer on the social conditions of the South, and Domenico Comparetti, author of Virgilio nel Medio Evo. Overall, however, the main distinction of contemporary writers on serious topics seems to be their diligence and good sense. Remarkable writers have gained European acclaim and lifted their country's reputation by producing works that don’t necessarily aim for literary distinction. For example, Ascoli is well-regarded in general philology; D'Ancona, Tigri, and Rubieri in literary history; Lanciani and Rossi in archaeology; Nitti in historical research; Pasolini and Solerti in biography; Cremona in mathematics; Lombroso and Ferrero in psychology; and Cossa in political economy.
These form a galaxy indeed, but belong rather to learning and science than to literature. This temporary languor of pure literature may perhaps be accounted for when it is considered that one main factor of inspiration has been removed by the contentment of the national aspirations. The subjection and oppression of the country, with all their evils, at all events afforded an intense stimulus to literary genius. Every Italian heart was possessed by the emotions most conducive to impassioned composition; and patriotic sentiment, even when not expressed in words, imbued the whole of literature. The tension removed, it was perhaps inevitable that overstrained feelings should decline to a lower level, which may be suddenly elevated by the occurrence of some great national crisis, or the appearance of some genius gifted, like Mazzini and Carducci, with an especial power of influencing the young. What Italian letters seem to want above all things is men, other than poets and novelists, capable of impressing their own individuality on what they write, and such men are most readily formed either by the agitation of stirring times, or by the contagious enthusiasm caught from a great teacher.
These create a galaxy for sure, but are more about learning and science than literature. This temporary slowdown in pure literature could be explained by the fact that a major source of inspiration has been taken away due to the satisfaction of national goals. The subjugation and oppression of the country, with all their problems, certainly provided a strong boost to literary talent. Every Italian heart was filled with emotions that inspired passionate writing; and patriotic feelings, even when not articulated, infused all of literature. With the pressure relieved, it was probably unavoidable that heightened emotions would settle down to a lower state, which might suddenly rise again with a significant national crisis or the emergence of a genius like Mazzini or Carducci, who has a unique ability to impact the youth. What Italian literature seems to need most right now are individuals, aside from poets and novelists, who can imprint their unique identities on their writing, and such individuals are typically shaped by the excitement of vibrant times or the motivating passion learned from a great teacher.
The opinions of many eminent living men of letters on the future of their country’s literature have been collected by Signor Ugo Ojetti in his Alla scoperta dei Letterati (1895). They are not in general of a very encouraging character, but their weight is considerably impaired by their almost complete restriction to a single branch of literature, and that one whose preponderance is by no means to be desired. Almost all the authors interviewed by Signor Ojetti are novelists, and, so far as appears from his reports, would appear utterly unconscious of the[Pg 413] existence of any class of literature but fiction, poetry, and the drama. They seem to regard literature and belles lettres as convertible terms, and take no notice of the wider and more important domains of history, biography, philosophy, moral and economic science, which may be and often have been in the most flourishing condition while belles lettres languish. It is, indeed, much to be wished that more of the literary talent of Italy were directed to solid and permanent work, and less to fiction, which must be ephemeral in proportion to the very fidelity with which it fulfils its ordinary task of depicting the manners of the day. Work like Comparetti’s Virgilio nel Medio Evo, for example, confers higher distinction on the national literature than any number of novels, unless when creations of genius of a high order.
The views of many notable contemporary writers about the future of their country's literature have been gathered by Signor Ugo Ojetti in his Alla scoperta dei Letterati (1895). Generally, these views are not very encouraging, but their significance is greatly diminished by the fact that they focus almost entirely on one specific branch of literature, and one that isn’t necessarily desirable. Almost all the authors interviewed by Signor Ojetti are novelists, and, according to his reports, they seem completely unaware of any literary forms outside of fiction, poetry, and drama. They appear to equate literature with belles lettres and ignore the broader and more vital fields of history, biography, philosophy, and moral and economic sciences, which can be, and often have been, in a thriving state while belles lettres declines. Indeed, it would be better if more of Italy’s literary talent were focused on substantial and enduring work, rather than on fiction, which can only be temporary in proportion to the accuracy with which it captures the customs of its time. Work like Comparetti’s Virgilio nel Medio Evo, for instance, brings greater honor to the national literature than countless novels, unless they are the creations of exceptional genius.
Such genius, when exercised in fiction or in poetry, does not depend for its manifestation upon the state of the book market; the really gifted author obeys an impulse from within. “Genius does what it must, and talent does what it can.” If modern Italians have it in them to produce great books, they will not be prevented by such of the obstacles stated by Signor Ojetti’s confabulators as may be fairly resolved into one, the insufficient remuneration of literary work. It is just to acknowledge, however, the existence of impediments of another kind. From the earliest period of letters Italy has suffered from the variance of the written and the spoken language. The refinements of cultivated circles at Rome were not accepted in the provinces: there was a Latin of books and a Latin of ordinary life. In process of time the former became the exclusive speech of the learned, while the language of the vulgar gave birth to a number of dialects, out of[Pg 414] which, when a vernacular literature came to exist, the Tuscan was selected as the most appropriate for written speech. Hence there has always been something artificial in Italian literary language. Many of the most gifted authors who happened to be born out of Tuscany never attained to write it with perfect correctness; and the jealous care taken to ensure its purity tended to limit its flexibility and compass. It thus became hardly adequate to deal with the mass of neologism absolutely forced upon it by the development of modern civilisation.
Such genius, when expressed in fiction or poetry, doesn't rely on the state of the book market; truly gifted authors are driven by an inner voice. "Genius does what it must, and talent does what it can." If modern Italians have the capability to create great books, they won’t be held back by the obstacles mentioned by Signor Ojetti’s conversationalists, which can be summed up as the inadequate pay for literary work. It's important to recognize, however, that there are other kinds of challenges. From the earliest days of literature, Italy has struggled with the differences between written and spoken language. The refined language of educated circles in Rome wasn’t embraced in the provinces: there was a Latin for books and a Latin for everyday life. Over time, the former became the exclusive language of scholars, while the common tongue gave rise to various dialects, from which, when a vernacular literature finally emerged, the Tuscan was chosen as the most suitable for written communication. Therefore, there has always been something artificial about the Italian literary language. Many of the most talented authors born outside Tuscany never wrote it with perfect accuracy; and the intense effort to maintain its purity limited its flexibility and scope. Consequently, it became inadequate to manage the vast amount of new terms that modern civilization imposed on it.
“The difficulty,” says Symonds, “under which a mother-tongue, artificially and critically fashioned like Italian, suffers when it copes with ordinary affairs of modern life, is illustrated by the formation of feeble vocables, and by newspaper jargon,” of which he gives a horrible instance. The same critic wrote in 1877: “Italian has undergone no process of transformation and regeneration according to the laws of organic growth since it first started. The different districts still use different dialects, while writers in all parts of the peninsula have conformed their style, as far as possible, to early Tuscan models. It may be questioned whether united Italy, having for the first time gained the necessary conditions of national concentration, is not now at last about to enter on a new phase of growth in literature, which, after many years, will make the style of the first authors more archaic than it seems at present.” The immense difficulty experienced by so great a writer as Manzoni in reconciling vigour with purity of diction, and his complaints of the limited vocabulary at his disposal, seem to prove that these impediments are not imaginary. Since Symonds wrote,[Pg 415] however, a view differing in some respects has been expressed by one of the few living men who may claim to be regarded as masters of Italian prose, Gabriele d’Annunzio. In the dedicatory preface to his Trionfo della Morte (1894), D’Annunzio enters into the question of the adequacy of the Italian language to express modern ideas, which he emphatically asserts. There is no respect, he declares, in which it need envy other tongues, or anything that it need wish to borrow from them. The misfortune is that its great resources are neglected by modern writers, whose ordinary vocabulary is limited to a few hundred words, many of illegitimate extraction or hopelessly disfigured by vulgar usage, and these thrown into sentences of nearly uniform length, destitute of logical connection and of the rhythmical accompaniment indispensable to a fine style. The remedy is a return to the old authors; and, justly remarking that the novelists of the best period are entirely out of harmony with modern requirements by reason of their wholly objective character and incapacity for psychological analysis, D’Annunzio seriously advises modern romancers to enrich their vocabulary and perfect their style by a course of the ancient ascetic, casuistical, and devotional writers. The Zolas of modern Italy resorting for instruction to St. Catherine of Siena would indeed afford a scene for Aristophanes; yet from a merely stylistic point of view the advice is judicious.
“The challenge,” says Symonds, “that a mother tongue, artificially and critically shaped like Italian, faces when dealing with the everyday issues of modern life is shown by the creation of weak words and by newspaper jargon,” of which he gives a terrible example. The same critic wrote in 1877: “Italian hasn’t gone through any transformation or renewal according to the rules of natural growth since it first began. Different regions still use different dialects, while writers across the peninsula have tried to adapt their style as much as possible to early Tuscan models. It can be questioned whether united Italy, having finally gained the necessary conditions for national unity, is not now about to enter a new phase of literary growth that will, after many years, make the style of the early authors seem more outdated than it does now.” The huge struggle faced by such a great writer as Manzoni in balancing strength with purity of language, along with his complaints about the limited vocabulary available to him, suggest that these challenges are real. Since Symonds wrote, however, a differing perspective has been offered by one of the few living individuals who can be considered masters of Italian prose, Gabriele d’Annunzio. In the dedicatory preface to his Trionfo della Morte (1894), D’Annunzio addresses the issue of whether the Italian language can adequately express modern ideas, which he strongly affirms. There is no aspect, he claims, in which it should envy other languages or anything it should want to borrow from them. The unfortunate part is that its vast resources are overlooked by contemporary writers, whose typical vocabulary is limited to a few hundred words, many of which are of questionable origin or heavily distorted by common usage, and these are strung together into sentences of nearly uniform length, lacking logical coherence and the rhythmic quality essential to good style. The solution is a return to the classic authors; and, noting that the novelists from the best period are fully out of sync with modern needs due to their entirely objective nature and inability to perform psychological analysis, D’Annunzio genuinely advises modern writers to enhance their vocabulary and refine their style by studying the ancient ascetic, casuistical, and devotional writers. The Zolas of modern Italy looking for inspiration from St. Catherine of Siena would certainly create a scene worthy of Aristophanes; yet, from a purely stylistic viewpoint, the advice is sound.
As regards the ancient writers, the effect would be to renovate them instead of rendering them more archaic, as anticipated by Symonds, so far at least as concerns their vocabulary. Although perhaps an inevitable tribute to Time and Evolution, it is yet no gain to the English language or literature that so much of our early writers[Pg 416] should be obsolete; and Italy would do well to preserve as much as possible the speech of the original masters of her tongue, which can be best effected by keeping their phraseology in constant employment. It may be hoped that a standard of taste will thus be created enabling writers to deal satisfactorily with the mass of neologisms which the great development of modern civilisation renders it impossible to exclude, but which, indiscriminately admitted, threaten to swamp and debase the national speech, or possibly to sunder the common inheritance into two languages, one for the scholar, the other for the multitude. It is, indeed, a most serious problem for patriotic scholars in all nations how to preserve the continuity of the national speech amid the vicissitudes of the national life, and the tendencies which in the intellectual as in the physical sphere are always at work to wear all diversities down to one monotonous level. The consolation is that, whereas these agencies are mere unconscious forces, called into being by causes independent of the human will, the resisting influences have their origin in the will, and are capable of intelligent direction. It should be the task of the cultivators of every literature to ascertain what course this literature has instinctively shaped for itself; what are the dominant ideas which have determined the course of its development. In Italy, from the first lyrists down to Carducci, from the first prose writers down to D’Annunzio, the guiding principle would seem to have been the love of perfect form and artistic finish, liable, like all other meritorious tendencies, to abuse, when its too exclusive pursuit has cramped originality; to aberration, when writers, remembering the end, have mistaken the means; but on the whole a right[Pg 417] and laudable aim, because in harmony with the genius of the people and the language. As it has been said that what is not clear is not French, so it might be added that what is not refined is not Italian.
Regarding ancient writers, the effect would be to update them rather than make them more outdated, as Symonds expected, especially in terms of their vocabulary. While perhaps an unavoidable consequence of time and evolution, it doesn't benefit the English language or literature that so many of our early writers[Pg 416] have become obsolete; Italy should strive to preserve as much as possible the language of the original masters of her tongue, which can best be achieved by keeping their phrasing in regular use. It is hoped that a standard of taste will be established, allowing writers to effectively handle the influx of new words that the rapid development of modern civilization makes impossible to avoid. However, if these new words are accepted without discretion, they could overwhelm and degrade the national language or even split the common language into two: one for scholars and another for the general public. This presents a serious challenge for patriotic scholars in every nation to maintain the continuity of the national language amid the changes in national life, as well as the persistent forces, both intellectual and physical, that tend to level all diversities into one monotonous form. The comforting thought is that while these forces are unconscious and arise from causes beyond human control, the opposing influences originate in human intention and can be guided intelligently. It should be the duty of those who nurture every literature to determine the natural path that literature has taken; to identify the dominant ideas that have shaped its development. In Italy, from the earliest lyric poets to Carducci, and from the first prose writers to D’Annunzio, the central principle seems to have been the pursuit of perfect form and artistic quality. This pursuit, like any other admirable tendency, is susceptible to misuse if taken to an extreme and stifles originality, or when writers focus too much on the outcome and lose sight of the methods; but overall, it aligns with the spirit of the people and the language. Just as it has been said that what is unclear is not French, it could be added that what is unrefined is not Italian.[Pg 417]
Notwithstanding the production of much inferior work, this character still appertains to the literature in its best contemporary examples, the only ones with which posterity is likely to concern itself. The enormous recent development, nevertheless, of the sphere of human interests; the creation of new arts and sciences, necessitating a corresponding expansion of the resources of language; the facility of intercourse among peoples, tending to a cosmopolitanism which continually threatens to obliterate national distinctions; the formation of an immense and imperfectly trained reading class, to whose tastes the majority of authors must or at all events will condescend—these are trying circumstances for every literature, and especially for one whose special claims are polish and dignity. But if it be true that these latter qualities are not imported, or imposed by external pressure, but inherent in the constitution of the nation itself, it may well be hoped that they will adapt themselves to the circumstances of the present, without breach of continuity with the past. Up to the present time this continuity appears to us unbroken, and we have been able to conceive of the history of Italian literature as biography, not so much of individual writers as of a single fair spirit living through them all, which has moulded, animated, and laid aside all in their turn. Like other finite existences, this spirit has known infancy, adolescence, and maturity, and must one day know decay and death; but the phenomena accompanying her present development seem to us rather to indicate that, in common with other literatures, she is traversing a crisis than that she is entering upon a period of decadence. Every age of letters has its own peculiar peril: that of ours is the debasement of the standard of writing to the level of imperfectly educated readers. Against this danger Italian literature should be especially protected by its close affinity to the languages of antiquity, by uniform practice and tradition ever since Dante called Love the fountain of fair speech[23], and by a refinement so deeply imbibed that it seems to have become a part of itself.
Despite the production of much lower-quality work, this character still belongs to the literature in its best contemporary examples, which are the only ones likely to be of interest to future generations. The significant recent growth in the realm of human interests; the emergence of new arts and sciences that require an expansion of language resources; the ease of communication between people, leading to a cosmopolitanism that continually risks erasing national distinctions; and the emergence of a vast, mostly untrained reading audience, which most authors must or will end up catering to—these are challenging circumstances for any literature, especially one that prides itself on polish and dignity. However, if it is true that these qualities are not imported or forced by external pressures but are inherent to the nation’s character, there is hope that they will adapt to current circumstances without losing their connection to the past. So far, this continuity seems unbroken to us, and we can envision the history of Italian literature as a biography, not just of individual authors but of a single beautiful spirit that flows through them all, shaping, inspiring, and eventually letting go of each in turn. Like other finite existences, this spirit has experienced childhood, youth, and maturity, and will one day face decline and death; but the changes accompanying its current development suggest that, like other literatures, it is going through a crisis, rather than entering a period of decline. Every literary era has its own unique risks: ours involves the lowering of writing standards to fit the needs of poorly educated readers. Italian literature should be especially safeguarded from this threat by its close ties to the languages of antiquity, by consistent practice and tradition ever since Dante referred to Love as the fountain of fair speech[23], and by a refinement so deeply ingrained that it feels like a part of its identity.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE
The number of books which may be usefully consulted on various points of Italian literature is very considerable. Only the most important can be named here, and those for the most part such as are written in English or Italian, and fall strictly under the heads of literary history or bibliography, or standard editions with indispensable commentaries. Many books not referable to any of these classes, such as Burckhardt’s Cicerone, Des Brosses’s Letters, or Dennistoun’s Lives of the Dukes of Urbino, are incidentally of high value, but cannot be enumerated in a bibliographical list. Some few biographies, however, have been added which may be deemed essential. The dates given are in general those of the best or most accessible editions. Some of the most important are out of print.
The number of books that can be useful for understanding various aspects of Italian literature is quite large. Here, I will mention only the most significant ones, mainly those written in English or Italian that clearly belong to literary history, bibliography, or standard editions with essential commentaries. Many books that don’t fit into these categories, like Burckhardt’s Cicerone, Des Brosses’s Letters, or Dennistoun’s Lives of the Dukes of Urbino, are still very valuable, but they can't be included in a bibliographical list. However, a few biographies have been added that are considered essential. The dates provided generally refer to the best or most accessible editions. Some of the most important ones are currently out of print.
GENERAL COLLECTIONS OF ITALIAN AUTHORS
D’Ancona and Bacci, Manuale della Letteratura italiana, 5 vols. 1893-95. A most admirable selection, both for its soundness of judgment and its comprehensiveness. The notices of the various authors prefixed to the selections are excellent from the biographical and bibliographical points of view, and also from the critical when criticism is sufficiently full, which is not always the case.—Cantù, La Letteratura italiana esposta, &c., 1851, and Morandi, Antologia, 1893, are inferior to D’Ancona and Bacci, yet deserve attention.
D’Ancona and Bacci, Manuale della Letteratura italiana, 5 vols. 1893-95. This is an outstanding selection, both for its solid judgment and its thoroughness. The introductions to the various authors included with the selections are excellent from both biographical and bibliographical perspectives, and also from a critical standpoint when the criticism is detailed enough, which is not always true.—Cantù, La Letteratura italiana esposta, &c., 1851, and Morandi, Antologia, 1893, are not as good as D’Ancona and Bacci, but still deserve attention.
GENERAL HISTORIES
Tiraboschi, Storia della Letteratura italiana, &c., 1822. The Italian literary historian par excellence, characterised at pp. 295, 296 of this book. There is a continuation by Lombardi.—Sismondi,[Pg 420] Histoire de la Littérature du Midi de l’Europe; numerous editions and translations, but hardly equal to its reputation.—Ginguené, Histoire littéraire d’Italie, 14 vols., 1811-35 [the last four volumes by Salfi]. A work of extraordinary diligence and erudition, on no account to be neglected by the few who may have time to read it, though written from an eighteenth-century point of view now entirely antiquated. The chief literary defect is the immoderate space devoted to unravelling the plots of uninteresting epics and dramas; this excess of diligence, however, renders it a valuable source of information concerning minor authors frequently omitted.—This is also a valuable feature of Corniani, I Secoli della Letteratura italiana, 1832-33.—Bartoli, Storia della Letteratura italiana, 1875. This unfinished work is the best authority for the history of the early period, beyond which it does not as yet extend. It is full of learning and research, but prolix.—Gaspary, Geschichte der italienischen Litteratur, &c., 1885. Another important work unfortunately left incomplete, breaking off in the Cinque Cento. The best of all the larger Italian literary histories, but deficient in form, rather a quarry of material than a regular edifice. An English translation by H. Oelsner is in preparation.
Tiraboschi, Storia della Letteratura italiana, &c., 1822. The Italian literary historian par excellence, described on pages 295 and 296 of this book. There’s a continuation by Lombardi.—Sismondi,[Pg 420] Histoire de la Littérature du Midi de l’Europe; there are many editions and translations, but it’s hardly as good as its reputation.—Ginguené, Histoire littéraire d’Italie, 14 vols., 1811-35 [the last four volumes by Salfi]. A work of incredible diligence and scholarship, definitely worth a look for those who finally have the time to read it, even though it's written from an outdated eighteenth-century perspective. The main flaw is the excessive space given to summarizing the plots of uninteresting epics and dramas; however, this thoroughness makes it a valuable resource for information about lesser-known authors often overlooked.—This is also a useful aspect of Corniani, I Secoli della Letteratura italiana, 1832-33.—Bartoli, Storia della Letteratura italiana, 1875. This unfinished work is the most reliable reference for the early period of literature, although it doesn’t extend beyond that yet. It is rich in knowledge and research but can be wordy.—Gaspary, Geschichte der italienischen Litteratur, &c., 1885. Another significant work unfortunately left incomplete, stopping in the Cinque Cento. It is considered the best of all the larger Italian literary histories, but it lacks structure, serving more as a collection of material than a properly organized work. An English translation by H. Oelsner is in the works.
HISTORIES OF SPECIAL DEPARTMENTS
Crescimbeni, Istoria della volgar Poesia, 1730. Quadrio, Della Storia e della regione d’ogni Poesia, 1739-52. Standard histories long out of print, but to be found in all good public libraries.—Muratori, Della perfetta Poesia, 1821. Characterised at p. 295.—Ruth, Geschichte der italienischen Poesie, 1844-47.—Loise, Histoire de la Poésie en Italie, 1895.—Carducci, Studi Letterari, 1880. Valuable criticisms on various periods of Italian literature.—An excellent anthology of the dicta of modern Italian critics has been compiled by Morandi, Antologia, &c., 1893.
Crescimbeni, History of Vernacular Poetry, 1730. Quadrio, The History and Regions of All Poetry, 1739-52. These standard histories are long out of print but can be found in all good public libraries.—Muratori, On Perfect Poetry, 1821. Noted on p. 295.—Ruth, History of Italian Poetry, 1844-47.—Loise, History of Poetry in Italy, 1895.—Carducci, Literary Studies, 1880. Offers valuable critiques on various periods of Italian literature.—An excellent anthology of modern Italian critics’ insights has been compiled by Morandi, Anthology, &c., 1893.
ABRIDGED LITERARY HISTORIES
Emiliani-Giudici, Compendia della Storia della Letteratura italiana, 1855. Very sound, but verbose.—Settembrini, Lezioni della Letteratura italiana, 1877. Perhaps on the whole the most recommendable of all the minor Italian literary histories. The author, an exile lately restored to his country, is inspired with a spirit of patriotism which renders his work singularly vital and energetic, and the young men to whom his lectures are addressed are ever before him. Notwith[Pg 421]standing occasional paradoxes, his appreciations are in general sound, although he is naturally inclined to bear hardly upon authors who fail to attain his standard of patriotism.—De Sanctis, Storia della Letteratura italiana, 1879. Very good, but deficient in the spirit and fire of Settembrini.—Fenini, Letteratura italiana, 1889. The model of an abbreviated handbook; and the same may be said of its English counterpart, Snell’s Primer of Italian Literature, 1893.
Emiliani-Giudici, Compendia della Storia della Letteratura italiana, 1855. Very solid, but a bit wordy.—Settembrini, Lezioni della Letteratura italiana, 1877. Probably the most recommendable of all the minor Italian literary histories. The author, an exile recently returned to his homeland, writes with a sense of patriotism that makes his work particularly lively and energetic, aimed at the young men who are his audience. Despite occasional contradictions, his evaluations are generally sound, although he tends to be critical of authors who don’t meet his patriotic standards.—De Sanctis, Storia della Letteratura italiana, 1879. Very good, but lacking the spirit and energy of Settembrini.—Fenini, Letteratura italiana, 1889. A great example of a concise handbook; the same can be said for its English equivalent, Snell’s Primer of Italian Literature, 1893.
POPULAR POETRY
Rubieri, Storia della Poesia popolare italiana, 1877.—D’Ancona, La Poesia popolare italiana, 1878.—Tommaseo, Canti popolari, 1841-42.—Tigri, Canti popolari Toscani, 1869. See also J. A. Symonds’s essay in his Italian Sketches and Studies, 1879, a new edition of which is in preparation.
Rubieri, Storia della Poesia popolare italiana, 1877.—D’Ancona, La Poesia popolare italiana, 1878.—Tommaseo, Canti popolari, 1841-42.—Tigri, Canti popolari Toscani, 1869. See also J. A. Symonds’s essay in his Italian Sketches and Studies, 1879, a new edition of which is in preparation.
PREDECESSORS AND CONTEMPORARIES OF DANTE
Rossetti, Dante and his Circle, 1893. Consists chiefly of translations of the highest merit. The information it contains is chiefly derived from Nannucci, Manuale della Letteratura del primo Secolo, 1843; and Trucchi, Poesie italiane inedite di dugento autori, 1846.
Rossetti, Dante and his Circle, 1893. It mainly consists of top-quality translations. The information comes primarily from Nannucci, Manuale della Letteratura del primo Secolo, 1843; and Trucchi, Poesie italiane inedite di dugento autori, 1846.
DANTE
There is, perhaps, as much commentary upon Dante as upon all the rest of Italian literature put together. The most charming edition, when comment is not needed, is that of Dr. Edward Moore, 1894, where all Dante’s works are compressed into one small and exquisitely printed volume; but few students can dispense with a commentary, and it is generally advisable to read Dante in a modern Italian edition, with notes in that language. Of several excellent editions of this description, the best, perhaps, is Fraticelli’s, 1892. For profound students, Ferrazzi, Manuale Dantesco, 1865, and Poletto, Dizionario Dantesco, 1885, are indispensable. A similar and not less important work in English, by Mr. Paget Toynbee, is now in the press. Of the numerous introductions to the Divine Comedy, the following may be recommended to English readers: Scartazzini, Companion to Dante, translated by A. J. Butler, 1895; Symonds, Introduction to Dante, 1890; Maria Francesca Rossetti, A Shadow of Dante, 1884; Dean Church, Dante, 1878; and A. J. Butler, Dante,[Pg 422] 1895. Of these, Scartazzini is the scholar and Dantophilist, Symonds and Butler are the efficient critics from the modern point of view, and Miss Rossetti and Dean Church represent Dante’s own position. Moore’s Studies in Dante, now in course of publication, and Wicksteed’s Sermons on Dante, have a wider scope than that of an introductory manual. The point of Dante’s influence on posterity has been investigated by Oelsner, Influence of Dante on Modern Thought, 1895; and his relation to his own countrymen is discussed in the third volume of Dean Plumptre’s translation of the Divine Comedy. He is treated from the neo-catholic point of view by Ozanam, Dante et la Philosophie catholique, 1845.
There is likely as much commentary on Dante as on all of Italian literature combined. The most appealing edition, when commentary isn't necessary, is Dr. Edward Moore's from 1894, where all of Dante’s works are condensed into one small, beautifully printed volume. However, few students can go without commentary, and it’s usually better to read Dante in a modern Italian edition with notes in that language. Among several excellent editions of this kind, the best one might be Fraticelli’s from 1892. For serious students, Ferrazzi's Manuale Dantesco, from 1865, and Poletto's Dizionario Dantesco, from 1885, are essential. A similar and equally important work in English is by Mr. Paget Toynbee, which is currently in the press. Of the many introductions to the Divine Comedy, the following are recommended for English readers: Scartazzini's Companion to Dante, translated by A. J. Butler, from 1895; Symonds' Introduction to Dante, from 1890; Maria Francesca Rossetti's A Shadow of Dante, from 1884; Dean Church's Dante, from 1878; and A. J. Butler's Dante,[Pg 422] from 1895. Among these, Scartazzini is the scholar and Dante enthusiast, Symonds and Butler are the effective critics from a modern perspective, and Miss Rossetti and Dean Church reflect Dante's own position. Moore's Studies in Dante, currently being published, and Wicksteed's Sermons on Dante, have a broader scope than just an introductory manual. Dante's influence on future generations has been explored by Oelsner in Influence of Dante on Modern Thought, from 1895; and his relationship with his fellow countrymen is discussed in the third volume of Dean Plumptre’s translation of the Divine Comedy. He is examined from a neo-Catholic perspective by Ozanam in Dante et la Philosophie catholique, from 1845.
The best editions of Dante’s lyrical poems, including the very many falsely attributed to him, and of his Vita Nuova and other prose works, are those by Fraticelli. The best English translation of the Vita Nuova is Rossetti’s; but other translators (Martin, 1862; Norton, 1893; Boswell, 1895; and the Austrian translator Federn, 1897) have done much more for the illustration of the text. A beautiful work on Dante, sein Leben und sein Werk, sein Verhältniss zur Kunst und zur Politik, by Franz Xaver Kraus, has just been published in Berlin.
The best editions of Dante’s lyrical poems, including many that are wrongly attributed to him, as well as his Vita Nuova and other prose works, are those by Fraticelli. The best English translation of the Vita Nuova is by Rossetti; however, other translators (Martin, 1862; Norton, 1893; Boswell, 1895; and the Austrian translator Federn, 1897) have contributed significantly to illustrating the text. A beautiful work titled Dante, sein Leben und sein Werk, sein Verhältniss zur Kunst und zur Politik, by Franz Xaver Kraus, has just been published in Berlin.
PETRARCH
No authority for Petrarch’s life is equal to his own letters, published complete in the edition of Fracassetti, 1859-63. An English translation has been announced. There are recent biographies corresponding to the requirements of modern research by Geiger, 1874, and in the first volume of Koerting’s Geschichte der Litteratur Italiens, 1878. Petrarch’s position and resources as a scholar have been thoroughly investigated by Pierre de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l’Humanisme, 1892. The best commentary is Leopardi’s, always printed with the current Florentine edition of the Canzoniere. The most critical edition is Mestica’s, 1896. The best literary criticism is Zumbini’s Studi sul Petrarca, 1895.
No authority on Petrarch’s life is better than his own letters, published in full in the Fracassetti edition from 1859-63. An English translation has been announced. Recent biographies that meet modern research standards include Geiger's from 1874 and the first volume of Koerting's History of Italian Literature from 1878. Petrarch’s role and resources as a scholar have been thoroughly explored by Pierre de Nolhac in Petrarch and Humanism, 1892. The best commentary is by Leopardi, which is always included with the current Florentine edition of the Canzoniere. The most critical edition is Mestica's from 1896. The best literary critique is Zumbini's Studies on Petrarch, 1895.
BOCCACCIO
Koerting’s life of Boccaccio in the second volume of his Geschichte is the best; and the English reader may consult Symonds, Giovanni Boccaccio, 1895.
Koerting’s life of Boccaccio in the second volume of his Geschichte is the best; and the English reader may check out Symonds, Giovanni Boccaccio, 1895.
ITALIAN NOVEL
Perhaps the fullest account of the Italian novelists in an English book is that in Dunlop’s History of Fiction, as edited by Wilson, 1888. See also Papanti, Catalogo dei Novelieri italiani, 1871, and the notices prefixed to the specimens translated in Thomas Roscoe’s Italian Novelists, 1832.
Perhaps the most comprehensive overview of Italian novelists in an English book is found in Dunlop’s History of Fiction, edited by Wilson in 1888. Also, check out Papanti’s Catalogo dei Novelieri italiani, from 1871, and the introductions to the translations in Thomas Roscoe’s Italian Novelists, published in 1832.
ITALIAN DRAMA
The fullest accounts of individual Italian dramatists will be found in Ginguené. The beginning of the Italian drama is investigated by D’Ancona in his Origini del Teatro in Italia, 1891; see also the volumes (iv.-vii.) devoted to Italy in Klein’s Geschichte des Dramas. D’Ancona has written a monograph on the Sacre Rappresentazioni (see p. 226). The Commedia dell’ Arte (pp. 305-307) is treated in Scherillo’s monograph with this title, in Maurice Sand’s Masques et Bouffons, and in Symonds’s preface to his translation of the memoirs of Carlo Gozzi, 1892.
The most detailed accounts of individual Italian playwrights can be found in Ginguené. D’Ancona explores the origins of Italian drama in his book Origini del Teatro in Italia, published in 1891; also, check out volumes (iv.-vii.) that focus on Italy in Klein’s Geschichte des Dramas. D’Ancona has written a monograph on the Sacre Rappresentazioni (see p. 226). The Commedia dell’ Arte (pp. 305-307) is discussed in Scherillo’s monograph with this title, in Maurice Sand’s Masques et Bouffons, and in Symonds’s preface to his translation of Carlo Gozzi's memoirs, published in 1892.
ROMANTIC POETRY
This subject is most fully treated in general histories, whether of Italian or romantic literature. Panizzi’s introduction to his edition of Boiardo and Ariosto (1831), though in many respects erroneous or antiquated, deserves attention, as does Ferrario, Storia ed Analisi degli antichi Romanzi di Cavalleria, 1828-29. Ariosto’s indebtedness to earlier romancers has been investigated by Rajna, Le Fonti dell’ Orlando Furioso. Leigh Hunt’s Stories from the Italian Poets is a charming companion to Italian chivalric poetry.
This topic is most thoroughly covered in general histories, whether of Italian or romantic literature. Panizzi’s introduction to his edition of Boiardo and Ariosto (1831), even though it's often inaccurate or outdated, is worth noting, as is Ferrario's Storia ed Analisi degli antichi Romanzi di Cavalleria, 1828-29. Rajna has explored Ariosto’s influences from earlier romancers in Le Fonti dell’Orlando Furioso. Leigh Hunt’s Stories from the Italian Poets is a delightful companion to Italian chivalric poetry.
ITALIAN RENAISSANCE
The best view of the Renaissance as a whole is to be obtained from Symonds’s great work, The Renaissance in Italy, 1875-81. A new edition is in course of issue. Much of this comprehensive book relates to politics, and much to art; but so complete in the Renaissance period was the interpenetration of all forms of mental activity that no part of the work is useless for the study of literature. The same may be said of almost all modern biographies of leading Italians of the period, of most collections of letters, and of such books as Bisticci’s memoirs of his contemporaries (p. 107). A useful abridged account of the[Pg 424] scholars of the early period of the Renaissance will be found in Villari’s Life of Machiavelli; and authors of later date are noticed in Roscoe’sLife of Leo X. The dissemination of literature upon the invention of printing is illustrated by Horatio Brown in hisVenetian Printing Press, 1892.
The best view of the Renaissance as a whole can be found in Symonds’s major work, The Renaissance in Italy, published from 1875 to 1881. A new edition is currently being released. Much of this thorough book discusses politics and art; however, the interconnectedness of all forms of intellectual activity during the Renaissance means that no part of the work is irrelevant to the study of literature. The same applies to nearly all modern biographies of prominent Italians from that time, most collections of letters, and works like Bisticci’s memoirs of his contemporaries (p. 107). A helpful summary of the early Renaissance scholars can be found in Villari’s Life of Machiavelli; later authors are covered in Roscoe’s Life of Leo X. The spread of literature due to the invention of printing is discussed by Horatio Brown in his Venetian Printing Press, published in 1892.
TASSO
All previous biographies are superseded by Solerti’s, 1895.
All previous biographies are replaced by Solerti's, 1895.
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY
Crescimbeni,Vite degl’ Arcadi Illustri, 1704-13.—Cantù,L’Abate Parini e la Lombardia nel Secolo XVIII.—Carducci,Parini.—Vernon Lee,Studies of the Eighteenth Century in Italy, 1880. Much of this brilliant book is devoted to music and the stage, but the literary element is never long absent.
Crescimbeni,Vite degl’ Arcadi Illustri, 1704-13.—Cantù,L’Abate Parini e la Lombardia nel Secolo XVIII.—Carducci,Parini.—Vernon Lee,Studies of the Eighteenth Century in Italy, 1880. A big part of this impressive book focuses on music and theater, but the literary aspect is always nearby.
NINETEENTH CENTURY
The most valuable essays on Italian literature in the nineteenth century are at present to be found in periodicals, especially the Nuova Antologia and theDeutsche Rundschau; in general works on Italy like Mariotti’s; in the biographies and correspondence of distinguished authors of the period, and in such monographs upon them as Zumbini’sSulle Poesie di Vincenzo Monti. Modern Italian poetry is well treated by W. D. Howells,Modern Italian Poets, 1887; by F. Sewall in his introduction to his translations from Carducci, 1892; and in the preface and biographical introductions to Greene’sItalian Lyrists of To-Day, 1893.
The most valuable essays on Italian literature from the nineteenth century can currently be found in periodicals, especially the Nuova Antologia and the Deutsche Rundschau; in general works about Italy like Mariotti’s; in the biographies and correspondence of prominent authors from that time, and in monographs about them such as Zumbini’s Sulle Poesie di Vincenzo Monti. Modern Italian poetry is well covered by W. D. Howells in Modern Italian Poets, 1887; by F. Sewall in his introduction to his translations of Carducci, 1892; and in the preface and biographical introductions to Greene’s Italian Lyrists of To-Day, 1893.
Adone, 273, 274
Alamanni, Luigi, his Girone, 152;
his educational poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his satirical works, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alberti, Leone Battista, 105-107
Aleardi, Aleardo, 388, 389
Alfieri, Count Vittorio, biography, 316-319;
tragedies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
short writings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Algarotti, Francesco, 296
Alphonso, Duke of Ferrara, 240, 244
Amari, Michele, 382
Amicis, Edmondo de, 408
Aminta, 233, 234
Ammirato, Scipione, 173
Andreini, 233
Angioleri, Cecco, 20
Annunzio, Gabriele d’, as poet, 402-406;
as a novelist, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on the Italian language, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Arcadia, 123, 124
Arcadian Academy, 279-298
Aretino, Pietro, 182;
his comedies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ariosto, Lodovico, biography, 140-143;
his Orlando Furioso, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
minor poetry works, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
satires, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
comedies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Arnaboldi, Alessandro, 408
Arnaldo da Brescia, 350
Arnold, Matthew, on Alfieri, 320
Asolani, Gli, 180
Azeglio, Massimo d’, 349, 384[Pg 426]
Baccelli, Alfredo, 408
Balbo, Cesare, 383
Ballala, the, 10
Bandello, Matteo, 218, 219
Barberino, Francesco, 21
Baretti, Giuseppe, 297
Barrili, Giulio, 409
Basile, Giovanni, l’entamerone, 221
Bassvilliana, La, 334
Beatrice de’ Portinari, Dante’s lady, 25, 26, 32
Beccaria, Cesare, 293
Belli, Gioacchino, 368, 369
Bello, Francesco, 138
Bembo, Pietro, his history of Venice, 174, 175;
his Asolani, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his texts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Benivieni, Girolamo, 121
Bentivoglio, Cardinal Guido, 269, 273
Beolco, Angelo, 232
Berchet, Giovanni, 386
Berni, Francesco, his humorous poetry, 204, 205;
his makeover of Boiardo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Bibbiena, Cardinal, 142, 230
Bible, translated into Italian, 113
Biondo, Flavio, 111
Bisticci, Vespasiano da, 107
Boccaccio, Giovanni, his sonnet on Dante, 31;
his friendship with Petrarch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his bio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his relationships, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his Decameron, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
[Pg 427]his character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boccalini, Trajano, 270, 271
Boiardo, Matteo Maria, his Orlando Innamorato, 131, 138;
his lyrics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Timone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bonghi, Ruggiero, 411
Borgia, Girolamo, 172
Botta, Carlo, 380
Bovio, Giuseppe, 408
Bracciolini, Francesco, 209
Bracciolini, Poggio, 111
Bracco, Roberto, 408
Bruni, Leonardo, his life of Dante, 27;
translates Plato and Aristotle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bruno, Giordano, 260-263
Bryant, 339
Buonarotti, M. A., 232
Burchiello, Domenico, 101
Byron, 354
Campanella, Tommaso, 263, 265
Cantù, Cesare, 349, 381
Canzone, the, 8
Canzoniere, Il, 66, 67
Capponi, Gino, 104
Capuana, Luigi, 408
Carducci, Giosuè, sonnet on Dante, 52;
his positive impact, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
leading position in contemporary Italian literature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
characteristics of his poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
founder of a group of poets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Carmagnola, 346
Caro, Annibale, 192
Carrer, Luigi, 387
Casa, Giovanni della, 179, 193
Casti, Giovanni Battista, 302, 303
Castiglione, Baldassare, his Cortegiano, 178-180
Cavalcanti, Guido, 17, 18
Cavalieri, Tommaso de’, 197
Cavallotti, Felice, 407, 408
Cayley, C. B., on Petrarch’s Canzoniere, 66, 67[Pg 428]
Cellini, Benvenuto, his autobiography, 177, 178
Cerlone, Francesco, 307
Charles V., Caro’s sonnet upon, 192
Chaucer, 61, 90, 91, 98
Chiabrera, Gabriello, 276-279, 397
Chiari, Abate, 308
Chiarini, Giuseppe, 411
Chrysoloras, Emanuel, 111
Cielo dal Carno, 7
Cino da Pistoia, 18-20
Cinthio, Giovanni Battista Giraldi, 219, 229
Ciriaco di Ancona, 105
Clement VI., Pope, 58, 69
Clement VII., Pope, 158
Clement VIII., Pope, 246, 257
Clerke, Miss Ellen, translations by, 93, 117, 135, 148, 250, 347
Clough, quoted, 331
Coleridge, S. T., 35, 61, 62, 361, 390
Colletta, Pietro, 380, 381
Colonna, Cardinal, patron of Petrarch, 55, 59
Colonna, Francesco, 108
Colonna, Vittoria, her sonnet to Bembo, 191;
poems about her husband, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Michael Angelo's connection to her, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Commedia dell’arte, 305, 306
Compagni, Dino, chronicle attributed to, 27, 103, 104
Comparetti, Domenico, 411, 413
Conti, Giusto de’, 101
Convito, Il, 34
Coppetta, Francesco, 203, 204
Coronal of Sonnets, Tasso’s, 255
Cortegiano, Il, 178-180
Cosmo de’ Medici, Grand Duke of Tuscany, 166
Cossa, Pietro, 391, 392
Costanzo, Angelo di, his history of Naples, 176;
his poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Courthope, W. J., 146[Pg 429]
Crescimbeni, Giovanni Mario, 294, 298
Dacre, Lady, translation from Pulci by, 130
Dante Alighieri, biography, 24-31;
Vita Nuova, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Feast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
De Monarchia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Divine Comedy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Petrarch on him, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Boccaccio on him, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Davila, Enrico Caterino, 268
Decamerone, Il, 88-90
De Monarchia, 36, 37
Denina, Carlo, 296
De Vulgari Eloquio, 36
Discorsi sopra Tito Livio, 161
Divina Commedia, La, 40-52
Este, house of, 141, 144
Farini, Luigi Carlo, 383
Farini, Salvatore, 409
Ferrari, Giuseppe, 379
Fiamma, Gabriele, 198
Fiammetta, Boccaccio’s innamorata, 83
Fiammetta, La, 86-88
Filangieri, Gaetano, 293
Filicaja, Vincenzo, 283-285
Filocopo, Il, 85, 86
Filostrato, Il, 91, 92
Firenzuola, Agnolo, 182, 217
Fogazzaro, Antonio, 408, 409
Folengo, Teofilo, 207
Folgore di San Geminiano, 20
Fortiguerri, Niccoló, 210
Foscolo, Ugo, life and works, 337-341
Francis of Assisi, St., 16
Frederick II., Emperor of Germany, 6, 7
Frezzi, Frederico, 100[Pg 430]
Galiani, Ferdinando, 294
Galileo, 259
Gallina, Giacinto, 408
Gelli, Giovanni Battista, 181
Gemma Donati, Dante’s wife, 28, 29
Genovesi, Antonio, 294
Gentili, Alberico, 266
Gerusalemme Liberata, La, 246-253
Giannone, Pietro, 291, 292
Gil Vicente, 225
Ginguené, 77, 143
Gioberti, Vincenzo, 370, 371, 377, 378
Giordani, Pietro, 369, 370
Giorno, Il, 299
Giostra, La, 117
Giovanni Fiorentino, 102, 215, 216
Giovio, Paolo, 172
Giusti, Giuseppe, 365-368
Giustiniani, Leonardo, 102
Glassford, James, translation from Sannazaro by, 187
Goethe, on I Promessi Sposi, 348
Goldoni, Carlo, controversy with Gozzi, 308;
life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
comedies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Gosse, Edmund, translation of a sonnet of Redi by, 282
Gozzi, Carlo, life and dramatic writings, 307-309
Gozzi, Gaspare, 297
Graf, Arturo, 408
Gravina, Vincenzo, 298, 310
Grazzini, Antonio Maria, 219
Greene, G. A., translation from D’Annunzio, 405;
his Italian Poets of Today, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grossi, Tommaso, 349
Guarini, Giovanni Battista, Pastor Fido, 234-236
Gubernatis, Angelo de, 411
Guerrazzi, Francesco Domenico, 391
Guerrini, Olindo, 407[Pg 431]
Guerzoni, Giuseppe, 411
Guicciardini, Francesco, his life, 164-166;
history of his era, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
miscellaneous writings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Guidi, Alessandro, 285
Guidiccioni, Guido, 191, 192
Guinicelli, Guido, 15
Guittone di Arezzo, 13, 14
Homeric epic, probable genesis of, 154, 155
Howells, W. H., translation from Giusti by, 367
Hunt, Leigh, translations by, 78, 205, 235;
on Pulci, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on Tasso’s Aminta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hypnerotomachia Poliphili, 108
Ippolito d’Este, Cardinal of Ferrara, 141
Jacopino de’ Todi, 21
Jacopo da Lentino, 8
Jacopo Ortis, 338, 339
Lanzi, Luigi, 296
Latini, Brunetto, 21, 22
Laura, Petrarch’s innamorata, 55, 67-73
Lee, Vernon [Miss Violet Paget], 280, 297, 307, 309, 392
Leo X., Pope, 142, 158, 165, 175
Leonora d’Este, sister of the Duke of Ferrara, 241
Leopardi, Giacomo, his commentary on Petrarch, 81;
his Paralipomeni, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
biography, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
as a philosopher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
as a poet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his writing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
[Pg 432]as a moralist, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Leti, Gregorio, 269, 270
Lippi, Lorenzo, 209
Lorenzo de’ Medici, his poetry and patronage of literature, 113-116
Luigi d’Este, Cardinal of Ferrara, 240
Macgregor, Major, translation from Petrarch by, 58
Machiavelli, Niccoló, his life, 157-159;
his Prince, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Discourses on Livy’s Decades, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
History of Florence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his comedies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Maffei, Scipione, Marquis, 295, 315
Magno, Celio, 198
Mamiani, Terenzio, 379
Mandragola, La, 231
Manzoni, Alessandro, life and character, 342-344;
lyrical poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
dramas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The Betrothed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Marini, Giovanni Battista, 273-275
Marini, Giuseppe Ambrogio, 287
Marradi, Giovanni, 408
Massuccio Salernitano, 216
Mazzini, Giuseppe, 370-374
Mazzuchelli, Giovanni Maria, 295
Meli, Giovanni, 301, 302
Menzini, Benedetto, 285
Merope, 315
Mestica, Giovanni, commentator on Petrarch, 74, 80, 379
Metastasio, Pietro, biography, 310-312;
works and literary traits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Micali, Giuseppe, 382
Michael Angelo, as a poet, 197
Mie Prigioni, Le, 351
Milton, compared with Dante, 49, 50;
debts to Sannazaro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
study of Italian models, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
[Pg 433]on the decline of Italian literature in
his time, 238;
influence of Tasso on his poetry style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
compared to Tasso, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Molière, 323, 324
Molza, Francesco Maria, 189, 190
Mondo Creato, Il, 245
Montanelli, Giuseppe, 384
Montemagno, Bonaccorso da, 102
Monti, Vincenzo, life and works, 333-337;
a reviver of Dante, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Morgante Maggiore, Il, 128-131
Muratori, Lodovico Antonio, 295
Napoleon, the true founder of Italian unity, 353
Nardi, Jacopo, 172
Navagero, Andrea, 172
Negri, Ada, 408
Nencioni, Enrico, 411
Niccolini, Giovanni Battista, 350
Nicholas V., Pope, 112
Niebuhr, 376
Nievo, Ippolito, 391
Nolhac, Pierre de, Pétrarque et l’Humanisme, 65
Novellino, Il, 85
Ojetti, Ugo, 325, 412
Ongaro, Francesco dall’, 387
Opera, the, 313, 314
Ophelia, 124
Orfeo, 233
Orlando Furioso, 143-151
Orlando Innamorato, 132-138
Ottonieri, Filippo, pseudonym of Leopardi, 364
Ovid, 145
Pallavicino, Cardinal Sforza, 267, 268
Palmieri, Matteo, 101
Panizzi, Antonio, 11, 129, 130, 138, 139, 143
Panzacchi, Enrico, 408[Pg 434]
Parini, Giuseppe, 299-301
Paruta, Pietro, 174, 175
Pascoli, Giuseppe, 408
Pastor Fido, Il, 234, 235
Paterno, Lodovico, 203
Patmore, Coventry, 97, 148, 403
Paul III., Pope, 175, 237
Paul V., Pope, 267
Petrarca, Francesco, biography, 53-61;
his Latin poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
other Latin texts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
messages, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
classical studies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his love for Laura, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his Canzoniere, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Pellico, Silvio, 351
Piccolomini, Alessandro, 181
Pindemonte, Ippolito, his sonnet on Petrarch’s Laura, 72;
his life and writings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Pius II., Pope [Enea Silvio Piccolomini], 105
Pius IV., Pope, 237
Placci, Carlo, 409
Pletho, Gemistus, 111
Poliziano, Angelo, his poetry and scholarship, 116-119;
his Orfeo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Polo, Marco, 105
Pontano, Giovanni, 107, 108
Porto, Luigi da, 217
Prati, Giovanni, 387, 388
Principe, Il, 158-161
Promessi Sposi, I, 348, 349
Provençal literature, 4-6
Pulci, Luca, 121
Pulci, Luigi, his Morgante Maggiore, 128-131
Ranieri, Antonio, 356
Rapisardi, Mario, 408
Rappresentazione Sacra, 226
Reali di Francia, I, 128[Pg 435]
Redi, Francesco, 281, 282
Reeve, Henry, 81
Ridella, Franco, 357
Romagnosi, Giovanni Domenico, 378
Rosa, Salvator, 286
Roscoe, William, 189, 196
Rosmini-Serbati, Antonio, 378
Rossetti, Dante Gabriel, translations by, 7, 8, 9, 15, 19, 20, 22, 34, 95, 100, 102
Rossetti, Gabriel, 386, 387
Rossi, J. V. [Nicius Erythræus], 269, 277, 287
Rousseau, 329
Rucellai, Giovanni, 202
Sabadino degli Arienti, 217
Sacchetti, Franco, 102, 214, 215
Sade, Abbé de, his theory respecting Petrarch’s Laura, 68-71
Sannazaro, Jacopo, his life, 122;
his Arcadia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his Latin and Italian poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sarpi, Pietro, 267, 268
Savonarola, Girolamo, 121
Secchia Rapita, La, 208, 209
Senuccio del Bene, 101
Sepolcri, I, 339
Serao, Matilda, 409
Settembrini, Luigi, 124, 219, 243, 274, 344
Sewall, Frank, translation from Carducci, 401
Shakespeare, Othello, 219;
Measure for Measure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Timon of Athens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sonnets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Shelley, 17, 27, 35, 41, 144, 360
Sicilian octave, the, 10
Sidney, Sir Philip, 124, 262
Sixtus V., Pope, 270
Solerti, 243
Song of Roland, 128
Sonnet, the, 9, 284[Pg 436]
Spenser, 134, 146, 329, 403
Speroni, Sperone, 229
Staël, Madame de, her Corinne, 333, 354
Stampa, Gaspara, 195
Stigliani, Tommaso, 275
Straparola, his Notti Piacevoli, 220
Swinburne, quoted, 373
Symonds, J. A., cited, 26, 44, 48, 106, 118, 190, 197, 232, 234, 260, 309, 323, 414;
translations by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Tansillo, Luigi, his life and poems, 195-197
Tasso, Bernardo, his Amadigi, 152;
his sonnets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his struggles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tasso, Torquato, his Rinaldo, 152;
Torrismondo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Aminta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Jerusalem Delivered, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
short poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his conversations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his sonnet to Stigliani, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his patriotic feelings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tassoni, Alessandro, 208, 209
Telesio, Bernardo, 260
Teseide, La, 91, 92
Testa, Giovanni Battista, 381
Testi, Fulvio, 279, 280
Tiraboschi, Girolamo, 295, 296
Tomlinson, C., 81
Tommaseo, Niccoló, 384, 385
Trissino, Giovanni Giorgio, his Italia Liberata, 153, 154;
his Sophonisba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Troya, Carlo, 382, 383
Turpin, Archbishop of Rheims, 127
Uberti, Fazio degli, 99, 100
Valla, Lorenzo, 111
Valle, Pietro della, 271[Pg 437]
Vanini, Giulio Cesare, 265
Varchi, Benedetto, 172
Vasari, Giorgio, his lives of Italian artists, 176, 177
Verga, Giovanni, 410
Verri, Alessandro, 303
Vico, Giovanni Battista, 290, 291
Villani, Giovanni, 104
Villari, Pasquale, on Guicciardini, 167, 168;
his writing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Vita Nuova, La, 32-34[Pg 438]
Wells, C., 215
Whitman, Walt, and Carducci, 401
Wordsworth, 200, 277, 402
Zanella, Giacomo, 389-391
Zappi, Faustina, 299
Zappi, Felice, 298
Zeno, Apostolo, 310
Zuccoli, Luciano, 409
THE END
THE END
Printed by BALLANTYNE, HANSON & CO. Edinburgh & London
Printed by BALLANTYNE, HANSON & CO. Edinburgh & London
Literatures of the World
World Literature
Edited by EDMUND GOSSE, M.A.
Edited by EDMUND GOSSE, M.A.
I.
I.
A History of
Ancient Greek Literature
A History of
Ancient Greek Literature
By
By
Gilbert Murray, M.A.
Gilbert Murray, M.A.
Professor of Greek in the University of Glasgow; sometime
Fellow of New College, Oxford
Professor of Greek at the University of Glasgow; previously
Fellow of New College, Oxford
Large Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s.
Large Crown 8vo, extra cloth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__s.
The Times.—“A sketch to which the much-abused word 'brilliant’ may be justly applied. Dealing in 400 pages with a subject which is both immense and well worn, Mr. Murray presents us with a treatment at once comprehensive, penetrating, and fresh. By dint of a clear, freely-moving intelligence, and by dint also of a style at once compact and lucid, he has produced a book which fairly represents the best conclusions of modern scholarship.”
The Times.—“A description that truly deserves the often-misused term 'brilliant.’ In 400 pages, Mr. Murray tackles a topic that is both vast and familiar, offering a treatment that is comprehensive, insightful, and new. With a clear and engaging intellect, along with a writing style that is both concise and clear, he has created a book that effectively reflects the best findings of contemporary scholarship.”
The Athenæum.—“The book is brilliant and stimulating; while its freshness of treatment and recognition of the latest German research amply justify its existence. Professor Murray has made these old Greek bones live.”
The Athenæum.—“The book is amazing and engaging; its fresh approach and acknowledgment of the latest German research fully validate its publication. Professor Murray has brought these ancient Greek ideas to life.”
The Saturday Review.—“Mr. Gosse’s introduction to this new series, the list of his collaborators, his own wide knowledge and delicate taste, and, finally, the manner in which his first volume is executed, all assure us that whatever high hopes he may raise, we need have no fear of their ample fulfilment. Mr. Murray’s style is vigorous, and, above all, he has the gift of sympathy for the Greek spirit. He is distinguished alike for fascination and thoroughness: he commands both our confidence and our admiration.”
The Saturday Review.—“Mr. Gosse’s introduction to this new series, the list of his collaborators, his extensive knowledge and refined taste, and, ultimately, the way his first volume is produced, all assure us that whatever high expectations he may create, we need not worry about their full realization. Mr. Murray’s writing is strong, and, most importantly, he has a natural understanding of the Greek spirit. He stands out for both his charm and depth: he earns both our trust and our admiration.”
The Morning Post.—“Professor Murray is exceptionally qualified to deal with the difficult and important subject of that Greek Literature, which he has made a life-long study. His gifts of imaginative sympathy with ancient Greece, and his exact knowledge of her literature, are distinctly evidenced in this volume. In dealing with the tragic poets, with Herodotus, Demosthenes, and the lyric poets, Professor Murray has brought to notice much that will prove new even to the scholar, and more that will be of interest to the general reader.”
The Morning Post.—“Professor Murray is highly qualified to tackle the challenging and significant topic of Greek literature, which he has studied for his entire life. His imaginative connection to ancient Greece and his precise understanding of its literature are clearly shown in this book. While discussing the tragic poets, Herodotus, Demosthenes, and the lyric poets, Professor Murray highlights many points that will be new even to experts and even more that will captivate the general reader.”
The Scotsman.—“The book speaks well for the attractions of its own subject, and promises well for the series in which it appears.”
The Scotsman.—“The book does a great job highlighting the appeal of its subject and looks promising for the series it’s part of.”
The Daily Chronicle.—“The writer shows himself well qualified to write an illuminating history of Greek Literature, in which learning is enlivened and supplemented by literary skill, by a true sense of the humanities. The reader feels that this is no book of perfunctory erudition, but a labour of love, performed by a scholar, to whom ancient Greece and her literature are exceedingly real and vivid. His judgments and suggestions are full of a personal, fresh sincerity.”
The Daily Chronicle.—“The author clearly demonstrates their ability to write an insightful history of Greek Literature, merging knowledge with literary talent and a genuine appreciation for the humanities. The reader senses that this is not just a dry academic work, but a passion project by a scholar for whom ancient Greece and its literature feel incredibly alive and relatable. Their opinions and recommendations are marked by a personal and refreshing honesty.”
The Glasgow Herald.—“To competent knowledge of his subject, Mr. Murray adds a power of exposition which does not always accompany great learning; and, while scholars will here find a fresh and well-digested account of all the most recent criticism of the long procession of outstanding names in Greek literature, the ordinary reader will not be repelled by excessive technicality or too numerous details.”
The Glasgow Herald.—“Mr. Murray combines a solid understanding of his topic with an ability to explain it clearly, which isn’t always found alongside deep knowledge; while scholars will discover a fresh and well-organized overview of all the latest critiques of notable figures in Greek literature, casual readers won’t be overwhelmed by complicated jargon or an excess of details.”
The St. James’s Gazette.—“Mr. Gosse is to be congratulated on having invited Professor Murray to write the first volume of this series. If the other contributors do their work as well, the success of the venture is assured. He has done no slight service to the cause of real learning as distinguished from superficial culture, and he has invested his treatise with a human interest. The book is equally solid and attractive, and abounds with happy phrases.”
The St. James’s Gazette.—“Mr. Gosse deserves congratulations for inviting Professor Murray to write the first volume of this series. If the other contributors perform as well, the success of this project is guaranteed. He has made a significant contribution to genuine learning, as opposed to surface-level culture, and he has infused his work with a relatable appeal. The book is both substantial and appealing, filled with memorable phrases.”
The National Observer and British Review.—“The treatment of the Homeric question seems to us masterly, as an indication of the results attained by scientific analysis of language and the comparative study of early literatures.... For scholars and lovers of Greek, Professor Murray’s summary but penetrating criticism will have the charm that is always exercised by a powerful and original mind discoursing on subjects delightful to the listener.”
The National Observer and British Review.—“The way the Homeric question is tackled feels expertly done, showcasing the outcomes achieved through scientific language analysis and the comparative examination of early literatures.... For scholars and those who appreciate Greek, Professor Murray’s concise yet insightful critique will have the appeal that comes from a strong and creative thinker discussing topics that are enjoyable to the audience.”
The Speaker.—“Vigour and freshness, great learning and independence of judgment, are the salient characteristics of Mr. Murray’s book. He has produced a work which, while it puts the English student abreast of all the latest work in classical research, may be read with pleasure by those who have not carried their classical studies beyond the point they reached at school.”
The Speaker.—“Energy and originality, extensive knowledge, and independent thinking are the standout features of Mr. Murray’s book. He has created a work that, while keeping English students up to date with the latest developments in classical research, can also be enjoyed by those whose classical studies ended in school.”
A. T. Q. C. in the Speaker.—“Mr. Heinemann and Mr. Gosse have made a brilliant start in this Series. To condense into some 400 boldly printed pages a story which is not only vast and intricate in itself, but has been complicated by the discussions and theories of more than two thousand years, and to do this without ignoring those discussions and theories, must have been a daunting task. Mr. Murray has accomplished it, and an even more difficult feat. He has written an eminently readable book.”
A. T. Q. C. in the Speaker.—“Mr. Heinemann and Mr. Gosse have made an impressive start in this Series. They’ve managed to distill a vast and complex story into about 400 boldly printed pages, while also addressing the discussions and theories that span over two thousand years. Accomplishing this without neglecting those ideas must have been a tough challenge. Mr. Murray has succeeded in this, and even taken on an even harder task. He has created a book that is extremely engaging to read.”
The Pall Mall Gazette.—“A really quite admirable book. It is full of learning, but the learning is never obtruded. Then, too, it is full of humour, not exactly racy epigram, but felicitous phrases. The style, indeed, is not the least attractive part of the book. We must also say a word of praise for the translated extracts throughout the book. They are finely selected, accurately rendered, and clothed in really thrilling English.”
The Pall Mall Gazette.—“This is a really great book. It's packed with knowledge, but it never feels forced. Plus, it has a lot of humor—not exactly sharp epigrams, but some clever phrases. The writing style is actually one of the most appealing aspects of the book. We also need to take a moment to praise the translated excerpts throughout. They're well chosen, accurately translated, and presented in truly engaging English.”
The Journal of Education.—“The series starts felici omine. No brighter or more readable account of a subject so immense as Greek literature has, to our knowledge, ever been published in English than Professor Murray’s volume.... This delightful book should be of great service.”
The Journal of Education.—“The series begins felici omine. To our knowledge, there has never been a brighter or more engaging account of a topic as vast as Greek literature published in English than Professor Murray’s volume.... This wonderful book should be very helpful.”
The Spectator.—“Professor Murray soon convinces his readers that he is equal to his subject, has something fresh to say about it, and is able to say it with a quite uncommon vigour. In power of sympathy he surpasses, we think, all his predecessors. We have seldom found a book that has given us more pleasure than this.”
The Spectator.—“Professor Murray quickly shows his readers that he knows his subject well, has unique insights about it, and expresses them with remarkable energy. We believe he exceeds all his predecessors in his ability to empathize. We rarely come across a book that brings us as much enjoyment as this one.”
The Standard.—“Professor Murray does all the justice which is possible in the compass of 400 pages, to a subject so vast, subtle, and many-sided. He has written a lucid and fascinating sketch of the men and movements that shaped in prose and poetry the most splendid and influential literary bequest of antiquity. The method of the book is to realise what sort of men the Greek poets, historians, orators, and philosophers were, and to describe them in their habit as they lived. The book abounds in fresh and vigorous thought, and independence of judgment.”
The Standard.—“Professor Murray does an excellent job within the limitations of 400 pages, tackling a subject that is vast, complex, and multi-faceted. He has crafted a clear and engaging overview of the people and movements that shaped, through prose and poetry, the most remarkable and influential literary legacy of ancient times. The approach of the book is to understand what kind of individuals the Greek poets, historians, orators, and philosophers were, and to portray them in their everyday lives. The book is full of fresh and dynamic ideas, along with independent thinking.”
Literatures of the World
World Literature
Edited by EDMUND GOSSE, M.A.
Edited by EDMUND GOSSE, M.A.
II.
II.
A History of French Literature
A History of French Lit
By
By
Edward Dowden, D.C.L., LL.D.
Edward Dowden, D.C.L., LL.D.
Professor of Oratory and English Literature in the
University of Dublin
Professor of Speech and English Literature at the
University of Dublin
Large crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s.
Large crown 8vo, extra cloth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__s.
The Athenæum.—“Mr. Dowden has condensed a remarkable amount of carefully formed judgments into his 400 pages. He has done it with so honest an intelligence that we can trust him alike when he writes of Rabelais and when he writes of Fénelon.... The book gives us a clearer and a more sympathetic notion of the spirit of French writers than any book, certainly which has been written in English.... Mr. Dowden is for the most part so just, because, whatever his personal preferences, he possesses pre-eminently a sane enthusiasm for literature as literature. Looking at literature as the self-expression of humanity, he is most attracted by those writers in whom what is called the human element is strongest.... Where his book is most valuable, most corrective of much that is unduly academic in the professional treatment of literature, is that he has realised literature in this living way, as being itself so living a thing.... A book which is certainly the best history of French Literature in the English language.”
The Athenæum.—“Mr. Dowden has condensed a remarkable amount of carefully formed opinions into his 400 pages. He has done it with such honest intelligence that we can trust him both when he discusses Rabelais and when he talks about Fénelon.... The book provides us with a clearer and more empathetic understanding of the spirit of French writers than any other book written in English.... Mr. Dowden is mostly fair, because, regardless of his personal preferences, he has a deep enthusiasm for literature as literature. Viewing literature as a form of human expression, he is especially drawn to those writers where the so-called human element is most prominent.... The most valuable part of his book, and the most corrective of what is often overly academic in professional literary analysis, is that he has captured literature in this vibrant way, as something that is itself very much alive.... A book that is definitely the best history of French Literature in the English language.”
The Saturday Review.—“This is a history of literature as histories of literature should be written. From beginning to end of this book, in which French Literature is chronicled from the Middle Ages to the end of the first half of the nineteenth century, there is not a page in which the writer is not seen successfully endeavouring to understand, sympathise with, and truthfully interpret writer after writer, Rabelais, Calvin, Victor Hugo.... His style has the singular merit of being a living voice, speaking to us with gravity and enthusiasm about the writers of many ages, and of being a human voice always.... Seeing sharply, definitely, he sees widely; and that moral quality, whose importance in literature he is so well aware of, gives to his own writing a grasp on realities, on what is essential in a man’s expression of himself, which the historian of literature but rarely possesses.... The more closely one looks into this book, the more clearly is it seen how much thought, how much mental selection, as well as how much reading, have gone to the making of these picturesque portraits of writers.”
The Saturday Review.—“This is a history of literature written the way a history of literature should be. From the start to the finish of this book, which covers French Literature from the Middle Ages to the mid-nineteenth century, there isn’t a page where the author isn’t successfully trying to understand, relate to, and accurately portray writer after writer, like Rabelais, Calvin, and Victor Hugo.... His style has the unique quality of being a lively voice, speaking to us with seriousness and enthusiasm about writers from various eras, and always being a relatable voice.... He sees clearly and specifically, but also broadly; and that moral insight, of which he is well aware in literature, gives his own writing a strong connection to reality and to what is fundamental in a person's self-expression, something that literature historians rarely achieve.... The more closely one examines this book, the more clearly it shows how much thought, mental selection, and reading have contributed to these vivid portrayals of writers.”
Literatures of the World
World Literature
Edited by EDMUND GOSSE, M.A.
Edited by EDMUND GOSSE, M.A.
III.
III.
A History of
Modern English Literature
A History of
Contemporary English Literature
By
By
Edmund Gosse
Edmund Gosse
Hon. M.A. of Trinity College, Cambridge
Hon. M.A. of Trinity College, Cambridge
Large crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s.
Large crown 8vo, extra cloth, £6.
Athenæum.—“The author has succeeded in giving a really useful account of the whole process of evolution in English letters—an account based upon a keen sense at once of the unity of his subject and of the rhythm of its ebb and flow; and illumined by an unexampled felicity in hitting off the leading characteristics of individual writers, ”placing“ them critically in a few graceful lines. As a whole the book is full of insight and serenity of judgment.”
Athenæum.—“The author has successfully provided a genuinely helpful overview of the entire process of evolution in English literature—an overview that reflects a sharp understanding of both the unity of his topic and the rhythm of its rise and fall; and is brightened by an unparalleled skill in capturing the main traits of individual writers, placing them critically in just a few elegant lines. Overall, the book is full of insight and calm judgment.”
Literature.—“Mr. Gosse possesses a rare power of giving adequacy even to his most summarised accounts of literary work, and his most rapid sketches of literary figures. He is always master of the vivid, picturesque, or humorous phrase which lives in the memory, and imprints on it the personality of the author, whom it depicts with a stroke. This 'History of Modern English Literature’ is a work which will not only serve its purpose in the class-room, but is eminently worthy of a place of honour in the library.”
Literature.—“Mr. Gosse has a unique ability to provide depth even in his most concise summaries of literary works and his quick sketches of literary figures. He always finds a vivid, colorful, or humorous phrase that sticks in the mind and captures the essence of the author he portrays with a single stroke. This 'History of Modern English Literature' is a book that will not only fulfill its role in the classroom but is also truly deserving of a prestigious spot in the library.”
Saturday Review.—“It is difficult to be too thankful to a historian who judges everything from the strictly literary point of view, to whom the word history really means a tracing of the continuous life of literature, and to whom the historian himself is a person to be kept rigorously out of sight.”
Saturday Review.—“It’s hard to be overly grateful to a historian who evaluates everything strictly from a literary perspective, for whom the term history truly signifies a mapping of the ongoing journey of literature, and to whom the historian is someone to be kept completely out of view.”
Times.—“Mr. Gosse’s most ambitious book, and probably his best. It bears on every page the traces of wide reading, of a genuine love for his subject, and of a lively critical intelligence. Moreover, it is extremely readable—more readable, in fact, than any other single volume dealing with the subject that we can call to mind. The picture given is in the main true to life, and it is painted with extreme dexterity.”
Times.—“Mr. Gosse’s most ambitious book, and probably his best. It shows on every page evidence of extensive reading, a genuine passion for the topic, and a sharp critical mind. Plus, it's very easy to read—easier, in fact, than any other single book on the subject that we can remember. The portrayal is generally accurate, and it's crafted with remarkable skill.”
Daily Chronicle.—“Mr. Gosse has been remarkably successful in bringing into focus and proportion the salient features of his vast and varied theme. We have read the book, not only with pleasure, but with a singular emotion. The very rapidity with which the majestic procession of names passed in review, brought home to us with peculiar vividness the greatness of the phenomenon comprised in the words ”English Literature.“ Mr. Gosse’s criticism is generally sympathetic, but at the same time it is always sober.”
Daily Chronicle.—“Mr. Gosse has done an impressive job of highlighting the key aspects of his broad and diverse subject. We read the book not only with enjoyment but also with a unique feeling. The speed at which the impressive lineup of names was presented made us acutely aware of the significance of the phenomenon captured in the phrase 'English Literature.' Mr. Gosse’s criticism is typically supportive, yet it remains grounded.”
Daily Graphic.—“Mr. Gosse is a careful student and skilful critic; he knows the subject as well as any one, and he knows how to write something better than a school-book. We wish we could help our readers to enjoy to the full this most delightful book, which every one should read from beginning to end.”
Daily Graphic.—“Mr. Gosse is a thoughtful scholar and talented critic; he understands the topic as well as anyone, and he knows how to write something that's more engaging than a textbook. We wish we could assist our readers in fully enjoying this incredibly charming book, which everyone should read cover to cover.”
St. James’s Gazette.—“Certainly one of the most valuable as well as one of the most interesting books of its kind.”
St. James’s Gazette.—“Definitely one of the most valuable and one of the most engaging books of its kind.”
Academy.—“A book that is interesting in every paragraph.”
Academy.—“A book that's engaging in every paragraph.”
Manchester Guardian.—“Animation, sympathy, proportion, govern the book throughout. Alike in his treatment of individuals and in his firm hold of the main threads of his story, the author shows his mastery of the art of weaving a history.”
Manchester Guardian.—“The book is driven by energy, empathy, and balance. Both in how he handles individual characters and in his strong grasp of the main storyline, the author demonstrates his skill in crafting a narrative.”
Glasgow Herald.—“This brilliant book gives a new value and distinction to the series. Mr. Gosse’s critical taste and skill have never been better exemplified. The book is a fine and solid piece of work.”
Glasgow Herald.—“This amazing book adds real value and distinction to the series. Mr. Gosse's critical insight and talent have never been showcased better. The book is a substantial and impressive piece of work.”
Manchester Courier.—“An interesting body of criticism unsurpassed in its sanity, luminousness, and sense of proportion, expressed with a directness and clearness which render it all the more valuable, and with a felicity which gives it a charm, rarely associated with handbooks of literature.”
Manchester Courier.—“An insightful piece of criticism that stands out for its rationality, clarity, and balanced perspective, delivered with a straightforwardness that makes it even more valuable, and with a flair that adds a charm rarely found in literature handbooks.”
Globe.—“It is wonderful that Mr. Gosse should have been able to get so much fact as well as thought into a space comparatively so small. We have here, in effect, the cream of the author’s meditations on the wide field of English literature.”
Globe.—“It’s impressive that Mr. Gosse could fit so much fact and thought into such a small space. We essentially have the best of the author’s reflections on the broad topic of English literature.”
The Great Educators
The Great Teachers
A Series of Volumes by Eminent Writers, presenting in their entirety “A Biographical History of Education”
A Series of Volumes by Renowned Authors, featuring in full “A Biographical History of Education”
I.
I.
Aristotle, and the Ancient Educational Ideals.
By THOMAS DAVIDSON, M.A., LL.D. Price 5s.
Aristotle, and the Ancient Educational Ideals.
By THOMAS DAVIDSON, M.A., LL.D. Price £5.00.
Times.—“Dr. Davidson, 'by tracing the whole history of Greek Education up to Aristotle and down from Aristotle, to show the past which conditioned his theories, and the future which was conditioned by them,’ produces a very readable sketch of a very interesting subject.”
Times.—“Dr. Davidson, by tracing the entire history of Greek education up to Aristotle and then from Aristotle, to highlight the past that influenced his theories and the future that was shaped by them, creates a very engaging overview of a fascinating topic.”
Saturday Review.—“It is well written and interesting, and, while making no vain display of learning, shows a thorough acquaintance with its subject.”
Saturday Review.—“It's well written and engaging, and while it doesn't show off any unnecessary knowledge, it demonstrates a deep understanding of the topic.”
II.
II.
Loyola, and the Educational System of the Jesuits.
By Rev. THOMAS HUGHES, S.J. Price 5s.
Loyola, and the Educational System of the Jesuits.
By Rev. THOMAS HUGHES, S.J. Price £5.
Saturday Review.—“This volume will probably be welcomed by others besides those specially interested in the theories and methods of education. Written by a member of the Jesuit Society, it comes to us with authority, and presents a complete and well-arranged survey of the work.... If a schoolmaster would learn how the education of the young can be carried on so as to confer real dignity on those engaged in it, we recommend him to read Mr. Hughes’s book, and ponder not merely the wisdom contained in the Ratio, but on the self-sacrifice it requires from the Jesuit teacher.”
Saturday Review.—“This book will likely be appreciated by more than just those specifically interested in educational theories and methods. Authored by a member of the Jesuit Society, it offers authoritative insights and provides a thorough and well-organized overview of the subject.... If a teacher wants to understand how to educate young people in a way that truly honors everyone involved, we suggest he read Mr. Hughes’s book and reflect not only on the wisdom found in the Ratio but also on the selflessness it demands from the Jesuit educator.”
III.
III.
Alcuin, and the Rise of the Christian Schools.
By Professor ANDREW F. WEST, Ph.D. Price 5s.
Alcuin, and the Rise of the Christian Schools.
By Professor ANDREW F. WEST, Ph.D. Price £5.
Times.—“Professor West’s monograph is a valuable contribution, based upon original and independent study, to our knowledge of an obscure but important period in the history of European learning and education.”
Times.—“Professor West’s monograph is a significant contribution, grounded in original and independent research, to our understanding of a little-known yet important period in the history of European learning and education.”
IV.
IV.
Froebel, and Education by Self-Activity.
By H. COURTHOPE BOWEN, M.A. Price 5s.
Friedrich Froebel, and Education by Self-Activity.
By H. COURTHOPE BOWEN, M.A. Price £5.00.
Pall Mall Gazette.—“The gratitude of all who have to do with the teaching of the young is due to Mr. Courthope Bowen for his account of Froebel’s life and the development of his system of teaching. This book repays careful reading, and we believe that no one having to do with the education of children can but be benefited by its perusal.”
Pall Mall Gazette.—“Everyone involved in educating young people owes a debt of gratitude to Mr. Courthope Bowen for his account of Froebel’s life and the evolution of his teaching method. This book is worth a thoughtful read, and we are confident that anyone involved in child education will gain from reading it.”
Guardian.—“It is the most satisfactory account of the great educator in any language.”
Guardian.—“It’s the best description of the great educator in any language.”
V.
V.
Abelard, and the Origin and Early History of Universities.
By GABRIEL COMPAYRÉ, Rector of the Academy of Poictiers. Price 5s.
Abelard, and the Origin and Early History of Universities.
By GABRIEL COMPAYRÉ, Rector of the Academy of Poictiers. Price £5.
Pall Mall Gazette.—“M. Compayré gives an admirable description of the origin and early development of the universities: of their organisation and method of graduation, of the course of study in the different faculties, and of the manners of students and masters.”
Pall Mall Gazette.—“M. Compayré provides an excellent overview of the origin and early growth of universities, covering their organization and graduation process, the curriculum in various faculties, and the behaviors of both students and professors.”
Standard.—“M. Compayré does justice to this magnetic knight-errant of philosophy, who never spared himself either in the quest or exposition of knowledge, and he also describes the rise of the universities of Paris, Bologna, Oxford, and Salamanca.”
Standard.—“M. Compayré gives credit to this charismatic knight of philosophy, who never held back in his pursuit or explanation of knowledge, and he also outlines the development of the universities of Paris, Bologna, Oxford, and Salamanca.”
VI.
VI.
Herbart and the Herbartians.
By CHARLES DE GARMO, Ph.D. Price 5s.
Herbart and the Herbartians.
By CHARLES DE GARMO, Ph.D. Price £5.00.
Guardian.—“Dr. de Garmo has written his book in an attractive style, and his treatise is a useful contribution to the literature of his subject.”
Guardian.—“Dr. de Garmo has written his book in an appealing style, and his work is a valuable addition to the literature on his topic.”
Academy.—“Dr. de Garmo has done real service to education in writing this book, and he deserves warm thanks for supplying the English reader with a clear and attractive account of Herbart.”
Academy.—“Dr. de Garmo has made a meaningful contribution to education by writing this book, and he deserves our heartfelt thanks for providing English readers with a clear and engaging overview of Herbart.”
VII.
VII.
Thomas and Matthew Arnold, and their Influence on English Education.
By Sir JOSHUA FITCH, M.A., LL.D.,
formerly Her Majesty’s Inspector of Training Colleges. Price 5s.
Thomas and Matthew Arnold, and their Influence on English Education.
By Sir JOSHUA FITCH, M.A., LL.D.,
formerly Her Majesty’s Inspector of Training Colleges. Price 5s.
Educational Times.—“A book written with all a craftsman’s skill, a book in which the conspicuous educational wants of this century are described with that warmth of soul, and that clear-headedness as to the issues involved, which we always look for in Sir Joshua Fitch, and never look for in vain. We feel that a real service has been done to educational politics; for whosoever will read it—teacher or layman—will be taken to a plane of thought which is above parties.”
Educational Times.—“This is a book crafted with the skill of a true artisan, addressing the significant educational needs of our time with heartfelt enthusiasm and a clear understanding of the issues at play, qualities we consistently find in Sir Joshua Fitch, and never in short supply. It feels like a genuine contribution to educational discussions; anyone who reads it—whether a teacher or not—will engage with ideas that transcend political affiliations.”
VIII.
VIII.
Horace Mann, and the Common School Revival in the United States.
By B. A. HINSDALE, Ph.D., LL.D.,
Professor of the Science and Art of Teaching in the University of Michigan. Price 5s.
Horace Mann and the Common School Revival in the United States.
By B. A. HINSDALE, Ph.D., LL.D.,
Professor of the Science and Art of Teaching at the University of Michigan. Price £5.
[Just Ready.
[Ready.
In Preparation.
In Progress.
Rousseau, and Education according to Nature.
By PAUL H. HANUS.
Rousseau and Education according to Nature.
By PAUL H. HANUS.
Pestalozzi, or the Friend and Student of Children.
Pestalozzi or the Friend and Student of Kids.
LONDON: WILLIAM HEINEMANN
21 BEDFORD STREET, W.C.
LONDON: WILLIAM HEINEMANN
21 BEDFORD STREET, W.C.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!